mm® ■ ■■1 Hi ^^^^■^ II ■IHI H ■ ■ l • ■ ■3MB I II ■ 1 ■ ■ ■ IHHHI Kan h H Hi Hi 1 " • , V >, <5- W *■ • « %. ^ .^' '>, ^,. &* * ^ r A ^ t^ W A ■>* ■ ' ' w \ * x ^. o N o5 -^ ^'^ .A * V- »\ - ■>• .'V *w %/ 'V** • ' ^ V". '' " w * Y • -- ' ■ ■f- > O N .oo. -^ -/• _ ■■' :;L. -\ ^ y* "b N <• '* ,,o >o x - " c Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2011 with funding from The Library of Congress http://www.archive.org/details/representativemeOOrobs REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. PHILADELPHIA : CHAS. ROBSON & CO. 1880. it COPYRIGHT, BY CHAS. ROBSON, 1880. FERGUSON BROS. St CO.. ELECTROTYPEflS AND PRINTERS, PHILADELPHIA. Contents PAGE Aldnch, Alfred Proctor J 3* Anderson, William Henry.. J 3° Bagby, George William 43° Baldwin, William Owen 22 ° Battle, Kemp Plummer 37° Bayne, Thomas Levingston 4 8 9 Beauregard, Pierre Gustave Toutant "8 Belden, James Gridley 4°6 Bemiss, Samuel M 5 2 7 Bermudez, Edward Edmund 454 Blackwcll, W. T . 5o6 Bragg, Walter Lawrence 3°4 Brown. Joseph. Emerson 158 Campbell, Henry Fraser 2 °4 Campbell, Robert 55* Carr,JulianS 507 Carter, David Miller 4*8 Chaille, Stanford Emerson in Chamberlayne, John Hampden 428 Clopton, David 475 Cochran, Jerome 384 Colquitt, Alfred Holt 5 Cox, William Ruffin 3© 1 Curry, Jabez Lamar Monroe 287 Daggett, David S 4 T 7 Davidson, John Shelton 197 Day, James Right 5°6 Dugas, Louis Alexander 364 Elmore, John Archer 402 Engelhard, Joseph Adolphus 317 Estes, Charles 290 Fitzhugh, Edward Henry 286 Foote, Henry Stuart . . 326 Fuller, Thomas C 315 Garnett, Alexander Yelverton Peyton 252 Gartrell, Lucius J 94 Gaston, John B 97 Grissom, Eugene 271 Gutheim, James Koppel 214 Hagood, Johnson . . 78 Hampton, Wade 245 Haxall, Philip , 521 Haxall, Richard B 519 Haywood, E. Burke 523 Heck, Jonathan McGee 250 Heth, Henry 77 Hofman, Abraham ■ 93 Hunter, Robert Mercer Taliaferro 472 Jarvis, Thomas J 522 Johnson, John Milton 435 Johnston, Joseph Eccleston 324 Kemper, James Lawson 75 Kennedy, Samuel Horton 416 Ketchum, George Augustus 3 2 8 King, John Pendleton , 83 Langdon, Charles Carter 190 Lawton, Alexander Robert 70 Leaphart, Sherod Luther 482 Lochrane, Osborne A 337 Logan, Samuel 376 Magrath, Andrew Gordon 318 Manning, Thomas Courtland. 15 Marr, Robert Hardin 277 McGuire, Hunter Holmes 5 TO Memminger, Christopher Gustavus 33 Meredith, John A 27S Merrick, Edwin T 494 Moncure, Richard C. L 435 fMoore, B. F 5*4 Norwood, Thomas Manson 261 Ould, Robert 3 1 Palmer, Benjamin Morgan 357 Pearson, Richmond Mumford 350 Polk, Leonidas L 354 Pope, Joseph Daniel ._. 347 Porter, William Denison 151 Pritchard, Thomas Henderson 373 Rains, George Washington 420 Randall, James Ryder 5°5 Richardson, Tobias Gibson 406 Ruffner, William. Henry 465 Semmes, Thomas J 5 2 9 Sibley, Josiah 49 1 Sibley, William C 49 2 Simons, James 483 Sims, Robert M 44° Smedes, Aldert =89 Smith, William Nathan Harrell 38 Stewart, George Noble ■ 296 Stokes, Allen Young 443 Tucker, Rufus Sylvester 439 Tucker, William Henry Haywood 43** 'Vance, Zebulon B. 292 Wallace, Campbell 8 3 Walton, James Burdge I 43 t- Watts, Thomas Hill 4° Weatherly, Job Sobieski J 73 Westmoreland, Willis Foreman 43 1 Wheeler, Joseph 2 39 Whittle, Francis McNiece 2 9 2 Williams, George Walton l8 6 Wiltz, Louis Alfred 444 Wingate, W. M 3=3 (3) ^ '/-^9 scent. Mo'iee or Pierre Chaille, a & Huguenot refugee from La Rochelle after the repeal of the Edict of Nantes, emi- grated to America in the early part of the eighteenth century. He settled on the Eastern Shore of Maryland, and from him are descended all the members of the family of that name in this country. His son, Moses Chaille, married Mary Allen, of the Eastern Shore of Maryland, and their son, Colonel Peter Chaille, whose wife was Comfort Houston, was a prominent official in the Revolutionary war, in which many other members of the family also took an active part. Peter Chaille was one of the sixty-two members of the "Association of the Freemen of Mary- land," which, at the early date of July 26th, 1775, pledged themselves to aid Massachusetts and other colonies to resist British oppression, and, by public proclamation, summoned their fellow-citizens to unite with them in measures of resistance and defence, and to maintain pub- lic order. To not less than one-fourth of the families of these sixty-two patriots, Colonel Chaille's great-grandson, Dr. Chaille, is allied by blood or marriage; and to this honorable historic roll is signed the names of three other of his immediate ancestral families, the Handys, Quintons and Dashiells. On January 6th, 1776, Peter Chaille became Colonel of the First Battalion from Worcester county, Maryland. In 1776 he was also a mem- ber of Maryland's first convention, and he sub- sequently became a member of Maryland's Legislature. His wife, Comfort Houston, was a descendant of the Quintons, another distin- guished Huguenot family, from which, as also from the Handy family, is likewise descended Mrs. Governor Nicholls, of Louisiana. William Chaille, the son of Colonel Peter Chaille, mar- ried Anna Handy, of the Eastern Shore of Maryland, and their son, William H. Chaille, was the father of the subject of this sketch. He married Mary Stanford, daughter of Dr. Clem- ent Stanford and Anna Dashiell, and niece of Hon. Richard Stanford, who was a member of Congress from North Carolina from 1797 to 1816, and son of Richard Stanford, of Vienna, Maryland. Stanford E. Chaille was educated at Phillips' Academy, South Andover, Mass., from whence he graduated in 1847. He then entered Har- vard College, taking the degree of A. B. in 1851 and A. M. in 1854. In 1851 he settled in New Orleans, and was resident student in the New Orleans Charity Hospital from 1851 to 1853. His medical education was acquired in the Medi- cal Department of the University of Louisiana, whence he graduated M. D. in 1S53. In that year he commenced the practice of his profes- sion in New Orleans, and was appointed Resi- dent Physician of the United States Marine Hospital, which position he retained for one year, and then became Resident Physician and part proprietor of the Circus Street Hospital, in association with Dr. Armand Mercier, one of the leading surgeons in New Orleans. In 1857 he became co-editor and proprietor of the New Orleans Medical and Surgical Journal, and so continued until 1868. In 1858 he was appointed Demonstrator of Anatomy in the Medical De- partment of the University of Louisiana. In i860 he visited Europe and became the student of M. Claude Bernard, the distinguished physi- ologist, spending three years in study in Paris and other cities. In February, 1S62, he re- ceived the appointment of Acting Surgeon-Gen- eral of Louisiana, and on May 12th, 1862, was commissioned Surgeon in the Confederate States army. He was Medical Inspector of the Army of Tennessee, on the staff of General Braxton Bragg, upon whom he was in immediate per- REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. sonal attendance during the years 1862-63. After his resignation he became Surgeon-in- charge of a hospital at Atlanta, 1S63-64, and of the Ocmulgee Hospital, Macon, Ga., 1864-65. The war over, he returned to New Orleans and was appointed Lecturer on Obstetrics in the Medical Department of the University of Louis- iana. In 1866 he again visited Europe. In 1 86 7 he accepted the chair of Physiology and Pathological Anatomy in the Louisiana Uni- versity, and in 1876 he was appointed Professor of Obstetrics in the same institution, but, re- signing that position, was unanimously reap- pointed to fill his previous chair — that of Physi- ology and Pathological Anatomy — which he holds at the present time. In December, 187S, he was appointed by Congress one of the twelve experts authorized to investigate the yellow fever epidemic of 1878, and was elected Secretary of the Board of which Dr. John M. Wood worth, Surgeon-General of the United States Marine Hospital Service, was President. In 1879 ne was appointed by the National Board of Health a member of, and served as President of, the United States Havana Yellow Fever Commis- sion. The subjects of investigation, as ordered in official instructions, were: the condition of the principal ports in Cuba from which shipments are made to the United States; the endemicity of yellow fever in Cuba and the cause of this endemicity; the actual sanitary condition of Havana, Matanzas and the principal ports of Cuba; how may the sanitary condition be im- proved, or the unsanitary condition ameliorated? what can and should be done to prevent the in- troduction of the cause of yellow fever into the shipping of Matanzas, Havana and other Cuban ports? These were intrusted to a committee of which Colonel T. S. Hardee was a member and "Dr. Chaille Chairman. Experiments upon the transmission of yellow fever poison to ani- mals; microscopic examination by microphoto- graphy of the blood in various stages of yellow fever; and microscopic examination of the patho- logical anatomy of yellow fever, were intrusted to a committee composed of Dr. Sternberg, of the United States army, Secretary of the com- mission, and Dr. Guiteres, of Philadelphia. An auxiliary commission, composed of twelve dis- tinguished medical men of Cuba, was appointed by the Captain-General to aid in the investiga- tion. An immense quantity of data was gathered and information obtained from not less than forty-five places in Cuba, including the fifteen ports of entry. It was ascertained that the dis- ease has prevailed in Havana every year since 1761, and it is alleged it was imported originally from Vera Cruz. It was further determined that there is no town of any importance in Cuba where it is not usual for yellow fever to prevail. The endemic prevalence of yellow fever is most marked in those towns of Cuba which have ex- perienced the greatest commercial increase ; which have the most numerous unacclimated population ; the least exposure to wind ; where the houses are crowded together and densely inhabited ; and filth exists in the greatest quan- tity. The actual sanitary condition of Havana and other Cuban towns is very bad, a fact indi- cated by the high death-rate, which ranges from forty to fifty per 1000 inhabitants per annum. The water supply is not particularly defective in quality, but is insufficient in quantity. Hygienic laws are so grossly violated that many causes are in operation to pollute the soil, air and har- bors. It is to be remembered that the violation of hygienic laws will be followed by more seri- ous results, the warmer the climate and the denser the population, the maximum of which condition is to be found in Cuba. The people must be provided with the means to become en- lightened in hygienic principles, and not only have the knowledge but the material resources to enable them to carry out the measures neces- sary to the application of a comprehensive hy- gienic system. Until these reforms are accom- plished, a consummation which the present generation of sanitarians will not live to witness, Havana will continue to be a source of constant danger to every vessel entering that port and to every Southern port to which these vessels sail during the warm season. The result of investi- gations proved that the poison did not emanate from the water of the harbor, but from the REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. shore, and that yellow fever does not originate on board ships. There are no practical means to keep yellow fever out of the shipping, except to exclude the ships from the infested ports. Important palliate measures can be used to protect the shipping, but the execution depends to a certain extent upon the rigid enforcement in the ports of Cuba of such provisions as are contained in the National Quarantine law of the United States. Experiments were made on not less than a dozen different species of bipeds and quadrupeds, white-haired and white-feathered, of American birth and imported from New York. These animals were lowered and fed in the holds of vessels known to be infested. The blood of yellow fever patients in various stages of the disease was injected into them. They were fed on black vomit and other substances eliminated from the patients. The animals were also made to sleep on blankets, etc., from the beds where yellow fever patients had died. Various other means were adopted to infect the animals with the disease, but in not a single case was yellow fever developed in an animal. Photographs were taken of the blood corpuscles in the blood of persons sick with yellow fever, and at all stages of the disease. The only peculiarity ob- served was the presence of certain granules in the white corpuscles, but it is not certain that these may not be presented by blood in other diseases. Air from infected localities, such as military hospitals, holds of ships, was examined. Innumerable forms of microscopic animal and vegetable life were perceived, but nothing con- sidered distinctive, or suspicious, except peculiar crystals never before described. Tissues of the human body, obtained promptly after death from yellow fever, were examined, properly pre- served, and brought to the United States to be examined by Dr. Woodward, of the United States army, the most skilful expert in patho- logical anatomy in this country. The porous coral formation, which readily absorbs moisture, the lack of elevation of the dwelling-houses, defective privy and sewage system, are among the morbid causes which militate against the health of Havana. Dr. Chaille is a member of the American Medical Association ; a member of the American Public Health Association ; associate fellow of the College of Physicians, Philadelphia ; honor- ary member of the Medical and Chirurgical Faculty of Maryland ; corresponding member of the Academy de Ciencias, etc., Habana, Cuba; Chairman of the Committee on State Medicine in the Louisiana State Medical Society, and in the Orleans Parish Society. He was also honor- ary member of the International Medical Con- gress held in Philadelphia in 1876, and received from the Centennial Medical Commission the high compliment of being chosen by it one of the ten physicians selected from the whole United States to address the Medical Congress. Dr. Chaille has devoted much time and labor to the consideration and preparation of vital statistics in reference to public hygiene, and the results of his labors have attracted much atten- tion, both at home and abroad. In January, 1870, he published "Life and Death in New Orleans, from 1787 to 1869; more especially during the five years — 1856 to i860," an elabor- ate paper, in which he first drew prominent attention to the unhealthy character of the city of New Orleans, and the crying need for its sanitary reformation. He followed this in July, 1870, by " The Yellow Fever ; Sanitary Condi- tion and Vital Statistics of New Orleans, during its Military Occupation in the four years 1862-65," in which, while admitting the com- parative superiority of the so-called " impreg- nable war quarantine," he successfully combats the often repeated assertion that New Orleans was practically exempt from yellow fever during its occupation by the Federal troops, from 1862 to 1865. In July, 1874, he published a third article, "The Vital Statistics of New Orleans, from 1769 to 1874; " and especially the five fears succeeding the war — 1866-70. This, with the two former papers, completed the subject. In April, 1S72, he discussed at length, in the columns of the New Orleans Sunday Times, the laws of population as to voters, in which he clearly demonstrated that the colored male voters were, from corrupt partisan motives, at ii4 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. that time much over-registered, and that the whites, especially the foreign born, were, from like motives, much under-registered. As a student of vital, not of political statistics, Dr. Chaille was forced incidentally to examine the latter, as illus- trative of the number of the population — a num- ber indispensable to mortality statistics. He investigated all the statistical facts bearing on the political statistics of Louisiana in 1874, and published them, under the title of "Vital Statis- tics applied to the Military-reconstruction Poli- tics of Louisiana." His facts were, without exception, gained from officials of the Republi- can party, and he shows that, whereas the United States census reported that Louisiana had about 87,000 colored males of twenty-one years of age and over, these 87,000, in spite of the num- ber necessarily and unavoidably absent from sickness and other causes, succeeded in being registered as 90,781. During the year of the census, 1870, it was found that while 86,913 colored males registered more than 90,000 voters, yet 87,066 white males only registered about 55,000 voters, and yet the Republican party confidently charged that the colored had, and the whites had not, been intimidated. He adds, "these remarkable facts of political multi- plication cannot be equalled outside of the reconstructed States." In January, 1S75, Dr. Chaille gave his testimony before a committee of Congress as to the vital statistics and voters of Louisiana and New Orleans. A Republican majority had been claimed on the sole grounds that the colored population was greatly in excess of the white. This claim was based on the fact that in 1874 an excess of 15,000 colored over white voters was registered, and on this 15,000 excess, with the addition of 5,000 white votes claimed, it was confidently asserted that "a fair and peaceable election " should give the Republi- cans from 20,000 to 25,000 majority. Vital statistics derived exclusively from the published reports of Republican officials thoroughly re- fute these claims, and prove beyond discussion either that the registration of 1874 was a fraud (as were all its predecessors from 1868) or that the United States census of 1870 was a fraud ; while Dr. Chaille shows conclusively the comparative correctness of the latter. On the 13th of January, 1877, Dr. Chaille appeared before the committee of the House of Represent- atives on Louisiana affairs, of which Hon. W. R. Morrison was chairman, and was examined with reference to the intimidation charged, and the relative proportion of white to the colored voters in Louisiana during the Presidential elec- tion of 1876, as shown by statistical data derived from Republican official reports. He exposed the absurdity of the charge of wholesale murder and intimidation for political reasons made by the authority of General Sheridan and of the President's Visiting Committee, in the face of the unusually large increase in the colored population, reported by the State cen- sus of 1875. He pointed out that there was no data to justify the belief that there was then in Louisiana any material majority of the colored over the white citizens, and called attention to the incredible assertion of the Registrar of Voters that out of 185,000 registrable colored voters in Louisiana, he had registered 207,622 colored voters. The Hon. W. Townsend, one of the Republican members of the committee, at the conclusion of the examination, remarked : " I will not undertake to dispute your statements, and I do not question the accuracy of the state- ments in your report " — conclusive evidence that Dr. Chaille's facts and figures were unimpeach- able. Before the International Medical Con- gress, which met in Philadelphia in 1876. Dr. Chaille delivered a Centennial address on the "Origin and Progress of Medical Jurisprudence, 1776 to 1S76," which was reprinted from the "Transactions of the International Medical Congress," for the benefit of the legal and med- ical professions in the United States. It consists of a succinct historical sketch of the develop- ment of medical jurisprudence in different nations, from the earliest times to the present, followed by the consideration of the part taken by the United States in the general progress of that science. Five inquiries are instituted and discussed, viz. : What have our laws done to apply medical knowledge to the administration REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. "5 of justice? What have our medical colleges done to cultivate and disseminate a knowledge of medical jurisprudence ? What new facts have Americans added by original research to the common stock of medico-legal science ? What culture of medico-legal science is evinced by our literature? What illustrations of medico-legal progress are to be found in the institutions, laws and judicial decisions of our States? — and the measures proposed to correct our medico-legal evils are described. A voluminous bibliograph- ical appendix is added, consisting of a biblio- graphical record of the medico-legal literature of Italy, Germany, France and Great Britain, and a contribution to the Bibliography of American Medical Jurisprudence ; the whole arranged chronologically to illustrate the origin and progress of medico-legal science. Ample and comprehensive notes are added, and the address, which created much attention and dis- cussion at the time, does infinite credit to the research and erudition of its accomplished author. We have only space for the concluding paragraphs. " Has State Medicine become necessary to a nation's progress in civilization ? Can services essential to the welfare of a people be rendered by other than medical officers? Who will deny that no well-governed State can dispense with medical instructors ; with physicians in charge of its hospitals and asylums ; with medico-legal experts ; "with inspectors to watch over the exe- cution of proper laws for prohibiting quackery and the sale of quack, fceticidal, poisonous, and adulterated drugs and food, and also to certify to every death with its cause, after personal ex- amination ; with registrars of vital statistics to record not only marriages, births, and deaths, but also prevailing diseases with their causes, and, finally, with sanitary officers to guard the public health by vaccination, quarantine, seclu- sion, disinfection, and all known means? While such services to the State would now confer in- calculable benefits, these are not a tithe of those which the progress of medical science assures the future. But a patchwork of ill-digested laws cannot secure these benefits, nor mere prac- titioners of medicine render these services. To this end a well-organized system of State Medi- cine, administered by specially educated medical men, is indispensable ; and, however discourag- ing the difficulties, educational, legal, and polit- ical, in our path, these must be eventually over- come, or our country prove a laggard in the triumphant march which civilization, led by the hand of science, is now treading. One of these difficulties, an increase of officials, dangerous to a republic, repugnant to the people, is more serious in appearance than in reality ; for, our present posts for coroners, and for sanitary and other medical officers, would suffice for at least the initiation of an organized system of State Medicine. Far more serious difficulties are pre- sented by those causes which now so often fill these posts with unqualified men by the con- tinual elections and 'rotations in office,' through which the people, with suicidal folly, eliminate from public service responsible and efficient servants. If the demoralizing political principle, 'to the victors belong the spoils,' is to continue its mastery over the virtue and in- telligence of a great people, then all hope of efficiency in any system of State Medicine, as well as in every public service which requires special skill and experience, must be abandoned. But if the cardinal maxim of our political faith be well founded, if it be true that a Republican government is better adapted than any other to secure the greatest good to the greatest number, then, though public enlightenment develop slowly, the day must come at last when all im- pediments will be overthrown and an efficient system of State Medicine be organized by our laws. This progress, as all others, must pass through stages of evolution, and expediency force the acceptance, as now, of mere make- shifts ; but this conviction should not deter the attempt to measure the full extent of our defects and of our needs, nor prevent us, while con 1 scious that we are but scratching the surface of great evils, from striving to direct our efforts to their very root." Having for years advocated mountain resorts as justifying the best hope for arresting incipient consumption, Dr. Chaille, in n6 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. April, 1878, contributed a paper to the New Orleans Medical and Surgical Journal, founded on his own personal experience, on the Amer- ican Mountain Sanitarium for Consumption, in which he presents some of the evidence which served to strengthen his conviction of the bene- ficial influence in consumption of mountain resorts, especially of the Mountain Sanitarium at Asheville, N. C. He says: "The benefits secured in mountain localities have been as- cribed to the greater rarity of the air, causing quicker and profounder respiration, a more active central as well as capillary circulation, and increased excretion with improved appetite and nutrition ; to the greater purity of the air marked by its greater transparency, freedom from dust, and richness in ozone which purifies it chemically ; to the greater dryness and in- creased electricity of the air; to the larger num- ber of sunshiny days, and the intenser heat of • the direct rays of the sun, which, conjoined with the charming diversity of mountain scenery, prompt the invalid to frequent excursions, habitual exercise, and life in the open air." . . . "The section of country to which I now invite attention is in the high regions comprised be- tween the Blue Ridge and the great chain of the Iron, Smoky, and Unaka Mountains, separating North Carolina from Tennessee, where we have the culminating portion of the whole chain of the Appalachians. Here, for an extent of more than 150 miles, the mean elevation of the valley from which the mountains rise is more than 2,000 feet ; scores of summits reaching 6,000 feet, while the loftiest peaks rise to a height of 6,700 feet. Asheville, having an elevation of 2,250 feet, is located in the central part of this region, wherein I have passed from three to five months annually during the four years 1873, 1875-76-77. I have made repeated mountain excursions, in all directions, and from twenty to sixty miles distant from Asheville ; every- where I was assured of the comparative immu- nity from consumption of all this section, and, in most places, my informants denied that the native residents ever died of the disease." . . . " In concluding this article, I desire it to be understood that, while I incline to believe that the climatic conditions, which are the results of altitude, are important factors in the hygienic treatment of consumption, I have not ventured to recommend any and all mountains, but only such mountain resorts as experience seems to have proved beneficial, and as supply proper accommodation for invalids. Again, I desire it understood that, in advising mountain resorts for consumptives, I have had in mind solely those in the first stage of the disease ; or those who, although long affected, have advanced but slowly on the downward road, and still main- tain sufficient vigor to spend a large portion of time in the open air." In February, 1879, Dr. Chaille contributed a paper to the Medical Record, entitled "Evo- lution and Human Anatomy," which has, per- haps, excited as wide-spread interest and atten- tion as any of his contributions to science. As an example of Dr. Chaille's literary style and philosophical opinions, we add a short extract: " The descent of man closes with the once start- ling assertion that ' man still bears in his bodily frame the indelible stamp of his lowly origin.' If this be true, then man's conception of an ever-loving and all-merciful God would be based on a benevolent reality, rather than on a malev- olent fiction ; since man would belong to a risen, not to a fallen race, and should exchange a dis- couraging belief in his degradation from a per- fect parent for an encouraging faith in his own progressive development. No one familiar with the history of the warfare between science and religion will be deterred from investigating the proofs of Darwin's assertion, though it is de- nounced by biblicists as 'evidently contrary to Scripture ; ' for such denunciations recall the history of many similar contests, of which three, at least, cannot for- the good of mankind be too often repeated. The rotundity of the earth was denounced for centuries 'as contrary to Scrip- ture,' and the believers thereof were cursed and punished as ' heretics, infidels, and atheists' — until Magelhaens, sailing ever in one direction, REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 117 returned in 15 19 to his point of departure. The Copernican doctrine — that the planet of vain- glorious man was not the centre of the universe, but that the sun was the centre of our system, and that the earth moved around this centre, not the sun around the earth — was declared in 16 1 6 by the Cardinals of the Roman Inquisition, to be ' absurd, heretical, and contrary to Holy Scripture.' The great book which, in 1543, first taught this now familiar truth, was con- demned to remain on the Roman ' Index Libro- rum Prohibitorum,' from 1616 to 1820. For advocating this truth, Bruno was burned, Cam- panello tortured, Galileo terrified into perjury, and Luther and Melancthon joined hands with the Pope, uniting Protestantism to Catholicism in upholding as Scriptural the woful ancestral errors, to the overthrow of which Copernicus and Galileo owe their undying fame. For cen- turies the creation of ' the heavens and the earth ' within six days, was an article of religious faith requisite to man's salvation. "Even in 1850 the great Christian Scientist, Agassiz, deemed it necessary in his geological lectures at Harvard, to explain and apologize to an audience of college boys for teaching that the works of the Creator, buried in the bowels of the earth, testified irrefutably that it could not have been made within six days; and to defend himself against the maledictions hurled against him by that pulpit and press, which accepting at last the lesson once fiercely denounced, now uses his great, but at one time execrated name, to wage an equally hopeless battle against the doctrine of evolution — -the only doctrine which explains to the biologist the Creator's mode of action in accord with such well-known facts as : that useful animals are burdened with useless organs, and harassed -by other animals, useless and noxious ; that organs and organisms are .modified by, and are adapted to the varying conditions of existence ; that use causes develop- ment, disuse the atrophy of organs, and thus new organisms may appear, while old ones may disappear; and that nature's work is done through laws simple, uniform, and constant. It would be presumed that the marks of man's lowly origin, stamped indelibly upon his bodily frame, should be familiar to, at least, physicians, since they are forced to study human anatomy. But, in truth, few physicians, even though skil- ful anatomists, are well informed on this subject, for the reasons that they pursue anatomy for practical purposes, not for philosophical deduc- tions ; that they study superficially, if at all, comparative anatomy, on which depends the significance, so far as evolution is concerned, of human anatomy ; and that the indelible marks of man's lowly origin are to be found chiefly in three directions, of little importance to, and therefore little studied by the medical anatomist. These three directions are : the anatomy of the human being while within the womb — embry- ology ; the anatomy cf bodies deviating from the common rule — anomalies ; and the anatomy of certain parts — rudimentary organs — imperfect in and useless to man, but perfect in and useful to lower animals. In these three neglected de- partments of anatomy will be found in abund- ance the indelible marks of man's lowdy origin." " ' Man, in action how like an angel ! in apprehension how like a God ! . . . . the paragon of animals,' originates, not as our an- cestors taught, from a homunculus or diminutive baby, but from a little ovule or cell, as does a fish, frog, snake, bird and dog; it is about one- one hundred and twenty-fifth of an inch in diameter, and apparently differs in no respect from the ovules of other animals. In the hatch- ing of this microscopic egg it successively pre- sents in striking particulars the same forms of animal life disclosed in the successive strata of geology, and taught in our school-books as the five progressive steps from the lowest to the highest vertebrates ; for the human embryo, at first invertebrate, subsequently assumes, in many things, the organization of a fish, an amphibian, a reptile, and a mammal, while becoming man- like — and yet has never ceased to be a human being. At the third week of hatching, this future man is a gelatinous worm-like body, and even at the eighth week can scarcely be distill- n8 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. guished from the embryo of a dog." "Finally the poetical seven stages of man's life outside the womb are even surpassed by those within it, as numbered by embryologists. The most striking of these embryonic stages are the Ascidian, the Amphioxian, the Piscine, the Reptilian, the Mammalian, the Quadrumanous and the Human. What theory, other than evolution, offers even an attempt to rationally ex- plain the significance of these stages, and of the facts now presented?" "Comparative anatomy has already acquired sufficient knowl- edge to increase the long list now given of the indelible marks of man's lowly origin. As the future perfects this knowledge not only will there be many important additions, but a brighter light will be thrown on the facts herein presented. However instructive such detailed facts may be, yet only a fraction of the evi- dence in favor of evolution depends on human anatomy ; and the general facts are as decisive as are details to him thoroughly imbued with a conviction of the simplicity, uniformity and constancy of nature's laws. For chemistry teaches that man's chemical, microscopy that his histological, morphology that his homologi- cal structure, agrees with the whole animal king- dom. Palaeontology has stamped in permanent letters of stone the same succession of animal life, impressed in fleeting hours on the offspring within the womb of every mother ; and com- parative anatomy, physiology and pathology present innumerable general as well as special facts to prove — that man, though ultimately formed of those chemical elements, which con- stitute in part ' the dust of the ground,' was not formed directly out of these lowly dead inorgan- ics, but had his immediate origin from the very highest organic living matter." Dr. Chaille has been twice married. In 1857 he married Laura Elleanor, daughter of Lieu- tenant-Colonel John Mountfort, United States army; she died in 185S. In 1S63 he married Mary Louisa, daughter of Leroy Napier, Esq., of Macon, Ga.. who died in 1873. He ' las one child, Mary Laura Chaille, daughter of his first wife. GENERAL P. G. T. BEAUREGARD. Louisiana. IERRE GUSTAVE TOUTANT BEAU- REGARD was born in the parish of St. Bernard, near New Orleans, La., May 28th, 1S18. The Beauregard ^ family trace their genealogy back to ' Tider, an illustrious Welshman, who headed a party in opposition to Edward the First of Eng- land, and having been defeated sought refuge in France in the year 1270. He was favorably re- ceived by Philip IV., surnamed the Fair, and married Mdlle. de Lafayette, a lady attendant upon Madame Marguerite, sister of Philip the Fair. When the bitter war, then raging between France and England, was concluded by the marriage of King Edward and Marguerite of France. Tider followed the new queen to Eng- land, and, though distrusted by the king, obtained, through the influence of the queen, a government post in Saintonge. After the death of Marguerite, however, he incurred the dis- pleasure of the king and was compelled again to seek refuge in France, where he lived on a pen- sion left to his wife by the deceased queen. He left four children, of whom Marc, the eldest, having returned to England and obtained a government appointment in one of the dependen- cies of the English Crown, changed his name to that of Toutank. In the course of time the final " k" became "/," and thus the present name of Toutant. Toutant remained the name of the family for a long series of years, probably three centuries, when one of its male members dying left an only daughter who married a Sieur Paix de Beauregard, and hence the family name — Toutant de Beauregard. General Beauregard is a direct lineal descendant of the Sieur Paix de Beauregard ; at what time the "de" was dropped is not known. The first of the family to visit Louisiana was Jacques Toutant de Beauregard, who was commandant of a flotilla which was sent to the colony in the reign of Louis XIV., and for services rendered he received the " Cross of St. Louis." He subsequently settled in Louisiana, where he married Magdeleiue Carrier, - ,*? REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 119 and had three sons. Louis Toutant Beauregard, one of his sons, became a sugar-planter in the parish of St. Bernard and married Victoire Dueros, the daughter of a prominent planter who held offices of trust under the French and Spanish governments of Louisiana ; he had one daughter and two sons. The younger of these sons, Jacques Toutant Beauregard, married in 1808, Helene Judith de Reggio, daughter of a well-known planter of the parish of St. Bernard, by whom he had several children, the third of whom, Pierre Gustave Toutant Beauregard, is the subject of this sketch. On his mother's side General Beauregard is a descendant of the Dukes of Reggio and Modena and consequently of the noble house of Este. His maternal great- grandfather was the Chevalier de Reggio, a kinsman of the reigning dukes, who, accom- panying his friend, the Duke de Richelieu, to the siege of Berg-ap-Zoom, so distinguished himself that he was given a captaincy (in those days a high position) in the French army, by Louis XV., and was sent to Louisiana with his company. When, under Charles III., Louisiana passed to the Spanish Crown, the Chevalier de Reggio was made "Alferez Real." He married Miss Fleurian and had two sons, the second of whom, Louis Chevalier de Reggio, married Louise Judith Olivier de Vezin, and died leav- ing two sons and one daughter ; the latter sub- sequently became the wife of Jacques Toutant Beauregard and the mother of General Beaure- gard. Pierre Gustave Toutant Beauregard was sent, at eleven' years of age, to New York city for his education, and in 1829 became a pupil at the private school of Peugnet Brothers, both of whom were ex-captains of the French service, one a graduate of the Polytechnic School, and the other of the Cavalry School at Saumur ; this was known as the "French School," and obtained a great reputation more particularly as a commercial and mathematical school. In January, 1834, he went to West Point to be prepared for the Military Academy, and having received his appointment as a cadet, entered that celebrated institution in June, 1834. He was second in his cla:s during the four years he remained at West Point, and graduated thence July 1st, 1838, second in a class of forty-five graduates, at the age of twenty. According to the West Point regulations those five who take the highest honors are entitled to select that arm of the service to which they desire to be ap- pointed. Beauregard, who stood at the head of his class in strategy and tactics, selected the En- gineer corps, and was accordingly appointed Second Lieutenant of Engineers in the United States Army, July 7th, 1838. He was promoted to a first lieutenancy, June 16th, 1839. At the breaking out of the war with Mexico he was among the first to apply to the War Department to be assigned to active duty. In the winter of 1846-47 he fortified Tampico according to the plans agreed upon by Captain J. G. Barnard, of the United States Engineers, and himself. In March, 1847, he joined the expedition under General Winfield Scott against the City of Mex- ico. He distinguished himself at the siege of Vera Cruz, where he selected the sites of most of the batteries, which reduced that city after a siege of about two weeks ; in reconnoissances before the battle of Cerro Gordo, and in the bat- tles of the valley of Mexico, for which he was twice brevetted for gallant and meritorious ser- vices — once for Contreras and Cherubusco, and again for Chapultepec and the Garita of Belen, being twice wounded at the assault on the latter. At a council of general officers held at Pieded, September nth, 1S47, he advocated in opposi- tion to most of the other officers present, an at-, tack on Mexico by the western approaches, a plan which was finally adopted. On his return from Mexico, Beauregard, now a Major by bre- vet, resumed his duties in the Engineer service, being stationed at New Orleans, where, besides his military duties, he was intrusted with the su- perintendence of the construction of the New Orleans Custom House and Marine Hospital. He was promoted Captain of Engineers March 3d, 1853, an d remained in charge of the Missis- sippi defences in Louisiana until November, i860, when he was selected by President Bu- chanan as Superintendent of West Point Military Academy. He was appointed November 20th, REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. i860, and assumed the duties of that position early in January, 1861, with the rank of Colonel. Owing to political complications and the seces- sion of Louisiana, he resigned his commission in the army of the United States, February 20th, 1861, and returned to cast his lot with that of his native State, where his home and kindred were. Whether she was right or wrong he never stopped to consider; her call was to him that of a beloved mother appealing to a son for help in a moment of distress. His attachment to the Union was great, but to Louisiana it was greater, and the fact of her being apparently on the weaker side, was to his chivalrous nature an ad- ditional claim on his devotion. He was at once summoned to Montgomery, Ala., where the Provisional Government of the Confederate States was in session, and on March 1st was made Brigadier-General in the Confederate States Army, the first in that service. He expected to have returned at once to New Orleans to defend it against the Federal forces, but was ordered to Charleston, S. C. Soon after the inauguration of Abraham Lincoln, commissioners from the Confederate Government at Montgomery pro- ceeded to Washington, D. C, to urge a peacea- ble separation and to negotiate for the transfer of Government property, and in particular for the removal of the Federal garrisons from Forts Pickens and Sumter, S. C. They were told by Secretary Seward that to treat with them offi- cially might embarrass Lincoln's administration, but they were assured through an intermediate party that the military status of the South would be undisturbed, and Fort Sumter evacuated. These assurances proved treacherous, and were only a trick to gain time for collecting arma- ments and preparing war measures against the South. On 8th April, 1861, an expedition started from New York to convey, as was an- nounced, "provisions to the starving garrison" of Sumter, but it consisted of no less than eleven vessels with an aggregate of 285 guns and 2,400 men. The Federal Government by its treachery compelled the South to take the initia- tory step of resistance, and thus give it the color of commencing the war. If the first shot was fired by the South, the first military aggression that provoked it was given by the North, upon whom rests the true responsibility of the war. General Beauregard, on assuming the command at Charleston, demanded from Major Anderson the evacuation of Fort Sumter, offering him the honorable terms of transferring his garrison to any post in the United States he might desire, and to salute his flag on taking it down. Major Anderson refused immediate surrender, and General Beauregard then made a proposal to ab- stain from opening fire on the fort provided Major Anderson would name the time at which he would evacuate, and agree in the meantime not to use arms against the Confederates. The Federal commander replied by agreeing to evacu- ate Fort Sumter on 15th April, unless in the meantime he should receive additional supplies. As the fleet above mentioned with supplies and reinforcements was known to be off the harbor, this was not considered satisfactory, and General Beauregard sent an intimation at 3.30 a. m., April 1 2th, that, unless his terms were complied with, he would open fire in one hour's time. The first shot was fired at 4.30 a. m., and after thirty-three hours' bombardment the fort was reduced, April 13th, 1S61, the Federal fleet lying at anchor in the distance during the action without firing a gun.- One remarkable feature connected with the reduction of Fort Sumter was the first use in naval warfare of an iron-clad battery. When General Beauregard arrived at Charleston to as- sume command of the forces, he found under construction a rough floating battery made of palmetto logs, which it was intended to plate with sheets of rolled iron from one and a half to two inches thick. In spite of the ridicule which met the inventor of this then novel engine of war, General Beauregard approved of the design, provided the means for its completion, and placed the battery in a position which could not be reached effectively by the land batteries, and it played an important part in that brief drama of thirty-three hours, receiving many shots with- out any serious injury. From this sprang the " Merrimac," plated and roofed with two layers REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. of railroad iron, which first attracted the atten- tion of the civilized world to the important change the iron-plating or armor would thence- forth create in naval architecture and armaments. In this attack on Fort Sumter was also used an iron-clad land battery, built of heavy timbers, covered with a layer of railroad iron, the rails well fitted into each other, presenting an inclined smooth surface of about thirty-five degrees to the fire of Fort Sumter. This battery took an active part in the bombardment, and was struck several times, but remained practically uninjured to the end of the fight. There also was used the first rifled cannon fired in America. Early in May, 1861, a proposition was made to the Confederate Government by John Fraser & Co., of Charleston, S. C, to buy, through their partner in Liverpool, six large steamers then for sale by the East India Company, for whom they had been just built, in consequence of the refusal of the British Government to renew its charter. These steamers were of the largest size and strongest construction, and heavily armed, being intended for the defence of the East India Company's possessions, and it was proposed to accept payment in cotton. It was suggested that these steamers should be im- mediately manned and equipped to transport suf- ficient cotton for their purchase, and as much more as was practicable, to Europe; and as the United States were not then prepared to enforce a blockade of the Southern ports, it was thought this could very easily be accomplished. Subse- quently the vessels could be used as "cruisers," for which they were especially adapted, to de- stroy the commerce of the United States. General Beauregard introduced the representa- tive of the firm to the Secretary of War at Mont- gomery, strongly urging the acceptance of the proposition "as a war measure." The offer was, however, declined by the Confederate Government, apparently for the reason that the vessels would not be required, as it was not be- lieved that the war would last more than two or three months. General Beauregard was impressed, from the first, with the conviction that a long and terrible war was inevitable, and therefore realized the necessity of being prepared. A large supply of cotton in Europe would have supplied the Con- federacy with the "sinews of war," and six strong and fast steamers, under such officers as Semmes and others subsequently proved them- selves to be, would have driven the commerce of the United States from all the seas of the globe. Called for by the unanimous voice of the South- ern people, General Beauregard was ordered, June 2d, 1861, to take command of the main portion of the Confederate Army in Northern Virginia. He selected Manassas Junction as the point at which he would receive the attack of the Federal forces. On July 18th he fought at Blackburn's Ford the battle of Bull Run, in which, with about sixteen thousand five hundred men, he re- pelled General McDowell's army of about forty- five thousand. Procuring the transfer of Gen- eral J. E. Johnston's forces, then confronting General Patterson at Winchester, and General Holmes' troops from Acquia Creek, to form a junction with his own, he signally routed the Federal army under General McDowell at the battle of Manassas, July 21st, 1861. In this, the first great battle of the war, General Beaure- ' gard's conduct had been most admirable; not only had he obtained a glorious victory, but he had shown so much caution and moderation, and such chivalrous qualities in his intercourse with the enemy, that he had won golden opin- ions, not only for his military genius, but as a high-minded representative of the spirit and dignity of the new government. After the bat- tle of Manassas he received on the field, from President Davis, his promotion as one of the five Generals of the Confederate States Army, as follows : " Manassas, July zist, 1S61. "Sir: Appreciating your services in the bat- tle of Manassas and on several other occasions during the existing .war, as affording the highest evidence of your skill as a commander, your gallantry as a soldier, and your zeal as a patriot, you are promoted to be General in the Army of the Confederate States of America, and with the REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. consent of the Congress will be duly commis- sioned accordingly. "Yours, etc. Jeff. Davis." Much curiosity having been repeatedly ex- pressed as to the reason why the pursuit of the Federals immediately after their rout at the battle of Manassas was suddenly checked, and the Confederate troops recalled towards Ma- nassas, in justice to General Beauregard it should be stated, that having, after the close of the battle, ordered all the troops on the field in pursuit, he personally relinquished the command of the army to General J. E. Johnston, and started at a gallop to take immediate charge of the pursuit on the Centreville turnpike. He was soon overtaken by a courier, with the in- formation that a strong body of Federal troops had crossed Bull Run and were advancing on Manassas. Taking with him some troops which had just arrived too late to take part in the ac- tion, he hurried to the spot indicated, only to find that it was a false alarm growing out of some movements of Confederate troops which had been mistaken, through their similarity of uniform, for Federals. As it was by this time quite dark, and the men were greatly jaded by their long march during that hot July day, he directed them to halt and bivouac where they were, and this will explain why no sustained vigorous pursuit of McDowell's army was made that evening. Any pursuit of the Federals next day toward the Long Bridge over the Potomac could have led to no possible military advan- tage, protected as that position was by a system of field-works, and even had there been no such works the bridge, a mile in length, was com- manded by Federal ships of war ; and a few- pieces of artillery or the destruction of a small part of the bridge, could have made its passage impracticable. General Beauregard's plan was to pass the Potomac above Washington at Ed- ward's Ferry, and with the hope of undertaking such a movement he had caused a reconnoissance of the country to be made in the month of June, but the necessary transportation, even for the ammunition essential to such a movement, had not been provided, nor was there twenty-four hours food at Manassas for the troops brought ' together for that battle. At the end of January, 1862, General Beaure- gard left Centreville, Va., under orders attach- ing him to the Confederate forces in the West. After conferring with General Albert Sidney Johnston, then at Bowling Green, Ky., he established his head-quarters at Jackson, Tenn., on 17th February, and commenced at once to form an army at Corinth, Miss. He took com- mand of the Army of the Mississippi, March 5th, 1862, calling upon the Governors of the States of Tennessee, Mississippi, Louisiana and Alabama for all the volunteer troops they could send him, and while assembling his forces at Corinth, fortified the Mississippi at Madrid Bend and Island No. 10 against Commodore Foote's fleet. Meanwhile he urged General A. S. John- ston, who had fallen back from Nashville in the direction of Stevenson, Ala., to join him at Corinth, in order that they might together fall upon and crush the Federal army under General Grant, at Pittsburg Landing, before it had been fully concentrated for offensive operations. At first General Johnston did not seem to see the necessity of the proposed concentration, but by the middle of March he announced that he had concluded to make the junction. On General Johnston's arrival at Corinth, he desired to transfer the direct command of the united armies to General Beauregard, and to confine his own functions to those of a Department Commander, for the patriotic and unselfish reason that he feared he had lost the confidence of the people and the troops in consequence of the resent dis- asters in Middle Tennessee. General Beaure- gard promptly declined the offer, urging Gen- eral Johnston to remain at the head of the army, and pledging him cordial support as his second in command. In the meantime the Federal forces at Pittsburg Landing were daily gaining strength, and it became apparent that if they were to be attacked by the Confederates at all, it must be not later than the commencement of April. To General Beauregard was left practi- cally the organization of the Confederate army REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 123 for an early offensive movement against the enemy. On the night of the 2d of April he received information that a strong Federal force, believed to be General Wallace's division, was menacing Bethel Station, on the Mobile and Ohio Railroad, about twenty-four miles north of Corinth, and at once gave it as his opinion that the moment had arrived to strike the enemy. At a personal conference held at General Beau- regard's head-quarters, at which were present Generals A. S. Johnston, Bragg, Polk and Har- dee, the details of the advance and attack upon Pittsburg Landing were minutely explained to those officers, as it was feared that time would not permit of the preparation of the " written " orders to the corps commanders. At twelve o'clock noon of the 3d of April, the time pre- scribed by General Beauregard, the troops were all under arms in the streets of Corinth, but it was not until dark that they eventually filed out of the town, owing to one of the corps command- ers who delayed his corps for the " written order" to march. The other two corps being in the rear of the one referred to, were unable to move until he had cleared the way. But for this inexcusable delay the Confederate army could with ease have reached the immediate vicinity of the enemy by the afternoon of the 4th of April, and made the attack, as General Beauregard had planned, on the morning of April 5th ; in which case General Buell would have reached the field entirely too late to re- trieve the disaster which was inflicted on Gen- eral Grant on April 6th, and would himself have been forced to retire from Middle Tennessee. An impolitic reconnoissance in force on the 4th April by Colonel Wheeler, acting under General Bragg's orders, had forewarned the Federal com- mander of the near approach of the Confederate army. At a council held in the afternoon of April 5th, when within four miles of Pittsburg Landing, General Beauregard expressed to Gen- eral Johnston his fears that in consequence of the delay in quitting Corinth, the tardiness of the march and the injudicious notice given to the Federals, by that reconnoissance, of the close proximity of the Confederate forces, the whole plan of operations had been foiled ; as its suc- cess had been based entirely upon the expecta- tion of effecting a complete surprise. General Johnston, while acknowledging the force of General Beauregard's objections, did not con- sider that he could, under the circumstances, withdraw without giving battle, and the attack was accordingly made on the morning of the 6th April precisely in the manner prescribed in General Beauregard's general order of the 3d April. About half-past two o'clock in the after- noon of the 6th, on the death of General A. S. Johnston, General Beauregard assumed the chief command and gave orders to press on the attack in every direction. About sundown, finding that his raw undisciplined troops were scattered in every direction, not only by the severity of the contest but by the broken and wooded nature of the country, and ascertaining that the attack then going on was too scattered and weak to dislodge the enemy from the protection of his land batteries and gunboats, he determined to take advantage of the few remaining moments of daylight to reorganize his troops so as to be in readiness to meet the onset of Wallace's fresh division on his left flank and Buell's forces in his front at daylight. On the 7th April, with some fifteen thousand effectives, he withstood the Federal forces, reinforced by General Buell's army of thirty-five thousand men, from sunrise until two p. M., and retreated that evening un- molested to Monterey and Corinth, with thirty captured cannon, twenty-six stands of colors, and over three thousand prisoners. He fortified and held Corinth against a greatly superior force under General Halleck until May 30th, when he evacuated that city, carrying off his vast depot of military stores, and made a masterly retreat to Tupelo, Miss. On June 22d, by the advice of his physicians, he temporarily withdrew his head-quarters to Bladon, Ala., leaving the army to be reorganized by General Bragg, who, upon this pretext, was assigned by the War Depart- ment permanently to the command. The ad- ministration at Richmond had about this time become hostile to both General Beauregard and General Joseph E. Johnston without any known 124 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. cause, and this opportunity was seized upon to deprive General Beauregard of his command, without passing the order through him or even furnishing him with a copy. In September, 1^62, at the request of Governor Pickens of South Carolina, he was ordered to assume com- mand of the Department of South Carolina and Georgia, and established his head-quarters at Charleston, S. C. He found the defences of these two States in a defective and incomplete condition, with several points unprotected, and having inspected the defences of Charleston and Savannah, made a requisition on the War De- partment for the additional troops and heavy guns deemed necessary. Neither could be fur- nished, however, owing to the pressing wants of the Confederacy at other points. Shortly afterwards Florida was added to his command, but without any increase of troops or guns except the few already in that State ; and later on several brigades were withdrawn, not- withstanding his protest, to reinforce the armies of Virginia and Tennessee. There was to be defended from serious penetration a coast-line of three hundred and fifty to four hundred miles, with several ports and harbors in the possession of the enemy whose armed fleets and transports swarmed all the waters, while a Federal army, generally twenty thousand strong, could at any time be thrown upon any vulnerable point from Georgetown, S. C, to Jacksonville, Fla. He established a series of signal stations at frequent intervals along this immense coast-line, from North Carolina to Florida, communicating with the telegraph lines, and by this means was im- mediately advised of the movements of any Fed- eral vessels passing. One regiment was con- stantly and other two regiments were kept in readiness to move at a moment's notice, with sixty rounds of ammunition in their cartridge- boxes and three days' provision in their haver- sacks, with the necessary cars waiting to trans- port them to any point that the signal-officers might indicate as threatened by a Federal fleet. In this manner General Beauregard had due notice of the approach of General Seymour's expedition against Florida, and was thus enabled to send troops to the support of the local forces and signally defeat him at the battle of Olustee. The successful defence of that large department under such circumstances was one of the most brilliant achievements in modern warfare. In Charleston harbor, from Fort Sumter to Fort Moultrie, a rope obstruction was stretched, with two lines of torpedoes a few hundred feet in ad- vance of it; it consisted of two heavy cables about five or six feet apart, the one below the other, and connected together by a network of smaller ropes. The anchors were made fast to the lower cable, and the buoys or floats to the upper one, which carried a fringe of smaller ropes floating as so many streamers on the sur- face and destined to foul the screw propeller of any steamer which might attempt to pass over the obstruction. The torpedoes floated a few feet below the surface of the water at low tide, and were arranged to explode by concussion. The first torpedoes used in the war were placed in the James river, below Richmond, by General G. R. Rains, who afterwards became Chief of the Torpedo Bureau. To General Beauregard, however, belongs the credit of having recognized from the first the wonderful capabilities of this terrible engine of modern warfare, and of giving every encouragement and assistance to practical experiments with this newly invented arm. The spar torpedo, as an attachment to vessels, now in general use in the Federal navy, was first used under his direction against the blockading fleet off Charleston. The " New Ironsides," an iron-clad steamer throw- ing a much heavier weight of metal at each broadside than all the monitors of the Federal fleet together, was the most effective vessel em- ployed against the batteries, and repeated efforts were made by General Beauregard to blow her up with torpedoes. The first attempt failed through the accidental fouling of the spar, with which the boat was provided, in the anchor- chain of the "Ironsides." The next attempt made against this much-dreaded naval Goliath was by a cigar-shaped boat, the " David," speciallv planned and constructed for the pur- pose: it was about twenty feet long, with a di- REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. J 25 ameterof five feet at its middle, being propelled by a small screw worked by a diminutive engine, and was fitted with a spar t'orpedo. She struck the mammoth iron-clad with her torpedo about six feet under water, but, fortunately for the steamer, she received the shock against one of her inner bulk-heads, which saved her from de- struction. The "New Ironsides" never fired another shot after this attack upon her ; she ■remained some time at her anchorage, off Morris Island, undergoing repairs, and ultimately was taken to Philadelphia, where she remained until destroyed by fire, after the close of the war. Another torpedo boat, called from its shape the "fish torpedo boat," was propelled by a screw worked from the inside by seven or eight men, and so contrived that it could be submerged at pleasure and worked under water for several hours at a time. After several accidents, through inexperience in its management, it was used, though not as a submarine machine, against the Federal steam sloop-of-war " Housatonic," a powerful new vessel, carrying eleven guns of the largest calibre. The "fish torpedo boat" was fitted with a spar torpedo, and struck and sunk the "Housatonic," but from some unknown cause was sunk itself, and all on board perished. After this the Federal officers became very watchful, and surrounded their steamer at night with nettings and floating booms, to prevent the torpedo boats from coming near enough to do them any injury. Torpedoes were also planted, by General Beauregard's directions, in the channels of some of the rivers, and several large steamers were destroyed and others de- terred from entering the rivers. Seven iron- clads, eleven wooden war vessels and six army transports were destroyed by Southern torpedoes during the war, and more were seriously dam- aged. On April 6th, 1863, Admiral Dupont made his attack on Fort Sumter and the works on Sullivan's Island, with seven monitors, the "New Ironsides," and several gunboats and mortar boats, supported by General Hunter's army. This naval attack was more formidable from the character of the vessels engaged, and the magnitude of the calibre of the armaments, than any other fortifications had ever been sub- jected to, but in less than forty minutes five of the nine iron-armored vessels were placed hois de combat, and the Federals were completely repulsed. One of the monitors, the "Keokuk," sank at her anchors that night, and Admiral Dupont, "feeling convinced of the utter im- practicability of taking the city of Charles- ton with the force under his command," re- turned with all of his fleet, except the "New Ironsides," to Port Royal. One of the princi- pal causes of the Confederate success on that occasion, exclusive of the gallantry and disci- pline of the troops, was attributable to the fact that General Beauregard, on his arrival at Charleston, in September, 1862, had as many of the guns as he could rifled and banded, and attached to them an ingenious traversing ar- rangement to keep guns aimed at movable objects, and fire them as accurately as though those objects were stationary. However slow or fast the Federal vessels moved in their evolu- tions, they received a steady and unerring fire, which at first disconcerted them, and at last gave General Beauregard a brilliant victory. The General was of opinion that, had this naval attack on Fort Sumter been made at night, while the fleet could have easily approached near enough to see the fort — a large, lofty object, covering several acres — the monitors, which were relatively so small and low in the water, could not have been seen from the fort, and it would have been impossible, therefore, for the latter to have returned with any accu- racy the fire of the fleet; this plan of attack could have been repeated every night, until the walls of the fort should have crumbled under the enormous missiles which made holes two and a half feet deep in the walls. The damages of the night could not have been repaired during the day, and Fort Sumter thus attacked must have been disabled and silenced in a few days. Such a result at that time would have been necessarily followed by the evacuation of Morris and Sulli- van's islands, and soon after of Charleston itself, for General Beauregard had not yet had time to complete and arm the system of works, includ- 126 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. ing James Island and the inner harbor, which enabled him six months later to bid defiance to Admiral Dahlgren's powerful fleet and General Gillmore's strong land forces. Another cause of their success was that a short time before the battle General Beauregard had ordered that one- third of the available ammunition should be ex- pended in practising at movable targets, made somewhat in the shape of a monitor and allowed to float out of the harbor with the strongest ebb- tides. The result was that the officers and men knew exactly what to do and how to do it. In July, 1S63, a combined land and sea attack on Fort Sumter and the batteries was made by General Gillmore and Admiral Dahlgren. On the 1 6th of July the completeness of General Beauregard's works on James Island enabled a small force to signally defeat a strong column under General Terry. On the iSth of July and for fifty days afterwards Battery Wagner successfully withstood a combined naval and land attack of a magnitude that no other single work, of any size or armament, ever had brought to bear upon it. On the 18th of July it bore the brunt successfully for eight hours, without an instant's cessation, of the fire of the "New Ironsides" and five or six monitors, with their n-inchand 15-inch guns, and five unarmored vessels, together with several land batteries, and remained in condition to inflict one of the bloodiest defeats known in history upon the powerful column General Gillmore sent to storm it. Subjected to an incessant daily bombard- ment from Dahlgren's fleet and Gillmore's breaching batteries and mortars, for fifty days, until the Federal troops had dug their way up to the glacis and planted their flag on the very verge of the counter scarps of the work, such was the admirable system that the defence was crowned by an evacuation of Battery Wagner and of Morris Island which has no parallel in ancient or modern warfare for its skill. Gen- eral Beauregard's principal object in holding Morris Island so long and tenaciously was to enable him to complete and arm his interior line of defences, which could not be finished sooner for the want of labor and guns. These were completed about the 1st of September, and Batteries Wagner and Gregg being no longer tenable he evacuated Morris Island, a very diffi- cult and dangerous movement, with secrecy and success. Fort Sumter was intended for three tiers of guns, two in casemates and the upper one in "barbette;" in 1863 it had guns only in the lower tier of casemates and in the tier of bar- bettes. When the attack from Morris Island was about to commence, the guns of the lower tier of casemates, facing or exposed to a fire from that island, were removed to new batteries in the harbor, and those casemates were, by General Beauregard's orders, solidly packed with wet cotton bales, wet sand-bags and wet sand, so as to form a solid mass of about twenty- five feet in thickness to resist the shots of the enemy. Sand-bags were also piled up against the face of the scarp-wall, as the upper tier of casemates and the barbette walls were demol- ished by the enemy's shots and shells, their debris adding still more to the thickness of the lower tier of casemates. The general debris of the fort was used in constructing traverses and covered ways inside of the fort for the protec- tion of the garrison. A few months after the firing had commenced, all the guns of the fort had been dismounted, and some more or less severely injured, except one 24-pounder, which was used during the whole siege in firing the morning and evening guns. About a year after the commencement of the siege, six of the heaviest guns were remounted in the lower tier of casemates, facing the entrance to the harbor; the other guns, which had not been injured, had been removed, as soon as dismounted by the enemy's fire, to the new batteries constructed to defend the harbor in place of Fort Sumter. The fort had by this time become an entirely inert defensive work, but General Beauregard was compelled to hold it in order to retain posses- sion of Charleston harbor. The Federal bom- bardment was kept up for about eighteen months, but for the last six months only occa- sional shots were fired, as it was found impossible to dislodge the garrison. The walls were bat- REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 127 tered down to the lower line of casemates, the tops of which were protected by means of trav- erses and heavy embankments, that had been con- structed from the debris and by excavating the parade ground. The front, facing Morris Island, was protected by wet cotton bales, sand-bags, etc., as before described. General Beauregard's plan was to repair during the night the damages inflicted by the bombardment, in the daytime, for which purpose 150 laborers, mostly negroes, were employed in addition to the garrison. Immediately after the evacuation of Morris Island, Admiral Dahlgren demanded the sur- render of Fort Sumter, saying he wished to avoid further effusion of blood, and that the position was no longer tenable by the Confed- erate forces. To this demand General Beaure- gard replied that if Admiral Dahlgren wished to gain possession of those ruins, he would have to take them by force. Anticipating that Dahlgren would make a night attack, Beauregard made all the necessary preparations for the defence of the position ; ordering the batteries around the harbor to be manned every night with guns loaded, and aimed at and around the ruins; be- sides having guard-boats in advance of the fort constantly on the watch, with signal-rockets to be fired when the enemy appeared. At these signals all the batteries around the harbor were to open simultaneously and continuously, until stopped by other signals from the fort. A night or two after the evacuation of Morris Island, at about one o'clock a. m., signal-rockets were fired by the guard-boats, and all the batteries immedi- ately opened fire, according to orders, just as the Federal boats had reached the foot of the debris at the fort. The whole affair lasted little more than a quarter of an hour, in which time many of the boats were destroyed and the rest driven away, leaving about one hundred and thirty-five officers and men prisoners to the garrison, which had opened fire on the attacking party with musketry and hand-grenades. It was one of the most signal and brilliant repulses of the war. Fort Sumter was never surrendered ; but when, in March, 1865, General Beauregard concentrated all the scattered forces of the department at and about Columbia, S. C.,and it became necessary to evacuate Charleston, the garrison was withdrawn from the dismantled ruins, which had been held for four years con- tinuously, in the face of the longest and most terrible bombardment known in history. In May, 1864, General Beauregard was trans- ferred to the Department of North Carolina and Southern Virginia. Arriving at Drury's Bluff on the 14th May, he found the place defended by about 10,000 Confederate troops and invested by General Butler with from 25,000 to 30,000 men. He at once despatched an officer to the President, suggesting that he should be rein- forced immediately by a part of the garrison of Richmond, and about 10,000 men from Gen- eral Lee's army, to enable him to take the offensive at daybreak next morning, promising to capture or destroy the whole of Butler's army, when he would be able to move at once to the assistance of General Lee by crossing the James river and the Chickahominy to attack General Grant on his left flank and rear, whilst General Lee would attack him in front. He felt con- fident that Grant's forces would be so crippled by this sudden onset at the very time when they would first hear of Butler's defeat that they would be paralyzed for the rest of the season, and the road to Washington might thereby be opened to the Confederates for an offensive movement ; moreover, that city was then de- fended only by a small garrison, nearly all the trooDS having been withdrawn therefrom some time previously to reinforce General Grant. The probabilities of success appear greater in the light of later events, as we find that Gen- eral Grant reported at that period that he was compelled to remain inactive several days to await further reinforcements. President Davis, however, fearing to withdraw any troops from General Lee, felt compelled to reject this plan which might have enabled the Confederates to dictate peace in the capital of the United States. The following letter to General Braxton Bragg, then holding the position of General Command- ing the Confederate States Armies, gives the plan in extenso : 128 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. " Head-quarters Dep't of N. C. and South Va. "Drury's Bluff, May nt/i, 1S64. "General Braxton Bragg, General Com- manding C. S. Armies, Richmond, Va. : " Considering the vital importance of the issue involved and resting upon the plan I suggested to you this morning, I have deemed it desirable and appropriate that its substance should be briefly communicated in writing, as follows: General Lee's army at Guinea's Sta- tion and my command at this place are on nearly a right line passing through Richmond, Grant's army being on the left flank and Butler's on the right ; our lines are thus interior. But- ler's aim is unquestionably to invest and turn Drury's Bluff, threaten and hold the Petersburg and Danville railroads, open the obstructions in the river at Fort Drury for the passage of war vessels, necessitating, then, the retreat of General Lee to the lines about Richmond. With the railroads held by the enemy, Grant in front and Butler in rear of the works around Richmond, the capital would be practically invested, and the issue might well be dreaded. The plan suggested is, that General Lee should fall back to the defensive lines of the Chickahominy, even to the intermediate lines of Richmond, send- ing temporarily to this place 15,000 men of his troops, including about 5,000 men at Rich- mond; immediately upon that accession to my present force, I would take the offensive and attack Butler vigorously. Such a move, properly made, would throw me directly upon Butler's communications, and, as he now stands, on his right flank, well towards the rear: General Whiting should also move simultaneously. But- ler must be then necessarily crushed or captured, and all the stores of that army at Bermuda Hun- dreds would fall into our hands; an amount, probably, that would make an interruption in our communications for a period of a few days a matter of no serious inconvenience. The pro- posed attack should be accomplished in two days at furthest after receivingmyreinforcements; this done, I would move with 10,000 more men to the assistance of General Lee than I received from him, and Grant's fate would not long remain doubtful. The destruction of Grant's forces would open the way for the recovery of most of our lost territory, as already submitted to you in general terms. Respectfully, etc., " G. T. Beauregard, " General." On the i6lh of May he defeated Butler's army, inflicting on him a loss of over 3,000 men, completely covering the southern communica- tions of Richmond, and thus securing one of the principal objects of the attack. After the battle of Cold Harbor, forecasting Grant's future movement to the south of the James river, he forewarned the Confederate Government of it (June 7th and 9th), but un- availingly, and hence, on June 15th, 16th, and 17th, with a force of but 5,700 men, gradually increased to not more than 10,500, he withstood, in front of Petersburg, the onslaught of four of the successively arriving Federal army corps, of about 20,000 men each, till he was reinforced on June 1 8th by Kershaw's division of Lee's army, 5,000 strong, when Grant was finally repulsed and his operations virtually reduced to a siege. The new trench-lines taken by General Beauregard during this three days' battle were held by the Confederates to the end of the war. This achieve- ment, unique in the history of the war, gave to the Confederacy a ten months' extension of life. Previous to the explosion of the "Crater" in the lines of Petersburg, July 30th, 1S64, General Beauregard had made ample prepara- tions to meet this event. It was not known exactly at what point the mine would be exploded, but it was readily supposed that it would be on the front guarded by his troops, and as there were but three salients on the line offering any advantages for mining purposes, he had commenced counter-mining at two of the principal ones to defeat the object of the enemy. General Beauregard had moreover erected bat- teries of twelve-pounder Napoleons and eight- inch and ten-inch mortars on elevations, in rear of his front, to command the approaches to those points, and had given all necessary orders to prevent a panic, confusion or delay, in the REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 129 event of a mine being exploded under any one of the salients referred to. He had also con- structed gorge-lines in rear of them for the troops to retire into if necessary. A little before 5 o'clock a. M. on July 30th, 1864, the explo- sion occurred : after a severe and gallant struggle of several hours, the Federals, who had held temporary possession of the "Crater" salient and a small part of the lines, were successfully driven out of the works with a loss in killed, wounded and prisoners of about 6,000 men, while the Confederate loss was about 2,000. In October, 1864, General Beauregard was assigned to the Military Division of the West, comprising the departments of Lieutenant-Generals Hood and Taylor. The chief forces, some 36,000 strong, under General Hood, were then being detached on an eccentric movement against Nashville, while those under General Taylor were retained to confront the Federal forces operating from New Orleans and Mobile. To oppose General Sherman's 65,000 veterans, moving from Atlanta across Georgia to the Atlantic coast, during the fall of 1864, General Beauregard had only some 5,000 cavalry and a few thousand infantry, the latter being mostly militia. While Sherman was operating round Savannah, he, hastening from Northern Ala- bama, skilfully withdrew, December 20th, Gen- eral Hardee's 10,000 men to the vicinity of Pocotaligo, S. C, and in the rear of the Salka- hatchie. While endeavoring, during the last months of the Confederacy, to collect, at Augusta, Ga., the debris of Hood's Tennessee army, and other scattered commands, he urged, though unavail- ingly, on the Confederate War Department, the concentration of all available forces for a final decisive offensive movement from interior lines against Sherman and then Grant. In April, 1S65, he was voluntarily assisting General J. E. John- ston in North Carolina, when the war ended and he surrendered with that officer at Greensboro, N. C. In closing this brief account of General Beauregard's military career, we cannot forbear quoting the following just tribute to one of his most characteristic qualities which appeared in 9 a Southern journal : "In one quality of a great General, he was without a compeer. We mean in the indescribable magnetic influence which a few men appear to have wielded over large masses. Wellington did not possess it, nor Marlborough, nor indeed, we believe, did Gen- eral Lee. Their troops had great, indeed un- bounded, confidence in them; but it seems to have been the confidence which grew out of trial, and ripened through success. But Beau- regard was beloved of every army he com- manded from the day he assumed the baton, and we are confident that, on the last day of its or- ganization, the grand Army of Northern Vir- ginia would have greeted his presence among them with shouts of joy and demonstrations of wild affection which no other living man could elicit. Napoleon possessed this quality in a striking degree — Stonewall Jackson possessed it to a great extent. Amongst the Federal Gen- erals, we think General Sherman exhibited more evidence of it than any other, unless, perhaps, General McClellan. But, for Beauregard,, whether he commanded on the banks of the Tennessee, on the dreary sand-hills of Corinth, in the much-bombarded 'City of the Sea,' or in the well-defended lines which looked on classic Potomac, his troops ever showed the greatest enthusiasm, the most ardent affection." General Beauregard, in the early part of the struggle, advocated the formation of one or two companies of colored troops to each regiment for pioneer and police service, including that of cooks, teamsters, and laborers, in the erection of fortifications under a military organization and regimental relation, so as to become, sub- sequently, if found expedient in the course of the war, the nucleus of colored regiments and brigades. In the summer of 1864, while at Petersburg, he agreed with General Lee that the colored troops should be called out and regimented, to guard the less-exposed forts, ar- senals, etc., so as to allow the well-disciplined white garrison to be sent to the field. The Confederate Congress finally passed a law arm- ing the colored people of proper age, granting them their freedom, etc., but, before it could i 3 o REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. be carried into effect, the Confederacy came to an end. During the destruction of Fort Sum- ter in 1863-64, General Beauregard employed some one hundred and fifty colored laborers in the fort to assist in building up the parapets, etc., with the debris of the walls and casemates. These laborers generally remained a week at a time exposed, like the white troops, to one of the severest and longest bombardments recorded in history, and, as a rule, behaved well under fire. It may be here incidentally mentioned that General Beauregard is now engaged in the preparation for the press of a narrative of the military operations in which he took part from April, 1861,, to May, 1S65. The war being over, he returned to New Orleans, where he has resided ever since. In 1866, when war was imminent between Turkey and the Danubian principalities, the chief command of the Rou- manian army was offered to General Beauregard ; and, in 1869, he was offered the chief command of the army of the Khedive of Egypt ; both of .these offers, however, he declined. He was offered by the government, in 1S79, an appointment on the Mississippi River Com- mission, but declined because his other engage- ments prevented him from devoting all his time and attention to the important duties of that commission, on whose decision will depend, in a great measure, the future commercial pros- perity of the whole Mississippi valley. In a let- ter to General Randall R. Gibson, dated Feb- ruary 7th, 1878, in which he exposes the fallacies of the Levee Commission and others, he points out, "that this great navigable highway of half the continent might be so improved as to secure a ship-channel from the mouth to Cairo or per- haps St. Louis;" General Beauregard also sug- gests, "that Congress should appropriate the sum of $300,000 for a thorough hydrographic survey of the Mississippi river and its principal tributaries with a view to increasing the naviga- ble depth, obviating the existing dangers due to sand-bars, snags, etc., and to lowering its flood- line, thereby making a levee system more prac- ticable and less expensive. Also another sum, say $3,000,000, to allow Captain Eads, under the supervision of a commission of three or five engineers, to apply his plan of improvement in a section of the river of miles, above or below Memphis, where the bars may be worst. That experiment, which is worthy of the stated sum, would not only test the system, but furnish data to make a correct and reliable estimate of the cost for the protection of the alluvial basin from New Orleans to Cairo, after the hydro- graphic survey above referred to shall have been completed." This letter was referred to by General Gibson in his speech before the House of Representatives in Congress, February 5th, 1879, "On the Improvement of the Mississippi River." General Beauregard has been President of two important railroads, the New Orleans, Jackson, and Great Northern Railroad, and the New Orleans and Carrollton Railroad. He is now Adjutant-General of the State National Guard of Louisiana ; President of the Co-operative Claim Association of America, St. Louis; and one of the Liquidators of the Southern National Bank of New Orleans. General Beauregard has been twice married. In 1 841 he married Miss Laure Villere, of New Orleans, granddaughter of Governor James Vil- lere, the second American Governor of Louisi- ana. This lady died in 1850. In i860 he married Miss Caroline Desloude, daughter of a large sugar-planter in St. James' parish, La., and grandniece of Mr. Poydras, a wealthy and benevolent citizen of New Orleans, who left his large fortune for the benefit of the poor : he was a State Senator for many years, and owned sev- eral sugar plantations ; the Poydras Asylum for Orphans was endowed by him, and Poydras Street in New Orleans was named in his honor. General Beauregard's second wife was a sister- in-law of the Hon. John Slidell, United States Senator from Louisiana before the war, and afterwards Confederate States Minister to France. The General had been married to his second wife only about nine months when he was sum- moned to Montgomery, Ala., by the Confeder- ate Government. He anticipated returning at once to New Orleans., but was ordered to REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. Charleston, and from thence to Virginia, etc., and had no opportunity of returning to his native State until after the war had terminated. His wife died in New Orleans in 1864, one year before the end of the war, without having again seen the General, who had remained at his post in the field, although anxious to bid adieu to his beloved wife whom he had not seen since his departure from New Orleans more than three years previously. He has two sons and one daughter, the chil- dren of his first wife; his eldest son, Major Rene Toutant Beauregard, was, during the war, an officer of artillery, and commanded a battalion of light artillery in the Army of the Tennessee; his second son, Lieutenant Henry Toutant Beau- regard, was attached to the First Regiment of South Carolina Infantry, and stationed in Charleston harbor. By his second wife he had no children. Attached to General Beauregard's personal staff during the war were his brother, Major A. N. T. Beauregard, and a nephew, Major Alcee T. Beauregard. On his general staff, Major Edmund Desloude and Captain S. R. Proctor, both brothers-in-law of the General, were Assistant Quartermasters ; and Richard T. Beauregard and Arthur" Legendre, both nephews of the General, were engaged in the office. Another of his brothers-in-law, Hon. Charles J. Villere, a grandson of Governor Villere, of Louisiana, was a member of the Confederate Congress from the First District of Louisiana. Numerous other relatives of General Beauregard served in the Confederate army in different positions. HON. A. P. ALDRICH. South Carolina. LFRED PROCTOR ALDRICH was born in Charleston, S. C, June 4th, 1814, and is the son of Robert Aldrich, merchant, who was born in Mendon, Mass., and came to Charleston, S. C, when eighteen years of age, where he continued in business until his death, at the age of seventy- two years. The Aldrich family are of English descent. Some members of the family came over to New England in the expedition follow- ing that of the "Mayflower," and settled in Mendon, Mass., about 1621. The family resi- dence, an old stone house, is still in the posses- sion of a member of the family. Dr. Whipple Aldrich, of St. Mary's, Georgia, and a planter on St. John's river, was a brother of Robert Al- ; drich, as was also Essick Aldrich, merchant, of Providence, R. I., while Mrs. Waterman, of Providence, R. I., is a sister. T. Bailey Aldrich, the poet, author of several sweet poems and prose works, is a cousin of the subject of this sketch. Alfred P. Aldrich received his early education in Charleston, his 'first preceptor being Dr. Mackey, the father of Dr. Albert G. Mackey, the distinguished Freemason, and Grand Secre- tary of the Order for the United States, in Wash- ington. From that school he went to the Charleston College, of which the Rev. Jasper Adams was then President, and was there under the immediate charge of Miles Melichamp. While at the college he had for contemporaries General James Simons, Hon. W. D. Porter, Nel- son Mitchell, James Walker, Mitchell King, Henry D. Lesesne, and others. From the col- lege he went to the South Carolina School, es- tablished under the patronage of the South Caro- lina Society, and then under the direction of Mr. Monk. He commenced the study of law when between eighteen and nineteen years of age under Benja- min F. Dunkin, then a leading practitioner, and afterwards Chief Justice of South Carolina, and in May, 1835, passed his examination, was ad- mitted to its Bar, but could not receive his com- mission to practise until the following month, June, when he became of age. The Court con- sisted of Judge David Johnson, President; Judge (afterwards Chief Justice) O'Neill, and Judge Harper, afterwards Chancellor. He first settled in Aiken, S. C, and commenced the practice of his profession in partnership with Edmund Bel- linger, Jr. In 1836 he went to Florida, as a vol- unteer in the Barnwell Company, Captain J. D. Allen, but did not serve with the company. Colonel C. H. Brisbane, who commanded the 132 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. First Regiment of South Carolina in the Semi- nole war, took a fancy to the young soldier, and attached him to his regimental staff, where he was associated with the Hon. A. G. Magrath, who was Judge of the United States Court for the Di'striet of South Carolina at the opening of the war between the States, presided as Judge of the Confederate Court during the war, and is now one of the most distinguished lawyers in the State ; Judge George S. Bryan, the present Judge of the United States Court for the District of South Carolina, Governor M. L. Bonham, Langdon Cheves, Frank Hunter, and many others, all of whom have enjoyed the highest professional and political distinctions, and have been his life-long friends. He was in the bat- tles at Bulow's plantation, St. John's river, and Withlacoochie, and returned to the practice of his profession at the close of the campaign. In 1837 he was appointed by Governor Pierce M. Butler, Commissioner in Equity of Barnwell Dis- trict, to fill the vacancy occasioned by the death of General Trotty. He was afterwards elected by the Legislature, and filled the office for three con- secutive terms of four years each, practising his profession at the same time in Barnwell, Beaufort, Edgefield, Orangeburg, Kershaw, and in the Ap- peal Court in Columbia. In 1856 he was elected to the Legislature from Barnwell, and General James Simons, then Speaker of the House, appointed him Chairman of the Commit- tee on Incorporations, and subsequently on his re-election Chairman of the Committee on Federal Relations. He succeeded General Simons as Speaker of the House of Representa- tive.; in i860, and retained that office until De- cember, 1865, when he was elected to the Bench under the old Constitution. On the outbreak of hostilities in 1S61, he joined the first brigade that went to Virginia under General Bonham, and served as his Adjutant-General until after the first battle of Manassas. They were sta- tioned first at Manassas, then at Centreville and at Fairfax, from which they retired on the 16th July, and fought the battle of Manassas on the 18th and 21st of that month. He then returned to South Carolina to attend the sittings of the Legislature, and subsequently joined General Maxey Gregg, and was stationed at Coosahatchie, on the coast of South Carolina. Starting with his command for Virginia, where they took part in the battle of Fredericksburg, he was, when about fifteen miles below Columbia, thrown from the cars, and having his shoulder broken, was incapacitated from further duty and crippled for life. General Bonham was elected Governor of South Carolina in December, 1S62, and ap- pointed Judge Aldrich his Chief of Staff while still retaining the office of Speaker of the House. When General W. T. Sherman's army entered Columbia, Judge Aldrich's three daughters were inmates of the Convent, where large numbers of the ladies of South Carolina had sought refuge. In spite of the General's word pledged to Dr. Goodwin, as Mayor, on his surrendering the city, that no outrage by the Federal troops would be permitted, the city was, by a rocket signal from the capitol, fired in every direction, and a scene of wanton destruction and pillage ensued that would have disgraced Mexican ban- ditti. Among other buildings the Convent was fired, and the nuns and their charges compelled to pass through the streets filled with the drunken soldiery, to seek shelter where they might. Miss Sallie Aldrich and her two sisters, Mamie and Rebecca, with that courage and heroism that was the distinguishing characteristic of the Southern ladies, after the destruction of Colum- bia, joined the family party of Dr. Pope, a Beaufort refugee, and walked almost the entire distance from Columbia to Barnwell, a distance of sixty-four miles, in a little more than two days. Having been elected Judge of the Circuit Court and Court of Errors in December, 1S65, he held his first court at Charleston, in January, 1866, and among the cases was that of a white man who was convicted of larceny, a very unu- sual offence among the white population, and sentenced, as the law then demanded, to receive the lash. General Sickles was at that time in command of the military department of North and South Carolina, and General Bennett in command of the military district of Charleston. The morning after the sentence appeared in the REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. ioZ newspapers General Bennett sent to the court- house a soldier with musket and bayonet fixed to request Judge Aldrich to report at his quar- ters. The Judge was not at the court-house, and the soldier was referred, by the sheriff, to his private residence. Not finding him there, he called again on the following morning, and delivered a verbal message to the effect that General Bennett wanted to see him at his head- quarters, to which the Judge replied by a note that as he was unaware of any business that he had with General Bennett, he declined to go to his quarters, and if the General had any business with him he would be happy to see him at his lodgings. The next morning the General sent his adjutant, with a note, in which he stated that he was much engaged in preparations to leave for Savannah, and requesting the Judge to give him an interview at his quarters. To an in- quiry as to what hour would be convenient to the General, the adjutant replied that he was di- rected to await the Judge's convenience, which drew forth from him the question, "Am I to consider myself under arrest?" An evasive an- swer was returned, and the Judge being desirous of fathoming the matter, walked with the adju- tant in full uniform, amid the wondering glances and muttered comments of the passers-by, up Meeting street to General Bennett's quarters, then at the Mitchell King Mansion, at the cor- ner of Meeting and George streets. General Bennett was seated at a desk in his office with his cap on, which he did not remove on the Judge's entrance, and after a few minutes silence, during which he kept him standing, gruffly told him to take a seat. Handing him a copy of the news- paper in which a report of the trial appeared, he asked the Judge if he was correctly reported as passing the sentence of the lash, and on his re- plying in the affirmative, informed him that Gen- eral Sickles wanted him to reconsider the sen- tence. The Judge replied that that was out of the question. He had passed the sentence he was compelled to do by the law of the State, and that further his court was closed, and any action in the case, as far as he was concerned, impossi- ble. Finding that his suggestion of an appeal to the Chief Justice was impracticable, General Bennett asked anxiously what could be done to stay execution of the sentence. To this Judge Aldrich replied that he had three courses open to him, viz. : either to turn the prisoner out of the jail, to prevent the sheriff from going to exe- cute the sentence, or to apply to Governor Orr for a pardon. The General seeming unwilling to adopt either course, the Judge left with the assurance that there was no restraint on his mo- tions, and on his way to his hotel called at the office of Sheriff Carew, whom he directed to serve a notice on the United States officer in command of the jail demanding the prisoner for execution of sentence. The officer sent this no- tice to General Bennett's quarters, and the sheriff received a notice that he would not be al- lowed to enter the jail for such a purpose, and the prisoner was discharged. Judge Aldrich prepared an official report, as Judge of the court, of the case, which he for- warded to Governor Orr, recommending him to lay the whole matter before the President, and ask whether this unwarrantable interference of the military with the judicial function was per- mitted, as if so it would be a mere farce to con- tinue to hold courts, and he should suspend his judicial functions. Governor Orr, without re- porting the matter to the President, thought his personal influence with General Sickles would be sufficient to put a stop to such high-handed pro- ceedings. The Governor's remonstrances, how- ever, had little effect on General Sickles, who shortly afterwards interfered with a decision of the Supreme Court, which was then composed of Chief Justice Dunkin and Judges Wardlaw and Ingles, and seeing that the whole matter was a mere farce and a stigma on justice, Judge Aldrich refused to hold any more courts in his circuit. It may be mentioned here that a similar in- terference, on the part of the military, with the decisions of the Bench took place in North Carolina, and being reported, through Governor Worth, to President Johnson, he promptly issued an order suspending all military interference with the Judiciary, and Judge Aldrich resumed his official duties. He seemed, however, fated 134 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. to fall under the notice of the military authori- ties then exercising control in the State, for at his next court, in Darlington, the officer in command there sent a soldier in full uniform into court to ask for a report of a case against a negro, who had been tried and convicted the day before. The soldier marched up to .the Judge's seat in full uniform, with his shining gun and fixed bayonet, and deposited an official envelope on the desk. The Judge, without touching the envelope or otherwise noticing it, said: "Mr. Sheriff, take this man out; it is un- seemly for an armed soldier to invade a court of justice." The man was conducted out, and it is due to the officer in command to say, that he immediately sent a polite note, saying, that the intrusion of his orderly was due to the awk- wardness of the sheriff, who should have received his missive at the door. When General Canby succeeded General Sickles, the present Chief- Justice Willard was his Judge Advocate-General, and an order was issued directing the judges to draw the jurors from the qualified voters. By the Reconstruction acts, then lately passed, all persons over twenty-one years of age, whether white or black, would therefore be qualified; but the law required the judges to compose the juries of " free white men over twenty-one years of age," and that law they were sworn to carry out. The judges met to discuss the situation, and informed General Canby of the nature of the law which, by their oath of office, they were bound to administer, and asked him to modify his order. No notice, however, was taken of their respectful request, and when Judge Aldrich opened his court in Edgefield he brought to the notice of the grand jury, in his charge, this order and his oath to administer the law, and concluded the charge by asserting "that he could not and would not obey it." Thereupon he received a communication from Major Walker, then in command of that military dis- trict, asking if he had been correctly reported, to which he replied in the affirmative. The next court to be held was at Barnwell, his home, some twenty days afterwards; and just previous to going into court, with his robe under his arm, he was met by the adjutant, who told him he had a most unpleasant duty to perform, and presented him with an order from Major Walker suspending him from his official duties. Though the adjutant attempted to dissuade him, he told him he was determined to go to the court-house to explain to the people why he was prevented from performing his duties, and accompanied by the sheriff he proceeded through the immense crowd collected, who displayed great feeling and sympathy, to the court-house. The clerk was directed to call the grand and petty juries, but not to swear them, and the Judge took his seat amidst the profoundest silence in the concourse of people who could not find standing room. In his charge to the jury Judge Aldrich brought to their notice the action of the General command- ing, who had ordered him to draw the juries contrary to the laws of the land, and concluded by saying: "I now lay down my office; General Canby did not give it to me, nor can he deprive me of it. It almost breaks my heart to see my proud old native State thus humiliated in my person, but the time will come when I will yet preside in this court, a South Carolina's judge whose ermine is unstained." General Canby appointed Zephaniah Piatt, the father-in-law of Mr. Willard, his Judge Advocate-General, who had lately removed from Michigan to Aiken, S. C, in Judge Aldrich's place. Being still a Judge, he could not practise his profession in South Carolina, and therefore re- moved to Augusta, Ga., where he opened a law office, and the people receiving him with gen- erous hospitality he soon entered upon a suc- cessful practice and was retained in many im- portant cases. After two years' residence in Augusta, in which he made hosts of friends, he returned to Barnwell and resumed practice with his son, Robert Aldrich, now a member of the Legislature of South Carolina. He took no active part in politics until the memorable cam- paign of 1S76, when he accompanied General Wade Hampton through his Congressional dis- trict, and wound up the campaign with him in Columbia. When the Hampton Government was firmly established, the Legislature and Su- REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. !3S preme Court decided that the previous election for Circuit Judges was unconstitutional, and the offices vacant. A new election was held in February, 1878, and Judge Aldrich elected by acclamation Judge of the Second Circuit. He is the only Judge of the old regime now on the bench, and from one end of his State to the other has been received with a warmth and en- thusiasm that seems a connecting link between the past and the present, and is good evidence that the citizens of the proud old Palmetto State have not forgotten those who have fought and suffered in their defence. On the establishment by the Legislature *of South Carolina of a Court of Claims, he was appointed, much against his wish and that of his son Robert, who asked his friends not to vote for his father's appointment, Judge of that court, and before the court met he was appointed its President. Judge Aldrich has been most unfortunate in the loss of two libraries: the first, which had been selected in a practice of forty years, and ■was perhaps the best library of its kind in South Carolina, out of Charleston, was burnt by Sher- man's raiders; the second, which he had accu- mulated since the war, was burnt during the excited campaign of 1876 by some colored members of the Republican party. In these in- cendiary outrages were destroyed all his cor- respondence with the most prominent men of the State for half a century, and every speech and argument during his long legal career, and thus the whole labor of his life has been lost. His success at the Bar as an advocate is univer- sally admitted and acknowledged throughout the State. Few lawyers have achieved greater tri- umphs. His great effort in Georgia, the defence of Dillon for killing Red, is still spoken of as one of the most brilliant forensic displays. Dillon was a Radical, and in the defence his counsel had to encounter not only political prejudice, but a public opinion formed by an indignation meeting of the citizens, which passed resolutions of the most inflammatory and denunciatory character. The Judge was equal to the occasion, and his nerve was only sur- passed by his eloquence. His last appearance at the Bar, either in South Carolina or Georgia, was in the Doughty divorce case, only a few days before his restoration to the Bench. In that case he is said to have surpassed himself. This sketch cannot be closed without an an- ecdote of one of his early triumphs. It was a case of habeas corpus, in which the mother was suing her husband for the custody of her nursing infant. The mother had left her drunken husband and gone back to her father, with her baby; the father stole the child, and when he was arrested, under the writ, carried the child to jail with him. He appeared in court with the child in his arms, which he was nursing from a bottle. While the Judge was pleading for the rights of the mother to nourish it at her bosom, something that he said must have touched some chord in the father's heart, for he rose from his seat, the big tears trickling down his cheeks, and, without uttering a word, put the baby in the mother's lap, left the court- house, and has not been heard of from that day. During Governor Bonham's administration he was sent on a mission to the Confederate Gov- ernment, at Richmond, with an offer from the State of South Carolina to build and organize a line of steamships between Charleston and Eu- rope, for the purpose of importing munitions of war for the government, and clothing, medi- cines, etc., etc., for the troops, proposing by this means to entirely support the sixty thousand South Carolina troops in the field, and thus re- lieve the government of a great burden. The scheme, although approved by the government, was rendered impracticable through the claims of the different departments for some consider- able space in the ships to import supplies for their different departments. If the State took the risk of furnishing the ships and running the blockade, for the supply of her own troops, the Governor thought it unreasonable in the govern- ment to claim any portion of the space in the vessels supplied by State patriotism for the use of her own citizens. He married, in February, 1841, Martha, daughter of Louis Malone Ayer, who represented Barnwell in the Legislature and Senate for over 136 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. thirty consecutive years, and has eight children, two sons and six daughters. Alfred Aldrich, his eldest son, is a planter on the paternal estate in Barnwell ; Robert Aldrich, who was for sev- eral years associated in practice with his father, is now a member of the House of Representa- tives and Chairman of the Judiciary Committee; and two of his daughters, Mrs. Rosa Aldrich and Mrs. H. W. Richardson, are married. DR. W. H. ANDERSON. Alabama. Ql^ILLIAM HENRY ANDERSON was born in Richmond, Va., May 6th, 1820. The Andersons are of Scotch-Irish descent, and emigrated to this country about two hundred years ago. James Anderson, the grandfather of the subject of this sketch, held the position of King's Armorer at the breaking out of the Revolutionary War : he took part in the struggle for independence, and was taken prisoner while in New York by the British, be- cause of the value of his services as an artificer. Le Roy Anderson, his son, was a highly culti- vated scholar, and spoke seven or eight different languages fluently : he was educated, at William and Mary College, Virginia, where he was the classmate of John Randolph, of Roanoke, and Governor Tazewell. He devoted his life to the advancement of education, and was the principal of several Female High Schools in Lynchburg and other parts of Virginia. He was one of the originators and trustees of the University of the South at Suwanee, Fla. He married Hannah Southgate, daughter of Wright Southgate, an officer of the English navy in the last century, who resigned his commission and emigrated to America. He was the intimate friend of Chief- Justice Marshall and William Wirt, and, some years previous to his death, donated over forty thousand dollars to churches and charitable in- stitutions. Robert Anderson, brother of Le Roy Anderson, was Adjutant-General in the war of 1812-15, and will be long remembered in the lower part of Virginia for his gallant dash with three hundred men, in which he surprised and fu; to flight three thousand British troops. He was an accomplished lawyer and a man of fortune, and lived to a good old age. Dr. Le Roy Anderson, of Sumter county, Ala., a brother of Dr. William H. Anderson, was a physician of prominence in his district, and wrote some papers that attracted consider- able attention. Another brother, Dr. Washing- ton F. Anderson, is a surgeon of considerable eminence in Utah Territory, and was Surgeon to the late Brigham Young. He went out to California in 1849, but, his health failing, he was compelled to seek a greater altitude, and, in 1852, settled at Salt Lake City. William Henry Anderson received his early education at home, under the personal super- intendence of his accomplished father, until he reached his sixteenth year. He entered William and Mary College in 1839, and, having taken two courses, graduated thence in 1841. While at William and Mary he took a course of private lessons in medicine under Professor Millingten. He then entered the Medical Department of the University of Virginia, and was graduated M. D. in 1842. Among his cotemporaries at the Uni- versity of Virginia were John Randolph Tucker, Bishop Lay of Easton, Maryland, and Musco R. H. Garnett, a lawyer of high standing of Richmond, Va., who was killed during the war. After graduation he went to Sumter county, Ala., and took his brother's place, practising medicine there twelve months. From thence he went to Baltimore, and became a resident physician at the Baltimore Almshouse Hospital, attending a course of lectures there for eight months. He then attended a course of lectures in Philadelphia, and went from there to New York, where he spent a year attending a full course of lectures at the University of the City of New York, and visiting Bellevue Hospital daily with a private instructor. Early in 1S46 he visited Europe, where he remained about four years, studying medicine and natural history. He spent a year in Paris attending the lectures of Roux, Velpeau, Jobert, and Couveilhier, and of Andral, Magendie, and Claude Bernard, taking REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 137 an eight months' private course with the latter, and making physiology his specialty. He also visited Berlin, Edinburgh, and London, attend- ing lectures in each of those cities. He was in Paris all through the Revolution of 1848, and saw its rise and culmination, and, in connection with that struggle, saw an immense amount of military surgical operations. He returned to America in the latter part of 1849, an d settled in Mobile, where he has since continued to prac-' tise. From 1853 to 1857 he was associated in partnership with Dr. G. A. Ketchum. He was one of the projectors of the Medical College of Alabama, and took an active part in its organ- . ization in 1858, and has been Professor of Physi- ology and Dean of the Faculty ever since its foundation. Dr. Anderson was a member of the original Committee appointed by the State Medical Association to ascertain the number of insane persons in the State, and their report resulted in the building and organization of the Alabama Insane Hospital at Tuscaloosa, one of the most perfect institutions of the kind in the South, which was opened in July, 1861. At the outbreak of the civil war all the students except four — one hundred and thirty-two in all — and all the Professors of the Medical College of Alabama went into the Confederate service. Dr. Anderson went into the field as Surgeon to the Twenty-first Alabama regiment. After three months' service, he was detached by the Sur- geon-General and made Medical Purveyor of the Military District commanded by General Bragg. As Purveyor, he imported large quanti- ties of medicine by-running the blockade, besides having five or six distilleries under his charge, with two large potteries, carpenter-shops, tin- shops, sewing-shops, and thus . furnished and manufactured everything that was used in the hospitals of the South. He was first stationed at Dauphin Island, at the mouth of Mobile bay, and from there removed to Okalona, and thence to Montgomery, where he established a chem- ical depot and manufactured everything that was possible, having at least five hundred men em- ployed in his various distilleries and workshops. He bought up large quantities of teas, groceries; liquors, etc., making Montgomery his depot, and when, in the early part of 1865, General Wilson was threatening that city, he removed twenty-eight car-loads of medical stores to Macon, Ga., making that his general depot, and was there overtaken by General Wilson when he raided that city. After the war he re- turned to Mobile, where he has since conducted an extensive practice. Dr. Anderson has passed through seven epidemics of yellow fever in Mobile, of which that of 1853 was the most ex- tensive, when there were about one thousand deaths in a population of about twenty thousand. Dr. Anderson has always taken an active part in the proceedings of the Medical Association of the State of Alabama, of which he was the Orator in 185 1 and in 1871, and several times its representative in the American Medical As- sociation. He was among the first to assist in furthering the progress of the Public Health Act and the Act to regulate the practice of medicine in Alabama. He has been a member of the Mobile Medical Society for the past thirty years, and has twice been its President. He is a mem- ber of the American Medical Association, and, in 1854, was Chairman of its Committee on Medical Education, and prepared the report, which was published in the "Transactions." Among his contributions to medical literature may be mentioned, "A detail of experiments, by Magendie and Bernard, on living animals," written for the American Journal of Medical Sciences, on his return from Paris, and descrip- tive of a gigantic series of experiments in which hundreds of living animals were experimented on at a cost of many thousands of francs ; an article on " Scarlet Fever," New Orleans Medi- cal Journal '; "The Use of Cod-liver Oil in Various Diseases," New Orleans Medical Jour- nal; "A Biographical Sketch of the late Dr. I. C. Nott," delivered before the Medical Associa- tion of the State of Alabama; "Report on Dengue," Transactions of Medical Association of Alabama; " Pneumogastric Nerve," Trans- actions of Medical Association of Alabama; article on "Malaria," read before the Mobile Medical Society; and some chapters on " Clima- 13* REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. tology," in Berney's Hand-Book of Alabama. Dr. Anderson is a member of the Episcopal Church, and a vestryman of Christ Church, Mobile. He was one of the School Commis- sioners of that city before the war, and is now one of the Medical Directors and Medical Ex- aminer of the Alabama Gold Life Insurance Company. As an example of Dr. Anderson's literary abilities, we make a few extracts from an oration delivered before the Alabama State Medical Association in March, 1871 : " In our own immediate profession, inventions and discoveries are daily adding to our store of knowledge, and overwhelming us with their effects. In the single branch of organic chem- istry a flood of light has been thrown on the pathway of science. If the most celebrated chemist of thirty years ago could awaken sud- denly from a Rip Van Winkle sleep and peruse a volume published during the past year, he would be so dazzled with the display that he would be inclined to retire to his couch, and to bury his senses once more in forgetfulness. The science of his day had no terms to express the compounds that are now familiar to the merest tyro of the art. So rapidly has develop- ment gone on, that new words have to be manu- factured in order to convey the proper ideas, and even the great Davy himself, who was the authority for the world at large, could now learn from the youthful student facts which his imagi- nation in its wildest mood had never dreamed of. Science is now the order of the day. Statesmanship has seen its palmiest era. Litera- ture, so far as it could please the fancy, culmi- nated in the generation that preceded us. The poetry of the past will perhaps touch and culti- vate the heart of the future, quite as much as any that will be sung in our day. Painting reached the height of its glory, and a glorious eminence it was, long years before we were born. But science, though active even with our ancestors, is now showing her herculean strength and elu- cidating every department of human knowledge. In a discussion in the French Academy not quite a quarter of a century ago, I heard the greatest of living surgeons say that surgery had reached its climax, and that little hope of improvement was to be expected. How false was the prophecy ! Since that period a new branch has been cheated, and the well-directed knife has carried health £.n I happiness into a thousand forlorn and miserable households. Alabama here comes in for her tri- umph, and in the person of her accomplished Sims, has carried her medical fame into every portion of civilized Europe. Montgomery saw the sun of his genius rise within her borders ; now she sees it in its meridian splendor throwing its light upon the most distant nations. Be proud of him, my fellow-members from Montgomery, for he has done for suffering humanity as much as any philanthropist who ever devoted his life for ^ e amelioration of mankind. "It is thought by many that surgery is an art, and that he who manipulates well is the most skilful man. That may have been the case with the surgery of the past, but it does not apply to the surgery of our day. We not only claim it as a science, but one requiring the clearest head and the stoutest heart. Let it not be thought that the true surgeon has no sympathetic chord in his bosom to vibrate for the suffering of his patient. He is human like ourselves, and ought rather to be admired for the steady hand which can inflict pain on a fellow-being for the purpose of doing ulterior good. "It is, perhaps, gentlemen, in physiology that more rapid strides have been made than in any other branch of our science. The firmament of medical literature is brilliant with the names of these observers. Their researches are so minute that they almost baffle human comprehension, and it takes a good mathematical scholar to fol- low out their calculations. I mentioned that a certain amount of labor required for food a pound of meat and a pound of bread to produce it. I wish now to explain to the audience how this calculation is made. It is known to you that the human body is constantly undergoing a change. All the particles that are in a given part of the body to-day will not be there to- morrow. Some of them are broken down, dis- integrated, and escape with the breath, the per- REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. i39 spiration, and other secretions. By the breath alone more than seven ounces of the solid sub- stance of our bodies is daily expelled in a gas- eous form. To keep the body in a state of in- tegrity, however, new particles are replaced, and such take their origin mostly from the food that we eat. By a singular and complicated process going on in a myriad of infinitesimal workshops, the food is elaborated and changed into muscle, bone, brain, hair, and all the other ingredients that go to make up the sum total of the human form. Thus are the effacing fingers of decay continually consuming our substance, while the vital architect within is keeping pace with the loss, and adding new matter to take the place of the old. How then, it has been asked, is per- sonal identity maintained if this ceaseless change is going on? An agreeable writer answers in this wise: The oxygen that departs seems to whisper its secret to the oxygen that arrives; and thus while the non ego shifts and changes, the ego remains intact. Life, then, is a wave, which in no two consecutive moments of its ex- istence is composed of the same particles. But the wave passes on transporting its mysterious freight to other shores, for other and important uses. Now physiological chemistry teaches us the exact amount of the daily loss. It teaches us also the exact amount of nutriment in every species of food that we eat. If this were all, the calculation would be easily made. But it goes farther than this. It acquaints us with the amount of loss produced -by the various move- ments of the body. The blacksmith who works at the anvil from sunrise to sunset ; the pedes- trian who walks one mile or ten miles, as well as the lazy drone of the tropics, who sits all day in the shade, half asleep and half awake, lose their muscular substance somewhat in proportion to the amount of exercise they take. Even the evolution of thought, whether it result in the soft sentiment of the poet, or in the philosophical in- duction of the scholar or the statesman, is ac- companied with loss of substance, and this loss must be made up by appropriate food. Modern physiology, I say, can accurately determine what kind of food is best adapted to the various work, and the amount that is necessary to produce. Is all' this idle and curious speculation ? By no means. The amelioration of our fellow-man is the consequence of it. "Under humane legislation it finds its applica- tion in the work-house, in the prison, among the unfortunates of the lunatic asylum, in the damp and unwholesome mine far beneath the surface of the earth, in the various factories, where men, women and children' toil from day- light to the late hours of the night, in order to keep soul and body together. To an enlight- ened mind it suggests the appropriate nourish- ment for severe intellectual labor ; so that when the celebrated Agassiz told his friends that he must retire to the sea-shore to get food for his wasted brain, he was telling them but the plain and simple truth ; or when the aged Humboldt, in the midst of his abstruse calculations, called frequently for dilute phosphoric acid for a beverage, he was doing only that which the daily laborer does when he asks for meat in pro- portion to his work "In another field of physiological research, the discoveries have not been less vast or less important. The subtle analysis of the blood in health and in disease has been marked with the most important consequences. The same kind of analysis into the poisons of noxious vapors has revealed a host of preventives that the phy- sicians of the past knew nothing about. The high powers of the microscope that bring within the range of our sight the minute creatures of the hidden world, are now opening an unex- plored region that none but the scientific physi- cian can ever travel in. The theories of the past are giving place to the facts of the present, and to the brightest hopes for the future. " Pestilence once kept great cities at a stand- ard population, but science, aided by wise legis- lation, now keeps it at bay, and though we may never eradicate it, we may still be able to keep its blight away from the community, and thus save from premature destruction the fairest and best of our race. The microscopic researches into the nervous system have lately developed certain masses of nerve substance in every por- 140 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. tion of the body, acting as distinct centres of nervous influence, and which, for a time, can keep up an independent action in any given part. This promises to be a very important discovery, inasmuch as it tends to elucidate some physiological phenomena that could not be satis- factorily accounted for. The vitality of some of the cold-blooded reptiles, even after the brain has been removed, has long puzzled the physi- ologists. The movements of the decapitated animal were referred entirely to the reflex action of the spinal chord, but this is hardly enough to account for the long continued persistence of vitality. It is highly probable that these nerve masses come in as an important factor, and they may also have much to do with those strange motions that we witness in persons recently dead of cholera, as well as other local move- ments during life, the cause of which has hitherto been obscure. You may ask, of what use is all this? You cannot restore the patient's life, nor can you prolong the existence of the reptile more than an hour after taking off his head. That is true enough. But having ascer- tained that these little nerve masses, until lately undiscovered, can generate power under appro- priate stimuli, we are led to use such stimulus in the bed-room of the sick. It teaches us how to give power to the paralytic, to restore to health the functions of various parts of the body by local means, without subjecting the suffering in- valid to continued doses of medicine. "One of the most important developments of modern science is the well-established fact that rigid cleanliness will keep away disease. Some of the microscopic objects causing disease increase so rapidly that a thousand or a mil- lion will be generated in an hour. The very atmosphere that we breathe is full of them. The surgeon lays down his knife, and picks it up again swarming with objects that he cannot see, and transplants them in the wound he is trying to heal. The nurse often unconsciously does the same thing when not scrupulously particular with his towels and sponges. Nature furnishes the poison, but science steps in with the anti- dote and prevents its taking effect ; and the result of all such researches is, that the cleanest cities, the cleanest prison-houses, the cleanest hospitals, are by far the most healthy. Water, however, is not the only agent to be used. It must contain in solution certain disinfectants which were .not discovered by accident, but which were only suggested after patient, labori- ous study, and often repeated experiments. But, gentlemen, I must close this portion of my ad- dress. All honor, however, to the great names that have distinguished themselves in this de- partment. It gives me pain to say that some of these great men incline to materialism. Their investigations bring them so near to the point where /^organic matter springs, as it were, into life, that they leap over the little chasm, and embrace the doctrine that life itself is evolved from matter. In other words, that if they could only go a little further, they could create an animal or a vegetable of the lowest order, and then that such creation could go on to perfect itself by natural and artificial causes, until it culminated in the giant oak of the forest, the great leviathan that swims the deep, or even the majestic form of man himself. In the pride of their really comprehensive intellects, they dis- like to acknowledge that there is anything behind the veil which they may not see. They are blinded to the finger of the great Creator from whom life in its humblest form always proceeds. They can attribute to Him every power, and yet life, the subtlest and most miraculous of all essences, they wish to seize from His grasp, and make it subject to the changes that take place in certain material gases, under what they call favorable circum- stances. Vain and deluded philosophers ! Is there not enough in the great range of nature to occupy their speculations without going to this doubtful and uncertain ground? Are they not satisfied to investigate His laws, without dis- puting with Him the palm of creating the first and most important of all of His wonderful works ? Let us hope that they will waste no more time in these idle speculations which are fraught with so much danger to the noblest of all of God's creatures. Better that maniind REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 141 should remain in letter ignorance, and grope through life like the uncultured savage, than to risk the loss of their immortal souls by attempt- ing to scrutinize too closely the works of Na- ture's God. For myself, gentlemen, I am the humblest of the students of nature. What I know is as nothing compared with what there is yet to learn ; but the more I study of it, the more do I see the Divine hand guiding, guard- ing, creating everything. More especially do I see it in mind — mind, which in the twinkling of an eye can compass earth and heaven ; mind which can give rise to all the soft sentiments, the tender emotions, the noble and generous feelings which we know we possess. Can all ■these flow from matter? — matter which putrifies and perishes ; which to-day assumes one shape, to-morrow another, and on whose very existence ceaseless change is written. I cannot believe that there is any chemistry subtle enough to analyze an emotion of the mind. I cannot be- lieve that the refined and exquisite sentiments that originated in the brain of Milton, of Shakespeare, of Tennyson — sentiments that have enchained the world, and kept whole nations of intellectual men in breathless suspense on account of their beauty and sublimity — could possibly flow from matter. I am unwilling to think that the lofty conceptions of Cicero, the burning genius of Michael Angelo, the glowing effulgence that radiated from the inspired brain of Isaiah, could have their origin in perishable matter. No, rather would I humbly confess my ignorance, and leave the field unsatisfied. "Now, if mind is, so difficult to analyze, and presents sc many barriers to a clear understand- ing of its phenomena — if it has baffled the meta- physics of Locke, of Hume, of Stewart, and of the brilliant host of kindred writers who have lived from Aristotle to the present day — how much more difficult is it to comprehend the enigma of life, that subtle emanation from the Supreme Being that pervades the world ; that at- tenuated essence which spreads through ocean, air, and earth, making green the grass, vocal the forest, and joyous the innumerable creatures that sport in the sunshine, and sing their perpetual hymn of praise in honor of their Creator. A distinguished writer, now within the sound of my voice, in a public address, which for perspicuity, for erudition, for elegance of diction, will com- pare with any discourse written in the present learned age, has said, ' that an animated atom whirling through the proud heart of a Russian Czar on Monday morning, may be masticated in a carrot by the meanest of his vassals on Satur- day night.' Aye, but who animated the atom? Who gave it life and action so to whirl, and hav- ing whirled to its satisfaction, then to metamor- phose itself into an infinitesimal part of a carrot or a turnip? Did matter give it life? Did not its animation rather come from the great First Cause, who shows His awful grandeur in the thunder and the lightning, His ample benevo- lence in the beauty of the green earth, now robed in all the colors of the rainbow, then hushed in darkness and in silence, only to burst forth once more into all the splendors of returning day? No, I say, I would leave the mystery to be solved in some higher state of existence that I may here- after enjoy, and in the midst of my perplexity exclaim with the poet: " ' Thou great First Cause least understood, Who all my sense confined ; To know but this, that Thou art good, And I myself am blind' " I have regretted that some of our great au- thors are becoming materialists. Writers outside of the profession reproach us with materialism. A very eminent French divine complained a year or two ago that materialism was taught in Paris with the sanction of the Minister of Public Instruction. He says it is triumphant in the Medical School of Paris. I do not wonder that any doctrine, no matter how monstrous, should be taught in France, but I am sorry to see pub- lic lecturers following in their footsteps in Eng- land, and even in our own country. The prin- ciple of life neither comes from matter nor goes to matter. When its earthly tenement, either by disease or decay, becomes too imperfect to contain it, the flame may flicker, and the spark go out to our eyes, but it still exists as it has 142 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. done throughout the eternity of the past, and as it'will do through all the endless ages of the fu- ture. The thought is beautifully expressed by Tennyson in the following lines : " ' My own dim life should teach me this, That life shall live forever more, That nothing walks with aimless feet, That not one life shall be destroyed And cast as rubbish on the void, When God has made the pile complete.' "Where, gentlemen, will all this end? Does it not inevitably lead to materialism of the grossest character? Does it not root out the very foundations of religion? Does it not put a seal on the wistful eyes of faith, and lead us eventually to worship at the shrine of reason ? Give to these philosophers what they claim. Believe with them that life is the offspring of matter ; what then will they ask ? They will say: If life comes from matter, and mind is the direct offspring of matter, then why not the soul, the ' so-called ' immortal soul ? Let us grasp that, too, and we will have absorbed all things, both physical and material, made them all the offspring of these miraculous gases, and thus be- come entirely independent of the ' unknown God ! ' And then, my fellow-members — what then ? Why, thus, insensibly, they will lead us from the altar of our worship. They will turn our temples, now dedicated to the great Jeho- vah, into schools of human philosophy. They will erect statues to the goddess of Reason, and, like the heathen in his blindness, we too will bow down to wood and stone. They will burn incense to other gods than the one whom we are taught to adore. Then will have vanished from our hearts and our hearth-stones all that makes life cherished and dear to us. Then will that beautiful code of deep-toned morality, that sweet system of unfeigned piety, the holy relig- ion of our Saviour, be torn from our present lively faith, and we shall be plunged into a chaos of unbelief, which will leave us nothing but misery and despair. These materialistic philosophers, as a general rule, deny that they are materialists, but say that they are compelled to use such terms and words as are generally ap- plied to matter, in order to make their specula- tions understood by others. To this we have no objection, but we contend that after borrowing these words, they still have proved nothing. After all of their elaborate and seductive argu- ments, they cannot explain to us what life is, nor can they ever make us understand the nature of a vital process. It is all speculation. They say, give us a few simple combinations of oxygen, hydrogen, nitrogen and carbon, and under fa- vorable circumstances, an animal is formed. Now the favorable circumstances, to use a com- mon expression, is just where the Almighty comes in and says, ' Let there be life,' just as He did at the dawn of creation, when His sublime- fiat went forth in the words, ' Let there be light, and the light was. ' " Dr. Anderson is a gentleman of fine literary taste. His father was a highly cultivated scholar and a teacher of much distinction in his day. From him the Doctor received a bet- ter training in languages than falls to the lot of most men, and also imbibed a decided taste for the belles lettres. He stands among the fore- most in the profession in Mobile, and is a uni- versal favorite with his professional brethren. He is an active member of the Board of Health, and a regular attendant at the meetings of the State Medical Association. Having occupied the chair of Physiology in the Medical College of Alabama since its foun- dation, his lectures have been finished specimens of erudition and good taste. As Dean of the Faculty of the Medical College, his addresses at the various commencements have been elegant in character and chaste in tone. He is an accom- plished orator, eloquent and powerful, with graceful delivery, carrying the sympathies of his audience with him, and at an impromptu ad- dress is unequalled. His practice is chiefly among the elite of Mobile, among whom he is a general favorite. His active professional life has not allowed him much leisure for other pur- suits, but his orations and addresses and various contributions to the literature of his profession bear evidence of a refined and cultivated mind, REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 143 and some occasional poetical pieces which have appeared at various times are polished specimens of graceful verse. When among his intimate friends at social gatherings, he is unusually happy in hitting off some impromptu which has suffi- cient good-humored satire to make it piquant, and he bears the reputation of being the Oliver Wendell Holmes of Alabama. Unambitious and averse to notoriety, he is deeply imbued with a strong sense of duty, and his high moral character bears the impress of a fervent Christian spirit. Thoroughly domestic in his habits and tastes, and of a social and amiable disposition, he possesses the high regard and warm affection of a large circle of friends. Dr. Anderson was married in 1851 to Ann Louisa Witherspoon, daughter of the late Dr. John R. Witherspoon, of South Carolina, and has one grown-up daughter. COLONEL J. B. WALTON. Louisiana. AMES BURDGE WALTON was born, November 30th, 1813, at Newark, N. J., and is the son of Mark Walton, mer- chant, of that city. The Waltons are ^ of English descent, two brothers of that name having come to this country from the Isle of Jersey about the middle of the seventeenth century ; John Walton took up his residence in one of the Northern States, and was afterwards lost at sea, while Joseph Walton settled in Geor- gia. From the latter Mark Walton was de- scended; he was educated and married in Newark, and in 1809 removed to New Orleans, La.; and in the war of 1812 distinguished him- self in the cavalry service. William Burdge, the maternal grandfather of the subject of this sketch, was a man of wealth and leisure in New- ark, N. J. James B. Walton received his primary educa- tion at an academy in New Orleans, and afterwards entered the Louisiana College, whence he graduated in 1831. After leaving college he established himself in the wholesale commission & iU -', and grocery business in New Orleans, under the firm of Walton & Kemp, and during the exist- ence of that firm conducted the largest business of that kind in the "Crescent City." At eighteen years of age he volunteered into the Washington Guards, then the crack military company of New Orleans, under the command of General Persifer F. Smith, a distinguished soldier, afterwards the hero of Contreras in the Mexican war. In 1846, prior to the Mexican war, the Washington regiment was formed ; it was more properly speaking a legion, as it included infantry, cavalry and artillery. It was commanded by General P. F. Smith, and J. B. Walton was, first, Adjutant, and afterwards Lieu- tenant-Colonel. Under a requisition upon the State of Louisiana for a brigade of four regi- ments of infantry for service in Mexico, General Smith's Washington regiment volunteered, and was the first volunteer regiment in the field. General P. F. Smith having been promoted to General of Brigade, Lieutenant-Colonel Walton became its Colonel. They arrived on the Rio Grande immediately after the battles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma, and served under General Z. Taylor until the expiration of the term of the twelve-months volunteers. The regi- ment then returned to New Orleans, and was mustered out of service by Colonel Walton, who then returned to Mexico and joined General P. F. Smith on the Vera Cruz line. He received an appointment on General Smith's staff, and with him followed along in the rear of the army in its advance on Mexico ; was present at the battle of Molino del Rey; and at the City of Mexico on the day of its surrender. He remained in Mexico with the army, and was present at the signing of the treaty of peace at Guadaloupe Hidalgo. The war over, he returned to New Orleans and resumed the commission business. During President Fillmore's administration he was Deputy Surveyor of the port of New Orleans. In 1852 he held the position of Secretary to the State Constitutional Convention which framed the Louisiana constitution of that year. In the same year he was appointed Secretary to the Mayor of New Orleans, Charles M. Waterman. 144 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. In 1859 he retired from the commission busi- ness and estaolished nimself as a real-estate agent, with which avocation he has been identi- fied ever since. The Washington Artillery, which had formed a company of the celebrated Washington regiment during the Mexican war, kept up its organization afterwards under various commanders, but had dwindled down to a very small number when, in 1S52, Colonel Walton was elected its Captain. It then, through the prestige of Colonel Walton as an efficient officer, rapidly increased in numbers, and improved in drill and discipline, so that at the outbreak of the civil war it was fit for efficient service. It was first called into active duty under the authority of the State of Louisiana, and sent, with companies of the Orleans Cadets, the Louisiana Guards, the Crescent Rifles, the Chasseurs-a-pieds, and the Sarsfield Guards (271 rank and file"), all under the command of Captain J. B. Walton, to take possession of the United States military post at Baton Rouge, one of the largest Federal military and ordnance posts' on this continent. The United States arsenal was surrendered by Major Has- kins, in command of about eighty United States soldiers, with all the ordnance and stores, Janu- ary 12th, 1S61. Formal possession was taken by the New Orleans and Baton Rouge troops on the following day, with bands playing and colors fly- ing, during the firing of a salute of fifteen guns. This, the first serious act of hostility to Federal authority, aroused the whole country to the con- sideration of the grave situation in which the Southern people found themselves placed. On the 9th of February the command was organized as a battalion of two companies, and Captain Walton elected Major. On the 2 2d of February, on the occasion of the presentation of a mag- nificent flag to the Washington Artillery by the ladies of New Orleans, Senator J. P. Benjamin, in his presentation address, startled his hearers by his bold, emphatic and eloquent announce- ment that war was inevitable, warning all to go home and prepare for the grand ordeal the end of which no man could know. The officers and men were then constantly drilled, and instructed as artillery and infantry, and the battalion, increased to four companies, was mustered into the Confederate service, May 26th, 1861, in all 285 rank and file. Captain Walton on this day received his commission as Major of Artillery in the Confederate States Army. The citizens, the ladies especially, lavishly supplied the men with necessaries and luxuries, money in large sums being contributed freely. The bat- talion was splendidly equipped and supplied, in a manner perhaps unequalled by any command from the South. On May 27th they left for Lynchburg, Va., en route for the seat of war, and the enthusiasm of their fellow-citizens was unexampled in the history of New Orleans. On the line of march the streets were crowded to suffocation, the bal- conies filled with ladies who showered flowers upon the troops ; all distinctions were forgotten in the eager desire of all to show their admira- tion and do honor to the soldiers going to the war. Citizens walked along the lines offering their pocket-books to men they did not know, fair women bestowed floral offerings on all alike; and, amid the suffocating heat, loaded down with their heavy clothing, pressed upon by a dense crowd that almost impeded their progress, the Washington Artillery left New Orleans, amid the booming of cannon, the music of the bands, and the deafening huzzas of an immense multi- tude. Such was the excitement, the heat, and fatigue of the march to the railroad depot that two of the privates were struck down and ex- pired upon the cars when but a few miles distant from the city. On leaving New Orleans for the front, the armament of the battalion consisted of four six-pounder bronze smooth bore guns, and four twelve-pounder bronze howitzers ; two companies being armed with Springfield mus- kets. At Richmond the muskets were turned in to the Ordnance Department, and four rifled guns, two bronze twelve-pounders, and two twenty-four-pounder iron howitzers being added, the armament was increased to sixteen field-guns with all the appliances of forges, battery-wagons, harness, and horses complete. On the 2d of June they arrived at Lynchburg, Va., and REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. M5 reached Richmond June 4th, where for three weeks they were subjected to strict discipline and constant drilling in camp. They received their baptism of fire on the banks of Bull Run in the battle of July 18th, where General Mc- Dowell with 55, 000 infantry, nine regiments of cavalry, and 49 pieces of artillery attacked Gen- eral Beauregard with 21,883 niuskets, about three companies of cavalry, and 29 pieces of artillery. The affair resolved itself into an ar- tillery duel in which a part of the Washington Artillery, with only seven guns, successfully maintained its position against a long-trained professional opponent, superior in character as well as in the number of his weapons, provided with improved munitions and every artillery appliance, and, at the same time, occupying the commanding position. General Beauregard, in his report, says: "The skill, the conduct, and the soldierly qualities of the Washington Artil- lery were all that could be desired. The officers and men won for their battalion a distinction which I feel assured will never be tarnished." It would be impossible in the space at our com- mand to relate in detail the history of this bat- talion during the four eventful years of the war — its history has become a part of the history bf that memorable and heroic struggle. The main body served in most of the glorious campaigns of the Army of Northern Virginia under General Lee, and distinguished itself upon many a well- fought field. In the first battle of Manassas they were heavily engaged, and" contributed largely to the total rout of McDowell's magnifi- cently appointed army. After this decisive battle Major Walton was recommended by Gen- erals Johnston and Beauregard for promotion to the rank of Colonel of Artillery. No such grade being possible at that time in the artillery- Major being the highest rank in that branch of the service — a law was passed through the Con- federate Congress to meet the case, and, on receiving his commission, March 26th, 1862, Colonel Walton was at once appointed by Gen- eral Beauregard Chief of Artillery of the Army of the Potomac, remaining, however, in com- mand of the Washington Artillery. In the fall of 1861 several skirmishes took place at Mun- son's Hill, Hall's Hill, and Levvinsville, in which the companies of the Washington Artil- lery engaged were uniformly successful, and, about the middle of December, they went into camp on the north side of Bull Run, the posi- tion occupied by the Federals on the 18th of July. Trees were felled, and buildings and • stables erected by young men entirely unaccus- tomed and unskilled in such work, and, in a short time, a little town was laid out with warm and comfortable quarters for the men, and sta- bling for three hundred horses. The camp was christened " Waltonville " in compliment to the commanding officer. In March, 1862, General J. E. Johnston, being assigned to the command of the Army of Northern Virginia, resolved to abandon his position at Manassas and occupy the line of the Rappahannock in order to oppose General McClellan. The heavy guns in the works at Centreville, on Bull Run, and on the Potomac, were all removed, and their places adroitly supplied with blackened logs, known as Quakers, covered with brushwood at their butts, giving the appearance of guns from a distance. On the 8th of March the Washington Artillery abandoned their camp and marched to Rich- mond, where they were detained for want of transportation : on the 23d of April reached Williamsburg, and, on the 25th, Yorktown, where they served in the trenches knee-deep in mud and water with certain death staring them in the face if they but showed their heads above the works. General Johnston, finding his posi- tion untenable, fell back on Richmond, where the Washington Artillery arrived May 8th, hav- ing marched the last twenty-three miles in the unprecedentedly short time of six hours fifteen minutes. On the 13th of May a battery was engaged with the enemy's gunboats at Drury's Bluff, disabling their flagship "Galena." At the battle of Seven Pines the battalion 'captured a battery of Napoleon guns, which they were allowed to keep in exchange for some of their own. On the 3d of June General Robert E. Lee assumed command of the Army of Northern Virginia. On June 20th Colonel J. B. Walton 146 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. was appointed Chief of Artillery of the right wing of the Army of Northern Virginia, re- taining the command of his battalion. The battalion was hotly engaged at the battle of Mechanicsville, and present at the battles of Cold Harbor, Savage Station, Frazier's Farm and Malvern Hill, though, much to their chagrin, they were generally held in reserve. The siege of Richmond being raised and the cam- paign ended, all the artillery of the right wing under Colonel Walton, as Chief of Artillery, was encamped on Almond Creek, two miles from Richmond, where they enjoyed a rest of a couple of weeks. Upon the reorganization of the army, General Longstreet was appointed to the command of the First Corps of the army, and Colonel Walton was appointed by the Gen eral Chief of Artillery of the First Corps. On the 10th of August the battalion began its march towards Gordonsville, whither the entire army was being transferred. In the evening of the 23d of August, prior to the battle of Rappahan- nock Station, Colonel Walton made a recon- noissance of the enemy's force, under General Pope, and found him strongly entrenched behind works on the opposite bank of the Rap- pahannock. In the night he silently placed in position the different batteries, and at six a. m. opened fire along the line. General Lee, in his official report of this battle, says: "On the 23d of August General Longstreet directed Colonel Walton, with the Washington Artillery and other batteries of his command, to drive back a force of the enemy that had crossed to the south side of the Rappahannock. Fire was opened about sunrise, and continued with great vigor for several hours, the enemy being compelled to withdraw with loss." General Longstreet's report says: "The enemy's position was soon rendered too warm for him, and he took advan- tage of a heavy rain-storm to retreat in haste, after firing the bridge and the private dwellings in its vicinity. Colonel Walton deserves much credit for skill in the management of his bat- teries." The loss in men killed and wounded, and in horses, in this battle was unusually large. On the 29th of August, at the second battle of Manassas, they arrived on the field at 11.30 A. M. to find General Jackson heavily engaged, and took position on his right. In forming his line of battle, General Longstreet ordered Colonel Walton to place his batteries in a commanding position between his line and that of General Jackson. The accuracy and rapidity of their fire elicited the highest encomiums from all the officers, and General Jackson, who was intently observing the firing, said: "General Long- street, your artillery is superior to mine," a merited compliment from "old Stonewall" to the Washington Artillery. In front of the bat- teries the field was covered with dead and wounded of the enemy. At 3.30 p. m., having silenced his artillery and broken up the advan- cing line of infantry, the batteries were with- drawn to repair damages and fill the ammunition chests, which were nearly empty. On the fol- lowing day (August 30th) they captured a bat- tery of light 12-pounder Napoleons, with horses and harness. The enemy were driven back into the woods. General Longstreet, in his official report of this battle, says: " The Washington Artillery was placed between Jackson and my line, and engaged the enemy for several hours in a severe and successful artillery duel." At Sharpsburg the third company of the bat- talion was nearly disabled, only two of the four guns being fully manned ; the sharpshooters of the enemy were picking off the men of the bat- teries and killing and wounding the horses. Cooke, in his "Life of Stonewall Jackson," says: "As Miller's Battery (Washington Artillery) occupied a position directly under the eye of General Longstreet, and he saw the valuable part it was performing in defending the centre, that officer dismounted from his horse, and, as- sisted by his Adjutant-General, Major Sorrel, Major Fairfax and General Dayton, worked one of the guns until the crisis was passed." Gen- eral Lee, in his official report, says: "The firm front presented by this small force, and the well- directed fire of the artillery under Captain Mil- ler, of the Washington Artillery, and Captain Boyce's South Carolina Battery, checked the progress of the enemy, and in about an hour REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. M7 and a half he retired. Another attack was made soon afterwards, a little further to the right, but was repulsed by Miller's guns, which continued to hold the field. . . . Our artillery, though much inferior to that of the- enemy in the num- ber of guns and weight of metal, rendered most gallant and efficient service throughout, and contributed greatly to repulse the attacks on every part of the field." General Toombs, in his report of this battle, pays a well-merited tribute to the second company of the Washington Artil- lery, which was attached to his brigade. He says : "The company of the Washington Artillery at- tached to my own brigade were conspicuous throughout the day for courage and good con- duct, and largely contributed to every success. During the whole connection of this battery with my command its officers and men have con- ducted themselves everywhere — on the march, in the camp, and on the battle-field — as to merit and receive my special approbation." General Longstreet, in his report, says: "After the enemy had been driven back to the creek, form- ing two lines, one supporting the other, the bat- teries were placed in position to play upon the second line, and both lines were eventually driven back. Before it was entirely dark the hundred thousand men that had been threaten- ing our destruction for twelve hours had melted away into a few stragglers. ' ' At the battles of the Rappahannock, Second Manassas, Boones- boro' Gap and Sharpsburg, the Washington Artillery lost in the ten days' fighting occupied by those battles ninety-eight men killed and wounded. General Longstreet, in his official report for the summer campaign of 1862, says: " I would I could do justice to all of those gal- lant officers and men in this^report. As this is impossible, I shall only mention those most prominently distinguished," and in the list that follows we find "Colonel Walton, of the Wash- ington Artillery, at Rappahannock Station, Manassas Plains (August 29) and Sharpsburg." Recrossing the Potomac, we next hear of this gallant battalion at the battle of Fredericksburg, where they occupied the redoubts on the crest of Marge's Hill. The enemy, as early as seven o'clock in the morning of December nth, opened a tremendous fire from his batteries upon the town and upon Marge's Hill, and con- tinued it during the entire day, without any response from the guns of the battalion, Colonel Walton having been cautioned by an order early in the day not to enter into an artillery duel, but to fire with effect at the infantry and pon- toons. On the 1 2th of December the Federal forces crossed the Rappahannock, and the bat- teries opened a well-directed destructive fire upon them whenever they emerged from under cover of the bank of the river. On the 13th of December the Federals attempted repeatedly to carry the heights where the batteries were situ- ated, but were as often driven back with terrible slaughter. Five separate times heavy masses of infantry, supported by light field batteries, advanced from the cover of the town, only to be driven back each time by the steady and in- cessant fire of the guns on Marge's Heights and the infantry behind the stone wall in the road below. At one time during the afternoon there was some apprehension that General Anderson, who was holding the left of the line of heights, would be forced back, and General Longstreet, in order to reassure Colonel Walton as to his supports, sent him the following note : " Head-quarters First Army Corps, In the Field, "December 13th, 1862. " Colonel Walton: Do not be uneasy about your left. General Anderson has been ordered to hold the heights on the left with his whole force if necessary. "Your obedient servant, "G. M. Sorrel, A. A. G. " P. S. — We have been observing your prac- tice; it is very pretty, and we congratulate you upon it. ' ' In recognition of the splendid service ren- dered by the Battalion Washington Artillery in the sanguinary battle of Fredericksburg, the following extracts from official reports are made. General Lee, in his report to the Secretary of War, written on the field, says: "Soon after the enemy's repulse on our right, he commenced 148 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. a series of attacks on our left, with a view of ob- taining possession of the heights, immediately overlooking the town. Three repeated attacks were repulsed in gallant style by the Washing- ton Artillery, under Colonel Walton, and a por- tion of McLaw's division." General Longstreet, in his general order, after the battle, says: "Yet notwithstanding 1 know them to be steadfast veterans, they have kindled a new admiration by the remarkable firmness with which they de- fended Marge's Hill. A more frightful attack of the enemy has not been seen during the war; they approached within thirty paces of your lines, again and again returning with fresh men to the assault. But you did not yield a step; you stood by your post and filled the field with slain." General Ransom, who supported with his division the batteries in the redoubts, takes occasion to say: "Though no part of my com- mand, I will not pass over the already famous Washington Artillery. Its gallantry and effi- ciency are above all praise." General Lee, in his official report, says: "They sustained the heavy fire of artillery and infantry with un- shaken steadiness, and contributed much to the repulse of the enemy." And again General Longstreet, in his official report, says: "Their fire was very destructive and demoralizing in its effects, and frequently made gaps in the enemy's ranks that could be seen at a distance of a mile." Among the names "particularly dis- tinguished in the engagement of the 13th of December," by General Longstreet, we again find " Colonel Walton, of the Washington Ar- tillery," who had been absent on sick leave previous to the battle, but, though still sick, returned to his command two days before the first gun was fired. At the end of December the battalion was ordered into winter-quarters at Chesterfield, Caroline county, Va., where they erected comfortable houses, and did their best to pass pleasantly the' dull months until spring. The following letter, showing what was needed to place the battalion in a condition for service, was at this time addressed by Colonel Walton, through General Longstreet, to the War Department : " Head-quarters Battalion Washington Artillery, " Near Fredericksburg, Decernber 2S///, 1S62. " Major G. M. Sorre;., Assistant-Adjutant General : With the view to a complete reorgani- zation of the Battalion Washington Artillery, I take the liberty to submit for the approval of the General commanding the following state- ments and suggestions: This battalion was mus- tered into the service of the Confederate States in May, 1861, for the term of the war, and it has served constantly in the field since that date. By casualties in battle and small loss by disease, by discharges and transfers, the rank and file for duty to-day numbers only 228 men — 58 being absent, sick and wounded, and 16 absent, miss- ing, or without leave. The armament consisted, on leaving Richmond, in August last, of bat- teries of four guns to a company, four companies, making sixteen guns; to-day, in consequence of damages in action and the loss of men, the bat- teries of the first and third companies — Squires and Miller — have been reduced to a section of two guns each, Squires two 3-inch rifles, and Miller two 12-pounder Napoleons. Captains Eshleman and Richardson have each two 12- pounder Napoleons and two 12-pounder howitz- ers. I propose now, with reference to the future continued efficiency of the battalion, to recruit the several companies to at least 125 men rank and file each, and to make the batteries all six- gun batteries of rifles and Napoleons — say one battery of 3-inch rifles and three batteries of 12- pounder light Napoleons — my experience ap- proving this composition as being the best for all service. To accomplish the first most im- portant object, the recruiting my ranks, it will become necessary to draw from within the enemy's lines in Louisiana those young men of the class of which this battalion is composed, who, although loyal to the South and patriotic, are unwilling to subject themselves to conscrip- tion as that authority is now exercised in Louis- iana. I am advised on all hands that if the proper means are used, there can be drawn from New Orleans and the adjacent parishes a very large number of young men who are will- ing and even desirous to enter the service, they REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 149 only asking that they may make their selection of the corps to which they will be attached. This subject has been presented to the consider- ation of the Secretary of War, who approves the object, and who, I am assured, will give me the necessary authority to recruit in the manner suggested, from within the enemy's lines and elsewhere in Louisiana. ... I will require between two hundred and two hundred and fifty men to accomplish my plan ; with this addition of men and the change of armament as pro- posed, I am prepared to say the Washington Artillery in the spring will equal in efficiency any troops of our own army or that of the enemy. " I have the honor to be, very respectfully, "J.B.Walton, Colonel." General Longstreet endorsed upon this letter, as follows : "Head-quarters First Army Corps, "December z8//i, 1862. " There is no finer command in the service than the Washington Artillery, and I think that every effort should be made to recruit its ranks. I approve the suggestion of Colonel Walton and recommend the detail as soon as possible. "J. Longstreet, " Lieutenant-General Commanding." This proposition being approved by the gov- ernment, Colonel Walton and five officers pro- ceeded to Mobile, and having succeeded in their mission, returned in two months to their head-quarters. The spring campaign opened with the battle of Chancellorsville. The Wash- ington Artillery were stationed in their old position on Marge's Heights, supported by about fifteen hundred infantry, to hold in check twenty-two thousand Federal troops under Gen- eral Sedgwick. Colonel Walton protested against placing his guns in a line near three miles in length in front of the position, asserting that the loss of the guns was inevitable — they could not be served against the overwhelming odds of Sedgwick. General Early was determined, how- ever, and as a consequence, in spite of a des- perate and determined hand-to-hand fight with overpowering numbers, two guns with three officers and about thirty men were captured. Marge's Hill was afterwards retaken and the redoubts again occupied by the remainder of the Washington Artillery. General Humphreys, in his " Recollections of Fredericksburg," says: "The whole story of the 3d May, 1863, at Marge's Hill was fully told, though not amiably or piously expressed, by a noble son of Louisi- ana who gallantly stood by his gun on the hill until the last hope of holding it had vanished. Passing to the rear by some artillerists belong- ing to General Pendleton's train of ' Reserve Artillery,' with his face covered with sweat and blackened with powder, his heart saddened by defeat, he was jeered at and asked, ironically, ' Where are your guns ? ' He replied with just irritation — ' Guns be damned : I reckon now the people of the Southern Confederacy are satisfied that Barksdale's brigade and the Washington Artillery can't whip the whole damned Yankee army.' " — In the latter end of June the battalion crossed the Potomac, and on July 2d arrived with Longstreet on the battle-field of Gettys- burg, and at daylight on the 3d were engaged in an artillery duel with the enemy's guns. About two hundred guns were in position facing the Federal entrenched position, all under the command of Colonel Walton, chief of artillery. Being sent for by General Longstreet, Colonel Walton attended the consultation of the general officers, and the plan of battle was determined upon. At a given signal to be arranged by Colonel Walton, all the guns on the Confeder- ate line were to open simultaneously on the enemy's batteries in front of their position. The signal, two guns in quick succession, by the Washington Artillery in the centre, were fired at 1.40 p. M., immediately upon receipt of the following order : " Head-quarters, On the Field, "July 3d, 1S63. 1.30 p. m. " Colonel Walton : Let the batteries open ; order great care and precision in firing. If the batteries at the Peach orchard cannot be used iS° REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. against the point we intend attacking, let them open on the enemy on the Rocky Hill. "Most respectfully, "J. Longstreet, " Lieutenant-General Commanding." Then began one of the grandest cannonades ever heard in any battle, nearly five hundred guns being in action on both sides on all parts of the field at one time. The firing continued about thirty minutes, when the guns of the enemy scarcely returned shot for shot, and then all ceased firing. General Hancock said of this cannonade: " Their artillery (Confederate) fire was the most terrific cannonade I ever witnessed and the most prolonged. It was a most terrific and appalling cannonade — one possibly hardly ever paralleled." Pickett's Virginia brigade then advanced to the charge, being received by a tremendous fire of artillery and infantry, and losing heavily as he advances. He entered the enemy's works, but just at the moment of tri- umph the troops supporting him on the left staggered under a flank-fire and retreated in confusion. Pickett was forced to fall back, which he did without confusion or panic. The loss to the Federal artillery and to the infantry massed behind their works, by the Confederate guns, is reported to have been greater than in any engagement of the war. At one a. m. on the morning of the 4th July, Colonel Walton received an order from General Longstreet " to hold the artillery in readiness to resist an attack by daylight, and to remember that we have no shot to spare except for the enemy's infantry." At nine p. m. of that eventful day the troops were ordered to be withdrawn, and the Wash- ington Artillery were ordered to escort the train of wounded men to Williamsport, on the Potomac, in advance of the army. The rain was pouring down in torrents and the roads became almost impassable. On 6th July the army trains and wounded reached Williamsport and bivouacked, as the Potomac was too high to ford. A large force of Federal cavalry charged down upon the trains, but the Washington Artillery, assisted by the teamsters and quartermasters' men, drove them off with loss, and thus the trains of Lee's whole army were saved. On the 14th pontoons were completed and the army crossed the Potomac without loss. The winter of 1863-64 was passed by the Washington Ar- tillery at Petersburg, Va., and here our record of their brilliant services must end. In June, 1864, Colonel Walton was assigned by the Sec- retary of War to duty as Inspector-General of Field Artillery of the Confederate States, and in execution of his duty visited the whole of the different commands throughout the Confederacy. On his presenting his report on his return, the officers in the War Department paid him the high compliment of saying that there never had been so exact and accurate a report made before. He was then appointed to the command of the artillery in the defence of Petersburg, and while in command there the appointment of Chief of Artillery in the First Corps, his old position, was made to a favorite of the administration, and feeling that his just promotion was denied him, he resigned his commission, July 18th, 1864. He had been twice recommended by Generals Beauregard and Longstreet for promo- tion to the rank of Brigadier-General of Artil- lery, but his promotion had been as often refused for the reason that the President would appoint to the highest grade in the artillery arm only such as had the advantage of a "scientific military education," by which was meant a graduate of West Point. Immediately after his resignation he was sent for by the Secretary of the Treasury (Mr. Tren- holm) to undertake the delicate mission of negotiating, through a flag of truce, with the agents of the United States treasury for the purpose of transferring a large amount of cotton then at Augusta and Savannah to the Federal authorities, with the view of realizing upon it. Furnished with abundant means by the Con- federate treasury he proceeded to Augusta to conclude the necessary negotiations, and while in communication with the Federal authorities under a flag of truce, news of the surrender of General Lee was received, and in a few days afterwards a column of Federal troops took REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. possession of Augusta and of all the cotton that it had been proposed to convey across the line. After the surrender Colonel Walton returned to New Orleans, where he resumed business as a real-estate agent, to which occupation he has since devoted his attention exclusively. During the whole agitation of the question of secession Colonel Walton was strongly opposed to it, but when Louisiana withdrew from the Union, occupying as he did the position of commander of one of the finest military organizations in the Southern States, he considered it to be his duty to stand firmly by his State. He has always identified himself somewhat prominently with public affairs, and has taken part in every move- ment tending to the advancement and pros- perity of his section and the best interests of his fellow-citizens. Colonel Walton's connection with the Wash- ington Artillery terminated .on his resignation from the Confederate service in June, 1864, but he was always held in grateful remembrance by his old comrades-in-arms, and when, in 1S77, the battalion was reorganized, he was elected its Colonel. After the completion of all the details of reorganization, however, he retired, feeling that he was unable to give that attention that the duties of the position demanded, and he was then elected its honorary Colonel for life. On the 9th November, 1879, ne was unani- mously elected President of the Association of the Veterans of the Mexican War, of which organi- zation he had formerly been the Vice-President. At present it consists of one hundred and twenty members, which is all that are left of the seven hundred and sixty gallant fellows that followed the veteran Colonel to Mexico. He holds an -influential position among the brethren of the mystic tie, and has attained to the thirty-second degree in Masonry. He was married, February, 1836, to Amelia, daughter of Robert Slack, a wealthy merchant of New Orleans, and has seven children living, two of his sons being engaged in mercantile pursuits in the Crescent City. HON. W. D. PORTER. ■. South Carolina. Q\fffilLU.AM. DENISON PORTER was born in Charleston, S. C, on the 24th of November, 1810. He is the son of William L. Porter, a merchant of that city. The family is of English descent, but came to South Carolina originally from Mas- sachusetts. One of the family was that "Asahel Porter of Woburn," whose name is inscribed on the Lexington Monument, and who was one of the first eight martyrs in the first conflict for American independence. The early education of Mr. Porter was ac- quired in Charleston at the classical academy of Christopher Cotes, a gentleman of high repu- tation in his day, from whose school he went to the College of Charleston, whence he graduated in 1829, with the second honor of his class. Among his classmates at school and college was Major Ashby, of the United States army, who afterwards distinguished himself in the Seminole war. After graduation, he taught school and studied law simultaneously, the latter under the distinguished jurist, J. L. Pettigru, from whose office he was admitted to the Bar in 1833, while still engaged in tuition. He acquired a success- ful practice, and entered public life in 1840, being then elected a member of the House of Representatives for Charleston, which position he held till 1848, when he was elected to the Senate. In 1844 he became Attorney to the Municipal Corporation of Charleston, retaining that office for nearly a quarter of a century, and only resigning it in 1868, upon the election of a Republican administration. His politics have always been of the States Rights school of the Democracy, holding the right of secession, but maintaining that it was a right to be exercised only in case of extreme necessity. In 1850 he opposed on grounds of expediency the action of the party which urged the separate secession of the State at that time, and at the election for a Southern Congress (which was the proposed mode of determining the action of the State), he defeated his opponent by a large majority. In iS 2 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 1853 he was one of the Presidential electors for Franklin Pierce. In 1857 he was elected Presi- dent of the State Senate, and retained that office until the United States military commander, General Sickles, dissolved the General Assembly in 1 868, and officially decapitated its officers. Mr. Porter served his native State, in the House and Senate continuously, for twenty-six years, and has the proud satisfaction of never having been defeated in a popular election. During his legislative career, among the subjects which most engaged his attention and called forth his efforts, were the abolition of imprisonment for debt, the building of the Blue Ridge Railroad as the means of opening direct communication be- tween the seaboard and the West, and making Charleston the terminus of a great line of travel and transportation, the defence of the Bank of the State as the best fiscal agent for the State, and the election of electors for President and Vice- President by the people, instead of retaining it in the hands of the Legislature. In matters of national politics, having implicit faith in the sagacity, patriotism and prophetic forecast of Mr. John C. Calhoun, he willingly acquiesced in the wonderful and life-long ascendency which that great genius of the Southern statesman maintained over the popular mind of South Carolina. In 1869, at the request of the "Asso- ciation of 1860/' of which he was President, he wrote a political pamphlet on the doctrine of " Coercion," in reply to a speech by Stephen A. Douglas, at Norfolk, Va., which was printed in large numbers, and had a very extensive circula- tion throughout the Southern States. It asserted the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State and the right of secession ; contended that the avowed opinions of Mr. Lincoln would inevita- bly inaugurate a war of sections, and urged strenuously that, in the event of his election, a due regard for her honor, peace, safety and ex- istence, made it the imperative duty of South Carolina to withdraw from the Federal Union and take her destinies into her own hands. The election of Mr. Lincoln upon a purely geographic line between the North and the South, deter- mined the action of South Carolina, and united her public men in support of that action almost without exception. Mr. Porter being President of the Senate, was not a member of the Secession Convention, for the two bodies were to sit and did sit simulta- neously, but in a speech at Institute Hall, on the adjournment of the Legislature, he urged in earnest and impassioned language that the ac- tion of the Convention should be prompt and decisive, expressing the hope that its action, like that of the Legislature, would be entirely unanimous, which it proved to be. If ever an honest, sincere, intense and universal conviction pervaded the minds of a people, that their honor, their safety, nay, their existence, political and social, depended upon their action, such a con- viction at that time possessed and guided the minds of the people of South Carolina. The results of the war prostrated the fortunes of Mr. Porter, but he went to work cheerfully to rebuild his shattered hearth-stones and household gods. Immediately after the war and before the enactment of the reconstruction measures of Congress, South Carolina, under the Provisional Government, adopted a new Constitution, which gave for the first time the election of Governor and Lieutenant-Governor to the people, and at the first election Mr. Porter was elected Lieuten- ant-Governor on the ticket with the Hon. James L. Orr as Governor, thus making him ex officio President of the State Senate. In 1S66 he made, before Judge Bryan, United States District Judge, on behalf of himself and his brethren of the Bar, an elaborate argument against the constitutionality of the Lawyers' Test Oath as prescribed by Congress after the war. The following brief appeal to the Judge at the close of the argument will give some idea of his style : " If the Constitution have survived the war, we are entitled to the benefit of its protection ; if it have not, of course we go down in the common calamity — a calamity which exceeds all power of comprehension. The judges are the ministers of the law and the appointed guardians of constitutional right. Our hope is in them. The trust and the power is with them REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. J 5; to defend the rights of a brave but stricken people. It is better and holier to lift up the fallen and heal the stricken than to hold up the hands of prosperous power. But it is a better and holier thing still to uphold what one be- lieves to be the right, careless of consequences, and to leave the vindication of his motives and fame with a brave and hopeful trust to the wise and good that shall come after him. The names around which have gathered in largest measure the love and gratitude of succeeding generations are those that have maintained the cause of the weak against the strong, that have refused to cower beneath the frowns of power, and that have looked for their reward beyond the transitory applause of the present, to the well-considered and unchanging praise of the men and the centuries that are in the womb of the future. Such names have a freshness that will not die." In 1872 he was President of the South Caro- lina Democratic Convention, and Chairman of the delegation to the National Democratic Con- vention held at Baltimore, which nominated Horace Greeley for President of the United States. Prior to the convention he published a letter stating the grounds on which he recom- mended the Democratic party to forbear party nominations and sustain Horace Greeley on grounds of public policy. In April, 1873, ex-Governor Seymour, of New York, and William Cullen Bryant, the poet, vis- ited Charleston together. They were elegantly entertained by Colonel Richard Lathers at his beautiful and spacious mansion on South Bay. In the course of the entertainment Governor Seymour and Mr. Bryant made speeches, the pervading tone of which was justice and kindli- ness towards the South. Among others Mr. Porter was called upon to respond to a senti- ment; the following extracts will convey an idea of the general character and spirit of his speeches. Speaking of the secession movement, he said : "A whole people do not enter upon a great movement like that, with almost entire unan- imity, and sustain it for years with unparalleled sacrifice of blood and treasure, without the sin- cerest convictions. We know that we were honest, and that we did our very best to sustain our position. We know, too, that we utterly failed to do so, and men that have honestly and bravely fought out their fight, whatever the re- sult of the combat, can afford to look each other straight in the face and strike hands and be friends again. In such cases men generally be- come faster friends than they were before. They have tested each other's mettle and learned to respect it. There is no disparagement, no sense of humiliation on either side. Where all is lost on one side but honor, that very honor of the defeated and the magnanimity of -the victor fur- nish a ground on which both may stand on a footing of equality. If we did not feel and assert our sincerity and manhood, we should not be fit to be accounted American citizens. We lost our cause, but we did not lose our honor. If we are jealous of this, let a generous sentiment appreciate and respect the feeling. We stand in view of Fort Sumter. What a tide of recollections does that name summon up ! It is not my purpose to rehearse them now. Fort Sumter is a stubborn fact ; it stands where it stood ; it is and will be memorable in history. But it may be used for other purposes than those of war. Within sight and hearing of the spot on which Ave stand the first shot of the civil war was fired. Now that the war is at an end, would to God that from this same spot and on this night there may go forth voices that will calm the troubled waters and charm down from above the blessed spirit of peace to brood over them. Then will Sumter, which first woke the echoes of war and clothed herself with thunder, be girt around with blessings and stand forth to all the world as the type and emblem of peace in a once distracted but now reunited land." This speech seemed to represent exactly the average public sentiment. It was universally acceptable because it set forth mutual respect as the only basis of genuine reconciliation. The Daily News, the leading Democratic paper of the metropolis, called it "The New Evangel," likened its effect to that of the old ballad of iS4 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. "Chevy Chase," and added that "a few gen- erous words spoken by a Charleston gentleman, standing face to face with a poet and a states- man, fit representatives of the right and senti- ment, the native intelligence and ripe culture of our common country, stirred the heart, quick- ened the pulse, and who shall doubt that they touched to the quick both Northern men and Southern men who heard them?" In the summer of 1873 the people of the upper portion of the State were greatly disturbed by arrests and prosecutions for alleged participa- tions in what was called the Ku-Klux raids; certain convictions were obtained in the United States Court at Columbia, and persons believed to have been entirely innocent were sent off to the penitentiary in New York. Upon affidavits of irresponsible persons and warrants served by United States dragoons at midnight, several hundred arrests had been made and as many hundred prosecutions commenced. Without warning, young men were seized and hurried to jails in Columbia and Charleston. A reign of terror prevailed, and the region round about was being rapidly depopulated. Major Hart, a most gallant officer of the Confederate army, who had lost a limb in the service, came down from York in June, 1873, an d, after stating the condition of things, appealed, on behalf of his constituents, to Mr. Porter to join General Ker- shaw, of Camden, and Colonel R. M. Sims, of York, and proceed on a mission to Washington to procure, if possible, some relief in the matter of these ruinous and oppressive proceedings. The three gentlemen named did proceed on their mission, with Mr. Porter as their Chairman by seniority. They laid their case first before the Attorney-General, Mr. Williams, and then, by his advice, before General Grant, at Long Branch; their reception was kindly and their mission most successful. After a full and free conference, and upon their assurance that in their opinion the public peace and order would no longer be disturbed, General Grant sent by telegraph to the Attorney-General an order by which hundreds of prosecutions were suspended, never to be renewed, and a number of victims were released from imprisonment in a remote place of incarceration. Upon no single act of public service rendered by him does Mr. Porter look back with greater pleasure or pride than upon this. During this time, and indeed since the reconstruction acts took the shape of consti- tutional amendments, Mr. Porter has lent his whole influence and most earnest efforts to calm down the excitement of the people, to impress upon them the duty of loyalty to the Federal Government and to promote an unification of the late hostile sections of the Union upon the basis of mutual respect and kindliness. The frauds and oppressions perpetrated since the war, upon the people of South Carolina, which have a world-wide notoriety, caused the assembling of the "South Carolina Tax-payers' Convention" in 1873, io consult and devise measures for a relief of grievances. This body brought together the representative men of South Carolina, and it became a reunion of the best spirits who had survived the conflict, Mr. Porter being elected President without opposition. The convention held two sessions, at the last of which it was resolved to send a delegation of twenty members to Washington for the purpose of laying their grievances before President Grant and the Houses of Congress. Accordingly in March, 1874, the delegation, of which Mr. Porter was Chairman, composed of such men as ex-Governor Manning, ex-Governor Bonham, General J. B. Kershaw, General M. C. Butler, General B. H. Rutledge, Henry Gourdin, and many others equally distinguished, visited Wash- ington. They were accompanied by a delega- tion from the Charleston Chamber of Commerce. Mr. Porter, in his address to the President, de- scribes the position of the people of the State at the close of the war: " The single act of Emancipation struck out of existence $125,000,000 of their property value. Their moneys, their bills, their securi- ties, State and Federal, perished on their hands. They had lands, without labor, or money to hire labor; they had houses or cabins, but without provisions to satisfy the hungry cravings of men, women and children. If ever there was a people REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. !55 upon whom the hand of taxation should have been laid lightly and gently, it was the people of South Carolina at the end of the war. . . . The doubling of our citizenship by the reconstruc- tion measures has divided the State into two classes or strata, the one property-holding and tax-paying, the other non-property-holding and non-tax-paying, and in the latter class resides the absolute political power of the State, in- cluding the great sovereign power of taxation ; and this class is banded together as a fixed politi- cal majority, which refuses any substantial repre- sentation to the tax-paying minority.- The prac- tical result, then, is this : that the people who levy the taxes do not pay the taxes ; those who pay the taxes have no voice in fixing the amount of them ; and the taxes so raised are expended not by those who pay them, but by those who feel really no part of the burden of them. We doubt whether such a condition of things has ever before existed in any government which called itself a free representative government. Those who do not pay the taxes care not how heavily they lay them on; and the more heavily they lay them on, the more money they have to expend. In point of fact, there is no check, no limitation, no responsibility, such as exists where the representatives feel that they owe an ac- countability to a tax-paying constituency. Our taxable values before the war were near $500, 000,000 ; they are now reduced to $150,000,000 or £160,000,000. Upon that £500,000,000, before the war, was raised for the ordinary current expenses of the govern- ment the sum of about £400,000 ; but upon the reduced values of £150,000,000 there is now raised the annual sum of over £2,000,000. Con- sidering the loss and depreciation of property, the reduced ability of the people to pay, and the false and exaggerated assessments made, the proportion between the tax now raised and that raised before the war would be fifteen or twenty to one. It is no wonder, then, that in one year 268,000 acres of land were forfeited to the State for non-payment of taxes, and that in the single county of Beaufort some 800 out of the 2500 farms sold by the United States to the colored people have also been forfeited for the same cause. So, too, the funded debt of the State has been increased from about £6,000,000 to an admitted figure of £16,000,000, with an undefined margin of floating debt and unac- knowledged bonds. To state the case in a few words, it may be said that our present rulers have already utterly destroyed the credit of the State by the excessive issue of bonds, partly legitimate and partly fraudulent, and are now engaged in devouring the substance of the people by the grinding exactions of taxation." The delegation, meeting with but little en- couragement from the President, drew up a memorial to Congress setting forth their griev- ances and asking for an investigation. The committee, appointed by the Speaker of the House of Representatives, made, through Mr. Tremaine, of New York, a report adverse to any action being taken, but a minority report was presented, through Mr. Eldridge, of Wisconsin, setting forth the case of the memorialists in a very favorable light. Immediately upon the action of the Tax-payers' Convention becoming known to the Republican office-holders in Columbia, a counter-delegation was organized and proceeded to Washington, composed of Cardoza, Wittemore and other notorious mem- bers of that party, to oppose its objects, and it was subsequently ascertained that the expenses of this body were supplied out of the funds of the State. In June, 1875, tne Washington Light In- fantry, a gallant volunteer corps of Charleston, of which Mr. Porter had formerly been com- mander, proposed to go to Boston and join in the celebration of the Centennial Anniversary of the Battle of Bunker Hill. Governor Cham- berlain hearing of their purpose, caused a beau- tiful flag to be prepared, emblematical of South Carolina, and by letter requested Mr. Porter to present it to the regiment on his behalf. In his letter of acceptance Mr. Porter wrote as follows : " Permit me to express my cordial concur- rence in the sentiments so happily expressed by you. It seems to me as if there were something providential in the occurrence of these centen- i5« REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. nial celebrations so soon after our recent es- trangement. If there be a place, a common ground, on which the people of the North and the South can meet and renew their pledges of fidelity to liberty and Union without disparage- ment or loss of self-respect on either side, it is upon the grounds, the holy places, where their forefathers laid the foundations of independence and cemented them with their precious blood. The memories there kindled will, by a sort of moral telegraphy, flash from the first altars of liberty raised in the North to the first altars raised in the South, and thence diffuse them- selves, as electric fires, through the forty mil- lions of hearts that throb in sympathizing patriot- ism over this broad continent. This is the way of all ways to ' bridge over the chasm.' In fur- therance of this blessed work, let me express the hope that on the 28th of June, 1876, when South Carolina in her turn celebrates the victory of Fort Moultrie, the bright morning star and har- binger of independence, Massachusetts and all the old thirteen will be there to take their place in the picture." The mission of the Washington Light Infantry was a grand success. Their reception was most hearty, and the banner they bore, the revolu- tionary cavalry flag of William Washington, the only relic of the kind perhaps to be found in the possession of any volunteer company, was every- where hailed with enthusiasm, and gave addi- tional eclat to the occasion. There can be no doubt that this patriotic pilgrimage of a repre- sentative military corps of South Carolina to Massachusetts on a day, to a spot, and for a pur- pose, so dear to the last named State, did much to rekindle the fires of their old friendship, when in the days of the war for independence they stood by each other so bravely and steadily. The hope expressed in Mr. Porter's letter that Massachusetts would return the compliment on Carolina's day was realized, for on the 28th June, 1876, the centennial anniversary of the battle of Fort Moultrie, the Boston Light Infan- try, a splendid corps, commonly known at home as "the Tigers," came down in full company, and joined in celebrating the event which has given lustre to the names of Jasper, Marion and Moultrie, and which their own historian, Ban- croft, has characterized as the " harbinger of in- dependence." After this celebration the Wash- ington Light Infantry and the Boston Light In- fantry proceeded together to Philadelphia and took part as portion of the Centennial Legion of the old Thirteen in the splendid procession, pageant and festival which has rendered the Fourth of July, 1876, memorable in our annals, and which drew more closely together the sec- tions of the country so lately engaged in dire and fratricidal warfare. In the summer and fall of 1876 South Carolina was convulsed with the great Democratic struggle to redeem her from Radical misrule. The State was filled with fraud, corruption and violence. The burden was intolerable ; it was a shame and a scorn to all sense of freedom and manhood. The people determined to make an effort to retrieve them- selves that should be worthy of their lineage and history. One heart, one mind and one purpose possessed and impelled them. They felt and knew that if they were to be free, themselves must strike the blow, and they resolved to strike it. Every agency was put in motion ; for once there was- no division, each man was put to such work as he could best do. Mr. Porter, suffering at that time from a bronchial affection which impaired his voice, was forbidden by his physician to speak in large public assemblages, but his pen was free and active. There was not much need or room for the operation of this agency within the limits of the State, but public opinion abroad was to be enlightened and won over. At the North and West there was a woful ignorance of the condition of things in the "prostrate State," a condition of things which has been well likened to a social pyramid set up on its apex and held in position by fraud and force — by corruption and bayonets. It should be remembered, too, that the white rifle clubs were disbanded by order froirrWashington, while the "National Guard," composed of colored men, were allowed to drill and parade with arms. But the spirit of the clubs was not to be quenched, Some idea of it may be formed from REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 157 the motto which the Washington Light Infantry- put over the door of their armory, " Disbanded, but solid for Hampton." The columns of the city press swarmed with articles intended to en- lighten the popular mind at the North, especially the minds of liberal Republicans, and to con- ciliate their sympathy and support. As the day of election approached, the Democratic Execu- tive Committee in Charleston concluded to put forth an address and appeal to the people of the United States, and to give it all possible sanc- tion and solemnity, they contemplated its signa- ture by the clergy and by none others. Mr. Porter, at the request of the committee, pre- pared an address " To the people of the United States," from which we extract the following: " For ten long weary years the white people of South Carolina have endured a condition of things which any Northern State would have been tempted to throw off, in two years, at the point of the bayonet, if it could have been done in no other way. They bore and forbore, in the hope that some returning sense of justice or happy stroke of fortune would bring relief. But no such sense of justice or happy stroke came to their relief, and hope sickened and died away in their hearts. At last they determined, as by a common impulse, and a natural and uncontrolla- ble instinct of freedom, to make one supreme ef- fort for their redemption; but to make it under and within the law. "Those who hold authority here, having through party affiliation access to the highest organs of political power in the country, and to the equally powerful organs of the partisan news- paper press, have subjected us to the vilest mis- representations, and the most cruel slanders. Some of these we desire to correct. "It is not tj-ue that the white people of South Carolina are disloyal or disaffected towards the United States Government. On the contrary, they are loyal and well-affected towards it. They obey it at home, and would defend it promptly from foreign aggression "It is not t7-ue that South Carolina, or any of its counties, are in a state of insurrection or do- mestic violence against the government of the State ; or that law and process "cannot be duly enforced within her territorial limits; or that there is any lawful cause or occasion whatever for the Federal Government to interfere for the protection of the State Government against the violence of her citizens. "It is not true that the white people of the State are hostile to the colored people, or have any design or disposition to abridge or infringe their political or civil rights. On the contrary, in their conventions, and in the speeches of their candidates, for six years or more, the most pub- lic and solemn pledges have been given that all the rights of the colored people shall be respected and protected. The colored people know that these pledges, unlike the promises of the false friends who are leading them, will be faithfully- kept. "It is not t7-ue that the few ' rifle clubs ' in the State are ' combinations of men against the law,' or that they are engaged in ' murdering some peaceable citizens and intimidating others,' or that ' they cannot be controlled or suppressed by the ordinary course _of justice.' The President has been deceived. These clubs existed with the knowledge and recognition of the Governor. Not one of them ever acted in defiance of law, or against the government or constituted authori- ties. The hostility to them of Governor Cham- berlain and his coadjutors is recent ; it is politi- cal, and is designed to affect the coming election. "His not true that in the recent race collisions the white people have been the aggressors. Their forbearance, as in the Charleston riot, the unprovoked Cainhoy massacre, and the still more recent assassination of a white citizen in Edgefield, has been wonderful. The truth is, that the leaders of the colored people, seeing and fearing that the day of their power was drawing to a close, have excited their ignorant dupes, supplied them with arms, aroused their fears for the loss of their liberty, and thus driven them headlong to deeds of violence. "We may also affirm some things which are true : "It is true that there is in the State a most ac- i58 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. tive, earnest and excited canvass to overthrow corrupt rule, and re-establish honest government. This is a legitimate and lawful object which should command the sympathy and support of every lover of his country. It is not treason to defeat Chamberlain, nor is it insurrection or do- mestic violence to elect Hampton. "It is true that while the white rifle clubs are ordered by the Governor and the President to disband and disperse, the colored militia of the State are allowed to remain in organization and in the possession of their arms, and to attend political meetings in military order with rifles and bayonets fixed. The object of this discrimi- nation is as obvious as is the comparatively de- fenceless condition in which it places the white population. We simply ask, What would the people of New York or Massachusetts think or do upon a like application of the bayonet policy to them under like circumstances? " This document was signed by the Roman Catholic Bishop, the Protestant Episcopal Bishop and a large number of clergymen of all denomi- nations. It was designed to present a concise, but comprehensive statement .of the grievances of the people of South Carolina,' a refutation of the calumnies charged against them, and an earnest appeal to the country for sympathy and aid in preventing the education, culture and property of the State from being utterly over- whelmed by a gigantic mass of ignorance, vice and corruption. The brevity of the paper and the weight of the names attached to it, caused it to be extensively copied and read throughout the North and West. In the election of Wade Hampton and his ticket of State officers, the most ardent wishes and hopes of the people of South Carolina were realized, and the honest, wise, liberal and patriotic administration which was then inaugurated, has commanded the ap- plause of all parties. Mr. Porter having signi- fied a desire to retire from the more active contentions of the bar, accepted from Governor Hampton, in 1S78, the appointment to an office established at the session of the Legislature in that year, viz : Master in Equity and Common Pleas. He has devoted more attention to litera- ture than most lawyers of his day, and numerous pamphlets and addresses before literary societies bear witness to the fertility of his pen. He was married in 1839 to Emma, daughter of Captain Nathaniel Haraden, of the United States Navy, who commanded a gunboat at Tripoli. HON. J. E. BROWN. Georgia. fej3J|OSEPH EMERSON BROWN was born «i4| . in Pickens District, S. C, April 15th, C^jJJ 1821. His ancestors were Scotch-Irish ki£p Presbyterians, and espoused the cause ^ of William and Mary against James the Second of England ; they lived near London- derry, Ireland, and shared the terrible sufferings of the protracted siege of that city. They emi- grated to America in 1745 and settled in Vir- ginia, afterwards removing to South Carolina. Joseph Brown, the grandfather of the subject of this sketch, was an ardent Whig in the Revolu- tion, and took an active part in the battles of King's Mountain, Camden and other important engagements; his son, Mackey Brown, when a young man, removed to Middle Tennessee, where he joined the brigade of General Carroll, organized for the war of 181 2, and participated under General Jackson in all the battles around New Orleans, including the memorable battle of the 8th January, 1815, in which General Paken- ham, the gallant commander of the British forces, was killed. His maternal ancestors were Virginians and subsequently became citizens of Tennessee ; his mother, Sally Rice, who was of English descent, soon after her marriage removed with her husband to Pickens District, S. C, where, surrounded by the peaceful comfort of agricultural life, they reared eleven children. Joseph E. Brown from his earliest years was accustomed to the practical duties of farm-work, attending to the stock and laboring in the field from eight years of age until he was nineteen. He attended the country school in the intervals of his other occupations, and his father having in the meantime removed from South Carolina ^y^O £(&Pf7tri^ REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. iS9 into Union county, northeast Georgia, he entered Calhoun Academy, in Anderson District, S. C, in the fall of 1840. His father having so large a family to bring up had some difficulty in pro- viding for their education, and Joseph took with him a yoke of steers to pay his board for the first eight months, while he was obliged to run in debt for his tuition. In the fall of 1841 he returned to Georgia, and taught school for three months in order to provide funds for his past and part of his future education. Returning to Calhoun Academy in January, 1842, he pursued his studies under Mr. Wesly Leverett, a distin- guished teacher of that day, and in the follow- ing year removed with Mr. Leverett to an academy he established near Anderson Court- House. Having made rapid progress during these three years he was prepared to enter an advanced class in college, but as his means were too limited at that period, he decided to go to Canton, Ga., where he took charge of the academy in that town, January 1st, 1844, com- mencing with six scholars, which in a few weeks increased to sixty. His school became very popular and prosperous, and at the end of the year he was enabled to return to South Carolina and pay all the expenses connected with his early tuition. During his stay in Canton he had \ read law without an instructor at night and in all spare hours, and continued his studies during the year 1845, teaching at the same time the children of his friend, Dr. John W. Lewis, with whom he lived. In August, 1845, after a search- ing examination in open court, he was admitted to the Bar, being highly complimented by the presiding judge for his proficiency, and in that term of the court made his maiden speech. In October, 1845, with the assistance of his staunch friend, Dr. Lewis, he entered the Law-School at Yale College, and soon found his reward - for the previous close application to his legal studies as he was able to take all the lessons of the three classes and yet find time to attend many of the lectures of Professor Silliman on Chemis- try and Geology ; Dr. Taylor on Mental Philoso phy ; Dr. Knight on Anatomy, and others. He graduated in the law-school at the commence- ment in 1846, but being anxious to attend the fall courts of his home circuit he was permitted to stand his examination and leave in June, his diploma being sent after him. Returning to Georgia he settled in Canton, and was soon engaged in a laborious but lucrative practice. In 1849 ne was nominated by the Democratic Convention as a candidate for Senator in the State Legislature from the Forty-first Senatorial District. It was the custom in those days for candidates to spend considerable sums in treat- ing at the different gatherings of their audiences, but Mr. Brown, being a member of the Sons of Temperance, resolutely refused to do this, either directly or indirectly, and though this was used against him by his opponent, Colonel John M. Edge and his friends, the result was his election by a considerable majority. He took an active part in the Senate during the stormy session of 1849 anc * 1850, and in 1852 was elected on the Democratic Presidential ticket for Pierce and King. He continued the practice of his profes- sion actively till the fall of 1855, when he became a candidate for Judge of the Superior Courts of the Blue Ridge Circuit, and was elected over his popular opponent, Hon. David Irwin, then on the Bench, by over three thou- sand majority. While on the Bench he intro- duced many needed reforms in the conduct of public business, and his administration of the law met with much public favor, very few of his decisions being reversed by the Supreme Court. In June, 1857, the Democratic Convention met at Milledgeville to nominate a candidate for Governor of the State: the Hons. John H. Lumpkin, H. G. Lamar and James Gardner were prominent candidates, but after an ex- citing struggle a committee was appointed, who unanimously presented the name of Judge Brown, and he was nominated by acclamation. Judge Brown, who was always prepared at any moment to set a good example to his hands and show them that he was practically acquainted with all the details of farm labor, happened on this afternoon to be on his plantation on his customary visit of supervision, when noticing that some of the binders were getting somewhat i6o REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. behind the reapers he "took a hand " himself, and was so engaged when the momentous ques- tion of the nomination for Governor was being decided at Milledgeville, totally unconscious of the honor in store for him. Hon. B. H. Hill received the nomination of the American or "Know Nothing" party, and Judge Brown having resigned his judgeship, a thorough can- vass of the State ensued, ending in the election of Judge Brown by over ten thousand majority. After the election, but before Governor Brown was inaugurated, the banks generally suspended payment ; a law of the State required the Gov- ernor in such case to order proceedings in the courts for the forfeiture of their charters, and in his inaugural address Governor Brown con- demned the suspension as unnecessary, and announced his intention to order proceedings promptly for the forfeiture of their charters. This created great excitement, and lobbyists and agents of the moneyed corporations be- sieged the General Assembly and did all in their power to excite popular feeling against the Governor, on the ground that the enforcement of the law would cause great pressure in finan- cial matters and create much public distress. The Legislature shared the alarm and passed a bill relieving the banks from the penalties of the law and legalizing the suspension ; every influ- ence was brought to bear on the Governor to induce him to sign the bill, but in spite of im- portunities and threats he returned the bill with an able message, setting forth in forcible and vigorous language his objections to the measure. Never perhaps has there been a period of such intense excitement at the capital of the State. Many members who shared the Governor's views were forced to yield to the pressure brought upon them by the corporate power and voted to overrule the veto, and when the bill was passed over the veto the rejoicing among the parties interested culminated in a grand enter- tainment at the Milledgeville Hotel, where the Governor, who was not invited, was referred to in terms by no means complimentary, and it was determined by the representatives of the moneyed corporations of the State then present, that vigorous efforts should be made to confine his occupancy of the gubernatorial chair to one term. The Western and Atlantic Railroad, the property of the State, was then managed by officers appointed by the Governor, who was held responsible for its success, and hitherto it had paid very little into the treasury. Much discontent was expressed at its want of success, and the Governor, after a thorough examination into its affairs, decided to make a thorough change in all the prominent officials. He ap- pointed Dr. John W. Lewis, a gentleman of excellent practical ability and undoubted integ- rity, superintendent, and selected practical men, without regard to influence, for all the important offices. Those who were dismissed, although of the same political party, served to swell the already powerful party who were inimical to the Governor's chance of future election. The railroad had been managed in the interests of politicians, and the withdrawal of the free passes by the Governor created much dissatisfaction among those who rode free. The Governor, however, disregarded all opposition and pursued his course with untiring energy and unyielding will, and, by economical management of the railroad on a strictly business basis, brought it into good condition and enabled it to pay $200,000 into the State Treasury at the end of the first year, and $300,000 per annum before the breaking out of the war. As his term of office drew to a close the opponents of Governor Brown were very active, but met with little sym- pathy from the great mass of the people. The Democratic Convention of 1S59 nomi- nated him for re-election almost unanimously, while the American party chose Hon. Warren Akin as their candidate, who actively canvassed the State. Governor Brown refused to make a single speech during the canvass, being willing that the people should judge him by his acts, * and was triumphantly re-elected by nearly twenty-two thousand majority, the largest that any candidate for the office had ever received before. During his second term the controversy between the North and South, which had so long agitated the country, was brought to a REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 161 crisis by the election of Abraham Lincoln to the Presidency by a sectional party vote. Gov- ernor Brown, who was born in the vicinity of John C. Calhoun's estate, had been brought up in the political school of that great statesman, and conscientiously believed in the doctrine of State sovereignty and that the perpetuation of slavery was necessary to the future prosperity of the South. He was satisfied that Mr. Lin- coln's triumph upon a sectional issue imperilled both, and believed that the country could never rest till the question was brought to a practical test and decided. He therefore espoused the cause of secession as the only practical remedy, and used his utmost endeavors to carry the State for that measure. In 1861 the State of Georgia had property valued at $672,732,901, and 101,505 citizens entitled to vote. She sent over 120,000 soldiers into the field during the civil war, 20,000 more than her whole voting population. Her property was valued in 186S, the first year that official statistics were gathered after the war, at $191,235,520, or $481,497,381 less than in 1861, showing the loss of between two-thirds and three-fourths of her whole prop- erty by the war. These are striking statistics, and show how sturdily this powerful Southern State adhered to the Confederate cause, and to what extent she devoted her men and means to the cause she had espoused. But, while sending the flower of her manhood and pouring out her resources without stint, she held an exceptional attitude in firmly antagonizing every measure of the Confederate government that she con- sidered an encroachment upon constitutional law, State sovereignty, or liberty ; fighting to the last extremity some of the most pronounced measures of the Confederate government, argu- ing and protesting against their policy, and yet in every case giving the substantial aid called for under such measures. Amid the direct necessities of the conflict she sought to preserve the principles of a constitutional government; she gave men and money whenever called for — more than called for; she prided herself upon the promptitude with which she obeyed every requisition for soldiers. But she made a decided 11 stand for the Constitution whenever she thought Confederate legislation invaded its principles, and, when the history of the war comes to be written, several of her conflicts of argument with the Confederate government will stand as famous episodes and historic constitutional land- marks. Governor Brown was the leading spirit and agent in the military administration of the State during the entire war. It would be diffi- cult to convey an idea of the military fervor of those days ; the South was in a delirium of threatened revolution, and Georgia was heated from seaboard to mountain. When it became certain that Georgia would secede, and the con- troversy arose between the Federal government and South Carolina about the occupation of her forts, Governor Brown ordered the occupation of Fort Pulaski by State troops until the ques- tion should be decided. His prompt and deci- sive action was in accordance with the spirit of the hour ; its effect on the other Southern States was electrical, and gave to Georgia that prestige which she held to the close of the war. The Georgia Secession Convention assembled on the 1 6th of January, 1861, and was one of the ablest bodies ever convened in the State, including in its membership nearly every distinguished public man in the Commonwealth. Its President was George W. Crawford, formerly Representative in Congress, Governor of the State, and Secre- tary of War in President Taylor's cabinet. Among the members were Robert Toombs, United States Senator, afterwards Secretary of State for a short time in the Confederate admin- istration ; Linton Stephens, and his brother Alexander H. Stephens, Vice-President of the Confederacy, now member of Congress; ex- Governor Herschel V. Johnson, candidate for Vice-President of the United States on the Douglas ticket ; Judge E. A. Nisbet, of the Su- preme Court; Hon. B. H. Hill, present United States Senator; Alfred H. Colquitt, the present Governor of Georgia; Henry L. Benning, Judge of the Supreme Court; Hiram Warner, Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, and a host of others equally well known. On the 18th of January a resolution declaring in favor of seces- 162 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. sion was passed by 165 ayes to 130 nays, show- ing how strong the anti-secession party was at that time in Georgia; some of her ablest men, notably ex-Governor H. V. Johnson, the Ste- phens brothers, B. H. Hill, Chief Justice War- ner, etc., recording their votes in the negative. After the passage of the resolution the colonial flag of Georgia was raised, and, on the 19th of January, the ordinance of secession was passed by 209 ayes to 87 nays, the distinguished gentle- men above mentioned still opposing. When secession had been determined upon, however, the delegates all signed the ordinance, six doing so under protest. Georgia was the fifth State that seceded, having been preceded by South Carolina, Mississippi, Florida, and Alabama. Governor Brown with characteristic promptitude hastened to make practical the sovereignty of the State. The United States flag still waved over the Augusta arsenal, where Captain Arnold Elzey was in command of a few troops, with a battery of two twelve-pound howitzers and two other cannon, besides 22,000 stand of muskets and rifles, and large stores of powder and shot. The Governor, through his aide-de-camp, Col- onel Henry R. Jackson, previously United States Minister to Austria, and subsequently Brigadier-General in the Confederate army and Major-General in the State service, made formal demand, January 23d, 1861, for the surrender of the arsenal, which, though at first refused, was afterwards acceded to, the company march- ing out with military honors amid a salute of thirty-three guns — one for each star on the old flag, which was then lowered. The flag of Georgia — pure white with a five-pointed star in the centre — was then raised, and salutes fired in honor of the five seceding States and the future Confederacy. One of the most dramatic epi- sodes connected with Georgia's war record was her bold reprisal upon New York, involving some sharp correspondence between Governor Morgan, of New York, and Governor Brown, of Georgia, and resulting in a substantial victory for Governor Brown. On the 2 2d of January the police of New York seized thirty-eight boxes of muskets shipped on the steamer " Monticello " for Savannah. D. C. Hodgkins & Son, of Macon, proved ownership to two hundred of the guns as their individual property, and ap- pealed to Governor Brown, who telegraphed to Governor Morgan," February 2d, 1S61 : "As Governor of Georgia I hereby demand that the guns be immediately delivered under your order to G. B. Lamar, of New York, who is hereby appointed my agent to receive them. I trust no similar outrage may be perpetrated in the future." No reply having been received to this, on the 5th of February the Governor tele- graphed his aide-de-camp, Colonel Henry R. Jackson, at Savannah, instructing him to direct Colonel A. R. Lawton " to order out sufficient military force and seize and hold subject to Executive order every ship now in the harbor of Savannah belonging to citizens of New York. When the property of which our citizens have been robbed is returned to them, the ships will be delivered to the citizens of New York who own them." After this order was issued a reply to his telegram was received from Governor Morgan, in which he acknowledged the receipt of Governor Brown's telegram, but said its grave character and unofficial form forbade his taking action in regard to it without better au- thenticated information, and requested Gov- ernor Brown to communicate by letter. On the 8th five vessels were seized at Savannah, and riflemen placed in charge of them, with instruc- tions not to molest crew or cargo. On the same day Governor Brown wrote a full explana- tion of the matter to Governor Morgan, reiterat- ing his demand for the delivery of the guns, notifying him of the seizure of the vessels and of his intention to hold them until justice was done in the matter. On the 9th Mr. Lamar notified Governor Brown that the guns were at the service of their owners, and the ships were immediately ordered to be released. On direct- ing the guns to be shipped, however, Mr. Lamar was informed by the Superintendent of Police in New York that the authorities refused to allow the guns to be shipped and would seize more. Upon this Governor Brown promptly ordered the seizure of three other vessels and REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 163 advised Governor Morgan of his action, and also that if, by the 25th of March, the guns were not restored, the ships would be sold to pay for their loss. Governor Morgan, finding himself powerless against Governor Brown's summary methods of procedure, wisely released the guns, and, upon proof of shipment, the vessels seized were released and this novel altercation ended. The Convention authorized Governor Brown to raise two regiments of regulars and to purchase steamboats for the fortification of the rivers and the protection of inland navigation ; he promptly carried out their wishes, placed the vessels under the command of Commodore Tattnall, who had resigned from the United States navy, and offered his services to his native State. The strong points upon the coast around Brunswick were fortified, and garrisoned with six months' troops, under the command of Major-General Henry R. Jackson. In the meantime, the Con- gress at Montgomery had formed a provisional government, and Virginia had united herself with the Confederacy. Requisition after requi- sition was made upon Governor Brown for troops by the Confederate government, and he never made a call for volunteers that was not responded to by a much larger number of eager Georgians than were called for : up to October, 1861, Georgia had in all forty full regiments in the Confederate service, and of those the State had armed, accoutred and equipped twenty- two regiments at her own expense, while of the Colonels of these forty regiments sixteen rose to the grade of Brigadier and Major- General. When in the summer of 1861 the canvass for Governor was commenced, the friends of Gov- ernor Brown, in view of the ability and vigor he had displayed in the defence of the State, and his exertions for the success of the Confederate cause, urged him to consent to become a candi- date for a third term ; this was contrary to all previous usage in the State, no one having hitherto occupied the office, by a popular vote, for more than two terms. He hesitated before he would consent to violate this well-established usage, but mature reflection convinced him that at this momentous period of the history of the State, duty required him to yield his objections. His opponents nominated Judge E. A. Nesbit, a gentleman of elevated character, who had been member of Congress, Judge of the Supreme Court, etc., and chairman of the committee that prepared and reported the ordinance of seces- sion, but the election resulted in the re-election of Governor Brown by nearly 15,000 majority. When the conscript act was passed by the Con- federate Congress, Governor Brown considered it a palpable violation of the constitution, and an utter disregard for the principles of State sovereignty, for the vindication of which he went into the contest. While he protested against the measure as a violation of the Consti- tution and a disregard of principle, he offered no active resistance to the execution of the con- script law in the State, further than to refuse to permit the State organization to be disturbed. At the time of the passing of the conscript act, he claims that he could have furnished fifty regi- ments of Georgians, if the President had called for so many. The people were everywhere eager to volunteer, but from the time the conscript act was enforced there was a great reluctance, never shown before, to go into the field. Even after that, however, there was no difficulty in fur- nishing troops promptly, and in larger numbers than called for, if they had the right to form their regiments at home and elect their own officers, as was shown by the fact that when the President called for twelve regiments of volun- teers, Governor Brown sent him eighteen. It was the constant practice in the North, when the Presi- dent made a requisition on the Governors of States for troops to furnish them organized into regiments : the same practice in Georgia would have given regiments so long as there were men out of whom to make them. Conscription was never a necessity in Georgia, and the most determined opposition to the conscript law came from that State; the controversies that ensued upon this and kindred "subjects between Gover- nor Brown and President Davis are matters of Southern history. Every inducement was of- fered, and every influence brought to bear upon 164 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. Governor Brown, including, it is said, the offer of a seat in President Davis' cabinet, to recon- cile him to the support of the conscript act, but without success. The correspondence between Governor Brown and President Davis on the constitutionality of this act was conducted with great ability and dignity on both sides, both showing themselves masters of the subject, and each presenting his own side with striking force. The Governor, in his first letter, stated that Georgia had seceded from the Union because the Federal Government had disre- garded the rights of the States, and contended that the conscription act placed it in the power of the Confederate executive to disorganize all State troops, and destroy Georgia's State govern- ment, by disbanding her law-making power. Under the conscript law every officer of the State government, the State employes, the mechanics, railroad operatives and State military officials, etc., could be forced into the Confed- erate service, and that it was unconstitutional for the executive to have such power. He argued that the act was in conflict with the Constitution, which reserved to the States the right to train the militia, and to appoint its officers. He declined to have anything to do with the enrol- ment of conscripts, reserving any test of the constitutionality of the act when it would less seriously embarrass the Confederate government in the prosecution of the war. In his second letter Governor Brown started out with the assurances that while, as an individual or execu- tive, he proposed to give the President all aid possible in the war, he did not propose to com- mit the State to a policy subversive of her sov- ereignty, and at war with the principles for which Georgia entered the revolution ; and wound up his letter with this paragraph : " Should you at any lime need additional troops from Georgia to fill up her just quota in propor- tion to the number furnished by the other States, you have only to call on the executive for the number required, to be organized and officered as the constitution directs, and your call will, as it nas ever done, meet a prompt resnonse from her noble and patriotic people, who, while they will watch with a jealous eye, even in the midst of -revolution, every attempt to undermine their constitutional rights, will never be content to be behind the foremost in the discharge of their whole duty." In his reply to this letter, Presi- dent Davis concludes thus: "In conclusion, I take great pleasure in recognizing that the his- tory of the past year affords the amplest justifica- tion of your assertion that if the question had been whether the conscription law was necessary. to raise men in Georgia, the answer must have been in the negative. Your noble State has promptly responded to every call that it has been my duty to make on her; and to you per- sonally, as her executive, I acknowledge my in- debtedness for the prompt, cordial, and effective co-operation you have afforded me in the effort to defend our common country against the common enemy." Four letters were written by Governor Brown, in which the whole question was discussed with much ability and at great length, and the pro- found interest in the controversy which pervaded the whole South, the importance of the subject, the high position of the gentlemen and the ability and dignity of the letters, made the discussion one of the mile-stones of the Confederate era. In May, 1863, a correspondence occurred between Governor Brown and Hon. James A. Seddon, Secretary of War, in regard to the right of the Fifty-first regiment of Georgia volunteers to fill by election the colonelcy made vacant by the killing of General Slaughter at Chancellorsville. The regiment was one of the twelve organized regiments turned over to the President in February, 1862, and declared by Mr. Benjamin, then Secretary of War, to be entitled to elect their own officers and have them commissioned by the Governor of Geor- gia. Governor Brown claimed that, apart from this pledge, this regiment came under the clause of the constitution reserving to the States the appointment of the officers. Mr. Seddon claimed that, under the conscription law, the President was authorized to appoint the officers: to which Governor Brown replied that the con- script law being in conflict with the constitu- tion, the constitution must govern. Mr. Seddon REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 165 refused to yield, and the Governor concluded his final letter with — " The President has the power in his own hands, and I am obliged for the present reluctantly to acquiesce in what I con- sider a great wrong to thousands of gallant Georgia troops and a palpable infringement of the rights and sovereignty of the State. I will only add that this letter is intended more as a protest against your decision than as an effort to protract a discussion which it seems can be pro- ductive of no practical results." In July, 1863, Governor Brown ordered, in the event of there being insufficient volun- teers, a draft of eight thousand men for home defence, from persons between eighteen and forty-five, including British subjects. Mr. A. Fullarton, British Consul at Savannah, pro- tested against such service, stating that for maintaining internal peace and order British subjects were liable to duty, but not for fighting the United States ■ troops, claiming that the United States was not. a foreign power in rela- tion to Georgia. Governor Brown replied, re- fusing to exempt British subjects from such duty or to modify his order; the United States was a foreign nation at war with Georgia, and if the British subjects did not wish to incur the burden of living in Georgia, they could leave. Mr. Fullarton replied that while advising British subjects to do police or patrol duty, he coun- selled them that if they were required to leave their homes or meet the United States forces in actual conflict, to throw down their arms and refuse to render the service which violated their neutral- ity. He claimed that Governor Brown's course was in contrast with the practice of the United States Government and other Southern Govern- ors. Governor Brown replied that while Her Majesty's subjects live in Georgia, they must per- form the duties imposed upon them by the law of nations. That if Mr. Fullarton really thought that the United States was not a foreign power hostile to Georgia, he should have appealed for protection to British subjects resident in the State to the Government at Washington, and not to the Governor of Georgia, and added that if the subjects of Her Majesty should act on Mr. Fullarton's advice and throw down their arms on the approach of danger, and thus be guilty of the unnatural and unmanly conduct of refusing to defend their domiciles, they would be promptly dealt with as citizens of the State would be com- mitting such dishonorable delinquency. As to the United States exempting British subjects, as it had by the use of money drawn large numbers of recruits from the dominions of Her Majesty in violation of the laws of the realm, it might well afford to affect a pretended liberality which cost it neither sacrifice nor inconvenience. Mr. Ful- larton gave up the contest, and there is no report of any hardship being suffered. In the fall of 1863 the period again arrived for the Gubernatorial election, and Governor Brown again consented to become a candidate. The opposition despairing of his defeat by a single- handed contest determined to put in the field two candidates, Hon. Joshua Hill, who possessed the confidence of those opposed to secession, and Hon. Timothy Furlow, an active secessionist, so that they might draw off from the Governor the support of the extremists of both parties. The Constitution of the State required the successful candidate to poll a majority of all the votes cast or there was no election, and the choice must then be made by the Legislature. The canvass excited a lively interest, but Governor Brown was elected for his fourth term by a heavy ma- jority over both opponents. The fall of Vicksburg splitting the Confederacy asunder, the removal of General Joseph E. John- ston from the command of the army in Georgia after the retreat before Sherman to Atlanta^ the defeat of General Hood, July 22d, 1864, and the subsequent loss of Atlanta by the Confederates, engendered a desperate feeling in the South. Governor Brown had called out the militia in the State not included by the conscription law, embracing boys down to sixteen and old men up to fifty-five, and the State officers, many of whom had seen service and been discharged for disability. These men were dubbed " Joe Brown's pets," and all responded with alacrity to the call when the State was invaded. Ten thousand men and boys of this non-combatant i66 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. material were organized into companies and regi- ments, armed and equipped, choosing their own officers: General Gustavus W. Smith, of the old army, was made Major-General, and placed in command of these reserves, with General Robert Toombs as his Chief-of-Staff. General Smith reported to General Johnston, and, after his re- moval, to General Hood. In battle these troops behaved most gallantly. They were well offi- cered and elicited the approbation and praise of both generals. Two regiments of "bridge guards," so called because they were organized to guard the railway bridges in the northwestern portion of the State from the raids of Federal cavalry, were also turned over to General John- ston by the Governor. In the battle of July 2 2d, 1864, the youngest brother of Governor Brown, Lieutenant-Colonel John M. Brown, commanding his regiment, was wounded while charging a battery, and died a few days after- wards. He had been wounded six weeks before, and without fully recovering had, against the ad- vice of his friends, returned to his regiment and paid the forfeit of his life. These troops, when under General Hood's command, were the occasion of the last memo- rable controversy between the Governor and the Confederate Government. President Davis, through Mr. Seddon, made requisition upon Governor Brown for these ten thousand militia and such other force as he might be able to raise — those in General Hood's department to report to him, and those outside to the com- mandant of South Carolina and Georgia. This requisition was dated August 30th, 1S64, and al- leged the condition of the State subjected to for- minable invasion as the basis for it. In the des- perate stress of the Confederacy and the stern spirit that pervaded all classes in the conscious- ness of impending disaster, the forms of polite- ness were ignored. The antagonism between these high officials had widened and become more embittered, and the correspondence was as fiery, incisive and biting as it was possible to be — it was war to the knife. The requisition of Mr. Seddon was received on the 12th of Sep- tember, and Governor Brown made immediate reply. He regretted that the President was so late in discovering that Georgia was in such danger. The " forminable invasion" began in May, and was still going on. He scathed the military policy that had scattered forces instead of concentrating at the point of danger, that had withheld reinforcements until the damage was accomplished, and that had left in our rear a camp of thirty thousand Federal prisoners. He scored the administration for not discovering that the troops asked for were already in the trenches fighting under General Hood. As the call for them was unnecessary, he argued that the President desired to get control of the whole of the reserve militia, disband its organization, and put his own officers over the troops. No other State had organized such a force not subject to conscription and placed it in command of a Confederate general; no such requisition was made upon the Governor of any State but Geor- gia, and no law of the Confederacy authorized it. The requisition, too, was made in such a manner as to take the troops out of the trenches rather than putting them in; dividing the troops and sending a part of them to Charleston, where there was no active military operations. Gov- ernor Brown refused to honor the requisition, but said he should keep these troops at the front under the command of the Confederate general as long as he stayed in Georgia. Governor Brown went on to say that Georgia had fifty regiments in Virginia, besides soldiers in every State, and if her brave sons could return to fight for their own State, they would drive back the invader or perish in the attempt. After a correspondence characterized by bitter recrimination on both sides, in which Mr. Sed- don charged that Governor Brown's prominent and influencing reasons sprang from " a spirit of opposition to the government of the Confederate States and animosity to the chief magistrate whom the people of the Confederacy had hon- ored by their choice and confidence;" and Governor Brown's reply that his animosity to the President was really his unwillingness to en- dorse the errors of his administration ; the Governor refers to the devastation of Georgia, REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 167 and says that the only slight barrier to the foe was this very militia of boys and old men that he refused to turn over to President Davis. Be- fore General Sherman left Atlanta with his army on his famous march to the sea, he sent Mr. William King, a citizen of Georgia, to Milledge- ville to inquire whether the State of Georgia would treat separately with him or the authori- ties of the United States for peace. In his reply Governor Brown said : " Say to General Sher- man that the sovereign State of Georgia has en- tered into a confederation with her Southern sisters for the maintenance of the same sover- eignty on the part of each severally, which she claims for herself, and her public faith thus pledged shall never be violated by me. Come weal or come woe, the State of Georgia shall never, with my consent, withdraw from the confederation in dishonor. She will never make separate terms with the enemy, which may free her territory from invasion, and leave her confederates in the lurch." But the end came. Georgia did all she could to avert the failure, and gave her sons and resources un- stintedly, and no State suffered more than she. After Johnston's retreat to the Chattahoochee and Sherman's capture of Atlanta, the northern section of the State became a lawless ruin and a wilderness of anarchy. A wide belt, from the mountains to the seaboard, four hundred miles in length and forty in width, was the theatre of unredeemed devastation. Nearly five hundred millions of her wealth was sacrificed. She trenched upon the cradle and the grave for fighting material. She furnished some of the most brilliant military capacity of the war as well as her share of the most conspicuous hero- ism. And while it may seem that her stickling for constitutional principle in the fierce exigen- cies of the strife was inopportune, it exhibits her conscientious conviction of public right and her uncompromising fidelity to duty. When the war had all but closed, Governor Brown still had in Georgia, after she had fur- nished nearly one hundred regiments to the Confederate army, a considerable military force under General Gustavus W. Smith. Generals Lee and Johnston had surrendered when Gen- eral Wilson, commanding a large force of Fed- eral cavalry, entered the State and summoned Governor Brown to surrender. They met at Macon, where the terms were agreed upon; the State troops were surrendered on the terms given to General Lee, and Governor Brown took his parole and returned to his home in Milledgeville. The next night the Executive mansion was surrounded by a Federal force, in command of a captain who informed the Gov- ernor that they were sent to arrest him. He denied their right, and tendered his parole. The captain replied : "I am instructed by Gen- eral Wilson to take that from you." The Gov- ernor protested against this outrage, as he had not violated his parole, and claimed that the faith of the United States was pledged for his protection. He was, however, compelled to yield to armed force and deliver up his parole, was allowed but thirty minutes to prepare for his departure, and not permitted a moment pri- vately with his family, and carried to Washing- ton and incarcerated in Carroll prison. He addressed a letter to President Johnson, stating the facts and protesting against the injustice done him, and at the. end of a week obtained a personal interview, at which the President prom- ised to investigate the case. After a few days' detention his release was ordered upon his parole, and he returned to Georgia, and on the 30th of June, 1865, resigned his office as Gover- nor, as he was prevented by armed force from exercising its functions. In February Governor Brown and Judge D. A. Walker, of the Supreme Court of the State, visited Washington with the view of ascertaining the true situation of affairs. They had access to those high in authority of every shade of opinion, and after a careful investigation were satisfied that nothing less than a ratification by the Southern States of the Fourteenth Constitutional Amend- ment — conferring suffrage on the colored race — - would satisfy Congress or the people of the North, and in case of the rejection of the terms then dic- tated by Congress, they were convinced that other requirements would be added which the South 1 68 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. ■would be compelled to accept. On his return to Atlanta a number of citizens asked his views and advice on the situation, and in compliance with their request he prepared a letter for publi- cation advising the people of the South to accept the situation, comply with the terms and obtain representation in Congress again as soon as pos- sible, as the best they could do under the cir- cumstances. Before publishing this letter he submitted it to the inspection of some confiden- tial friends, saying he intended to publish it in the hope that the people might follow his advice and save themselves much embarrassment, misery and distress, adding: "But in the present ex- cited state of the popular mind, the chances are that bold leaders will inflame their passions and prejudices, and they will reject the terms pro- posed and have to suffer the consequences. And in that case, from having been for years one of the most popular men in Georgia, I shall become for a time the most unpopular from the Potomac to the Rio Grande." His friends, agreeing with this view, urged him to withhold the publication of the letter, saying: "As you hold no public trust, you are under no obligation to give advice which may injure you or your popularity," to which the Governor replied: " Gentlemen, I am indebted to the people of Georgia for all that I am as a public man, and I have made up my mind to tell them the truth and warn them of their danger, be the consequences what they may to me as an individual." Some of the popular leaders of the State soon came forward and in public meetings denounced Governor Brown's course, urging the people to reject the terms in disdain, and to fold their arms and take no part in the elections soon to be held for delegates to the convention called by the mili- tary under the act of Congress. Public excite- ment ran high, but Governor Brown did not hesitate, in the face of the strongest marks of popular disapproval, to warn them of the error they were committing. "We went into the war," he said, "to vindicate the doctrine of State Sovereignty and sustain slavery. When we appealed to the arbitrament of the sword and invoked the God of battles, we were bound to abide the decision. That decision was against us, and we have no other alternative but submis- sion. If we could not sustain our cause with 500,000 bayonets, in the hands of as many brave, heroic men. how shall we uphold it after we have been compelled to make an uncondi- tional surrender? Slavery and State Sovereignty are both practically lost." Through his influ- ence and that of a few more patriotic, self-sacri- ficing men, some 30,000 to 40,000 white men went to the polls and voted for good men, car- rying with them a sufficient number of the negro votes to secure the election of a number of able representatives. When the convention met, Governor Brown, who was ineligible as a mem- ber, had much to do with influencing its coun- sels and shaping its action, and the result was that in the main an excellent Constitution was secured. Had his advice been taken, and the whole people of the State taken part in the elec- tions and accepted the situation, most of the difficulties through which her people afterward passed, and millions of debt which the State was saddled with, might have been avoided. Had the people of the South followed his advice and complied as promptly with the terms dictated by Congress as they did with those dictated by President Johnson, there would have been no Fifteenth Amendment, as the faith of Congress was pledged, on such compliance, to have ad- mitted all of the Southern States back to their equal position in the Union. The supplemental acts of Congress and the Fifteenth Amendment grew out of the unwise course pursued by the people of the South. In the spring of 1S6S the popular excitement in the South became so high that those who acted with the Reconstruction party were not only socially ostracised, but were in many cases in personal peril. At that time the South looked to the Democratic party to undo all that had been done by Congress and replace the State governments created under President Johnson. The plan, as announced by many prominent leaders, was to elect a Demo- cratic President, and let him declare the Recon- struction acts unconstitutional and void, and refuse to execute them, and leave the Southern REPRESENTATIVE MEN- OF THE SOUTH. t6j States free to displace the governments set up under the Reconstruction acts. Governor Brown became satisfied that such an attempt must cause more strife and bloodshed ; and it being well understood at that time that General Grant would be the Republican candidate for President, he was of opinion that, under the circumstances, his election was necessary for the maintenance of peace and order; and that, con- sidering the extreme and dangerous policy advo- cated by the Democratic leaders, there was no other course for him, and others who had ac- cepted the situation, than to act with the Re- publicans and aid in the election of General Giant. After he was forced to this conclusion, he went as a delegate to the Chicago Conven- tion, voted for Grant's nomination and advo- cated his election in the canvass that ensued. After Grant's election, however, when the harsh and aggressive nature of his attitude towards the South became apparent, and in view of the altered feeling of the Southern people, who had abandoned all their wild schemes of resistance to the recent legislation, he publicly announced, before the termination of President Grant's first term, his strong disapproval of the course pur- sued by him and the Republican party. On the nomination of Horace Greeley to the Presi- dency, in 1872, he accorded him his hearty support, and since that time has acted steadily with the Democratic party. After the Seymour canvass the Democrats ceased to be so violent in their denunciation of the Constitutional amend- ments and Reconstruction measures, and it is not a little singular that the very leaders who had so loudly arraigned them, expressed their acquiescence in the Constitutional amendments in the Democratic Convention which nominated Horace Greeley; while in the convention at which S. J. Tilden was nominated they affirmed in their platform their devotion to them. Every one also who has since held office has sworn to support the Constitution as it now stands with those amendments. Neither in 1868 nor at any time since has Governor Brown expressed his devotion to the amendments, but he acquiesced in them as a necessity resulting from the war. When the Legislature met, in 1868, Governor Brown was nominated by the caucus of the Re- publican party as a candidate for the United States Senate for the "long term," in the belief that he could, -on account of his position on the Reconstruction question, be of service in the Senate in securing the early readmission of the State to the Union. As he had been considered the leader of the Reconstruction party in the State, the Democratic leaders made bitter war upon him and used every means possible to se- cure his defeat. Hon. Joshua Hill, who pro- fessed to be a Republican, became an Indepen- dent candidate, and was able to gain the support of a small number of Republicans, seeing which the Democrats voted for him almost unani- mously and thus secured his election. Soon afterwards Governor Bullock nominated Gover- nor Brown as Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of the State for twelve years, which was confirmed by the Senate. He occupied the Bench at a time when many vexed questions, arising out of the new order of things, required decision, where the court had no precedent to guide it ; but his decisions have generally stood the test of time and compare favorably with those of other like tribunals. Finding this po- sition a very laborious and confining one, and the duties so arduous as to impair his health, he tendered his resignation in 1870. In the same year he became one of the lessees of the Western and Atlantic Railroad, running from Atlanta to Chattanooga, a distance, of 138 miles, under the act of the Legislature authorizing the Governor to lease it to a company. This railroad was commenced in 1837, and built entirely by ap- propriations from the State, and, with the ex- ception of the period when it was under his control as Governor of Georgia, had paid but little into the State Treasury. During his ad- ministration it paid in an average of $300,000 per annum for about five years, and the rest of the time, being the latter part of the Confederate era, a very large amount was paid in in Confed- erate currency. It was leased by the State for the sum of $25,000 per month to twenty-three gentlemen, among whom were Colonel Thomas 170 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. A. Scott and Hon. Simon Cameron, of Penn- sylvania, Hon. Columbus Delano, of Ohio, Wil- liam T. Walters, of Baltimore, Colonel E. W. Cole, President of the Nashville, Chattanooga and St. Louis Railroad, Thomas Allen, President of the St. Louis and Iron Mountain Railroad, John P. King, of Augusta, Hon. B. H. Hill, Governor Joseph E. Brown, and others. On the organization of the company Governor Brown was unanimously chosen President, and, being thoroughly acquainted with its capabili- ties from his previous experience of its manage- ment while in the Executive chair, he immedi- ately, on taking charge, reorganized it on thorough business principles and appointed an entirely new staff of officers. When he took charge he found the road run down to the low- est point, the permanent way and rolling stock being completely worn out. The pay-roll was at once cut down to reasonable limits, wooden bridges were replaced by iron ones, steel rails were substituted for iron, the rolling stock re- built and a thorough reform instituted in every department. The lease is for twenty years at the rate of $300, 000 per annum, paid monthly ; the road cost the State from $6,000,000 to $7,000,000 in its construction ; thus it will be seen that in the twenty years the lessees will have paid the State $6,000,000, for the due per- formance of which they have jointly entered into a bond for $8,000,000. The road is a trunk-line to the West, with a net-work of roads at each end, and is subject to a tax of one-half of one per cent, on its net income in Georgia, and about $4,000 a year in Tennessee. Governor Brown is also the President of the Dade Coal Company, whose land, about 15,000 acres, is situated at Sand Mountain, in the northwest corner of the State on the borders of both Tennessee and Alabama. It was originally a private company, but has since been incorporated ; half the stock is owned by Joseph E. Brown and his son, Julius L. Brown, and the remainder by Jacob W. Seaver, of Boston, W. C. Morell, Treasurer of the Western and Atlantic Railroad, Colonel John T. Grant, and his son, W. D. Grant. There are two seams of coal at present being worked — the Dade coal and the Castle Rock coal ; the former has a seam of about five feet in thickness, and is an excellent coal for steam purposes, almost free from sulphur, and considered equal to the Connellsville coal of Pennsylvania for coke ; the Castle Rock, with a seam of three feet to three and a half feet, is a fine grate coal and a good steam coal, being especially suitable for iron-mills, and yields good coke. The tunnel- ing runs into the west side of Sand Mountain for nearly half a mile, consisting of three parallel tunnels with cross tunnels ; the mine is in excel- lent condition and under the charge of an Eng- lish captain. The company leases three hundred convicts from the State for twenty years, at an average cost of twenty dollars per capita per annum ; they are clothed, fed and guarded by the company, the latter so carefully that but one has escaped in five years. Good labor is ex- pected from them, but they have comfortable quarters and are well fed, some sixty acres being devoted to the raising of every kind of vegetable for their use. The present product of the mine is about ten thousand bushels a day, and the coal is used largely for railroad purposes, rolling-mills and domestic uses, and the coke for iron smelting. A railroad five miles long has been built by the company from Shell Mound, on the Nashville, Chattanooga and St. Louis Railroad, to the foot of Sand Mountain, and a narrow-gauge line of two and a half miles cut into the side of the mountain in a zig-zag brings down the coal from Dade Mine to the broad-gauge road beneath, while an incline, worked by steel-wire traction, brings down the coal from Castle Rock to the foot where are situated the coke- ovens. Shops for the construction and repair of cars, and every convenience for carrying on the operations of the company, are to be found at the works. The company employs about fifty hands, in addition to the convicts, as overseers, guards, engineers, firemen, etc., etc., and the amount paid out in salaries for guards alone averages $11,000 per annum. Governor Brown assumed control of the com- pany in 1S72, the act of incorporation expressly REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 171 stating that he shall manage its affairs, and by the admirable methodical system he has inaugu- rated he is kept acquainted, while in Atlanta, with every detail of the operations at the mines, and is thus enabled to achieve a degree of effi- ciency combined with economy that would otherwise be impossible. During the great panic in 1873, when commercial interests were paralyzed all over the country, the Dade Coal Company, then only twelve months in exist- ence, felt the depressed state of trade severely, but the able financiering skill of Governor Brown piloted it safely through all dangers. Governor Brown is also the President of the Southern Railway and Steamship Association, formed of the representatives of nearly all the railroad and steamship companies interested in Southern traffic. The Association is a very ex- tensive one, embracing nearly all the railroad corporations from the Potomac to the Ohio and east of the Mississippi, and every steamship line running down the coast. They meet frequently for the discussion of passenger and freight rates, and the protection of their mutual interests. Governor Brown was elected President of this Association at its inauguration, in 1874, and has been re-elected annually up to the present time. Governor Brown has all his life been deeply interested in the question of education, and since the difficult problem of education for the colored race has been pressing for solution, has given close attention and much time to the sub- ject. In Atlanta an excellent system of public education, supported by taxation out of the city treasury, has been in existence for the past eight years. There are two high-schools and seven grammar-schools, four for the white and three for the colored, who are kept entirely separate, and some sixty teachers. The Board of Educa- tion, organized under a statute of the State, con- sists of thirteen members, of whom the Mayor of Atlanta is ex officio one. Governor Brown was elected President of the Board at its first inauguration, and has been re-elected to the office periodically ever since. He has also been a Trustee of the State University at Athens for the past twenty year's. Raised on a farm, Joseph E. Brown has that instinctive love for the soil implanted in the breast of every true agriculturalist, and every detail of farm-life and labor is familiar to his hand. He has a large plantation in Cherokee county, on the Etov/ah river, another in Gordon county, on the Coosawattee river, a smaller one in Fulton county, and a fourth in Cherokee county. His land is rented to tenants of both races, and, providing they are industrious and of good character, one receives as much encour- agement as the other. Wheat, rye, oats, clover and other grasses are cultivated with much suc- cess, and about one-tenth is planted in cotton ; the Governor, as in all other matters in which he is engaged, takes a personal interest in the success of his tenants, aiding and encouraging them with his advice and contributing materi- ally to their prosperity. Being desirous that two of his sons should become practically ac- quainted, as he is himself, with every detail of a farmer's life and duties, he gave them each a piece of land which they were to cultivate them- selves totally unaided : ploughing the land, sow- ing the crop and personally performing the labor of a farm-hand, so that they might become prac- tically acquainted with every department of agricultural life. The elder of the two having gone back to finish his collegiate course, the younger, now nineteen years of age, is left in sole control of the plantations, some fifteen hun- dred and twenty acres in extent, having the management of the tenants and the supervision of the crops, in which he is succeeding well. State Senator, Judge of the Superior Court, Governor of the State for four consecutive terms, and Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of the State ; the only man who has ever presided over the three Departments, the Legislative, Execu- tive and Judicial, having been th.e head of two of them and occasionally presided over the other ; Joseph E. Brown has achieved the most remarkable political success ever known in the history of Georgia. Possessed of a vigorous and comprehensive intellect, capable of the pro- foundest thought and the broadest generaliza- tions, and with unequaled power of influencing 172 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. and controlling men, he seized the public mind and impressed himself upon public affairs with more force than any public man in Georgia ever did before. Rich as Georgia has been in re- markable men, it may be doubted if she ever produced a man with more force of character than he. A close student from his youth up, no man has been more economical of time and opportunity for self-improvement; methodical and systematic, every department of knowledge has received some share of his attention. In a life crowded to the full with incident ; with multifarious interests, each one sufficient to engross the attention of any ordinary man, he has, by a systematic daily division of his time, been enabled to give sufficient attention to each in its turn, and thus, the busiest of men, to find ample leisure for all. His whole public life has been one continued combat : he assaulted the entire banking interests enthroned in the cities and overcame them; "he defied and rode rough- shod over the press when it assailed him ; he antagonized the General Assembly on measures where he considered them wrong ; and was suc- cessful in every conflict. During the entire war he was the leading spirit in its military organi- zation, the sturdy upholder of State sovereignty, the bitter and determined opponent of the con- script law — and his popularity was unbounded. Popular as he was, from the seaboard to the mountains, his unpopularity has been equally great. He was, during the reconstruction period, the most execrated public man the State has ever known, a painful position that would have overwhelmed a man of less force and elasticity. This arose from his advising the people to accept the situation after the surrender, and his decla- ration that, as a conquered people, the South had no alternative but to submit to the terms imposed. The losses of kinsmen in battle and total destruction of property were too recent to make people take kindly to the severe terms im- posed, and Governor Brown was generally de- nounced. His rising above that unpopularity is the most wonderful example of political vitality ever known. True to his friends, but an unyielding opponent, fertile in resources, a shrewd judge of men, a potential ally and a dangerous antagonist, strong in common sense, and with nerve for anything, "Joe Brown," as he is familiarly called, has been and will be a power in Georgia as long as he lives. As a financier he has no superior in his State ; during his term in the Executive office, the rigid economy practised by him in his public ex- penditure, and the large amounts paid into the treasury from the State Railroad, through his skilful management, enabled him to reduce the State taxes to six and a half cents in the hun- dred dollars, the lowest rate of any State in the Union at that time. He is a prominent and active member of the Baptist Church, proving his faith by his works, and no one is more liberal in the use of his am- ple means for charitable and benevolent purposes. He married, July 13th, 1847, Elizabeth, daugh- ter of the Rev. Joseph Grisham, a Baptist minis- ter of Pickens county, S. C., his wife's family being by intermarriages connected with the family of the distinguished statesman, John C. Calhoun. He has seven children living: his eldest son, Julius L. Brown, a graduate of the State University, and of the Cambridge Law School, Harvard University, is a prominent law- yer in Atlanta; Joseph M. Brown, his second son, was educated for a lawyer, but his weak eyesight has compelled him to abandon the law, and he is now a promising railroad man; Elijah A. Brown, his fourth son, is at present in the senior class at the State University; Charles M. Brown, the fifth, is now in charge of a plantation on the Coosawattie river, Gordon county, and George M. Brown, his youngest son, is a student at the Atlanta High School. His eldest daughter is the wife of Dr. E. L. Connally, a prominent physician of Atlanta, and the younger, Miss Sallie, is now in her teens. His third son, Franklin Pierce Brown, died at the age of eighteen, having been afflicted with -spinal disease all his life. He was self-educated, and a young man of phenomenal talents and great promise. He left a library of over a hundred volumes, every one of which he had read and mastered. A beautiful monument of Carrera marble is erected to his memorv in REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 173 Oakland Cemetery, Atlanta, the whole of the sculpture — of rare excellence — having been exe- cuted in Italy. It bears the following tribute to his memory: "Of this extraordinary youth the distinguished statesman, Hon. A. H. Ste- phens, wrote: 'Such a prodigy of intellect and virtue in a body so frail, I never met with in any other human form, and never expect to if I live a thousand years. ' ' ' DR. J. S. WEATHERLY. Alabama. [ OB SOBIESKI WEATHERLY was born at Bennettsville, Marlborough county, S. C, July 8th, 1828, and is the son of Job Weatherly, a native of Maryland, of English descent, who settled in South Carolina during the Revolutionary war. His grandparents on the maternal side, the McRaes, emigrated from Scotland to South Carolina, his mother's father serving in Marion's division during the Revolution. His eldest brother, Thomas Christopher Weatherly, was a planter and prominent poli- tician in South Carolina, and to his foresight Dr. Weatherly was indebted for the choice of his profession. He occupied a number of prominent offices, being tax-collector at twenty- one years of age, and afterwards sheriff; served for several years in the lower house of the State Legislature, and subsequently in the Senate from Marlborough county ; he was universally popular among both the white and colored population, and, since the war, received the support of both races in his elections to the State Legislature. Had not his ill health prevented, he might have aspired to any office in the gift of the people. He died July, 1S78. Dr. Weatherly received his education at the Bennettsville High School, Marlborough county, S. C, and commenced the study of medicine under Dr. Alexander McLeod in his native town. After two years' study he went North, where he spent two years as a private pupil of Dr. P. A. Aylett, and in attending lectures at the Medical Department of the University of New York, whence he graduated in 1849. Bi July, 1851, he commenced the practice of his profession in Adairsville, Ga., but in August of that year removed to Palmetto, Coweta county, where he established himself in a profitable practice. In January, 1857, he removed to Montgomery, Ala., where the rapidity with which he acquired a prominent position was something remarkable. He has resided there ever since, and now enjoys one of the largest and most responsible practices in that city. In April, 1862, he was made surgeon of a hospital at Shiloh, and on his return to Montgomery, re- ceived the appointment of Medical Purveyor of the Department of the Mississippi. Shortly af- terward he was ordered to Savannah, but soon sent in his resignation in consequence of sickness in his family. Returning to Montgomery he was offered an appointment in the hospitals there, but declined, and except when his ser- vices were needed, confined himself to his pri- vate practice during the remainder of the war. In 1866, in conjunction with Drs. Baldwin, Gaston, Michel and others, he organized the Montgomery Medical and Surgical Society, of which he was afterwards President for two years in succession, and in January, 1879, was elected for his third term. The Medical Association of the State of Alabama had been in existence pre- vious to the war, but was suspended during the struggle. In 1867, mainly owing to the exer- tions of Dr. Weatherly, it was reorganized ; he afterwards became its First Vice-President, sub- sequently its Orator, and in 1875 its President. He has always been intimately connected with the association, and is now a censor, and mem- ber of the State Board of Health, established under its auspices. Drs. Weatherly, Gaston and Michel were mainly instrumental in secur- ing the passage through the Legislature of the bills establishing the State Board of Health, Regulating the Practice of Medicine in the State, and securing the necessary appropriation, and by their persistent and untiring exertions this great step in the direction of sanitary reform has been accomplished. 174 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. In 1868 the American Medical Association held its annual meeting at Washington, at which some few Southern delegates were present for the first time since the beginning of the war. Dr. Baldwin and Dr. Weatherly were delegates from the Montgomery Medical and Surgical Society, and Dr. Weatherly was placed on the Nominating Committee. He had been led to believe by the highest authority that a large number of the Northern and Western delegates, in a spirit of reconciliation towards their South- ern brethren, so long estranged, were desirous of supporting a Southern man for president. Both he and Dr. Baldwin were new members — only elected at that meeting — and consequently he was totally unacquainted with those present. When the nominations were made, the names of Dr. Cox, of Washington, Dr. George Men- denhall, of Cincinnati, and Dr. W. O. Baldwin, of Montgomery, were proposed, the latter by Dr. Weatherly, who was surprised and chagrined to find that he had been misled as to the inten- tions of the delegates mentioned, and mortified that his nominee, Dr. Baldwin, at first received but limited support. Having once engaged in the contest, however, he was determined to carry it to a successful issue, and with character- istic energy spoke and argued the question at great length. When it became known among the members that Dr. Baldwin's nomination would be considered as holding out the right hand of fellowship to the South, and his distin- guished position in the profession was fully realized, he gradually gained strength as ballot after ballot was taken, until he received the re- quired number of votes to insure nomination. A recess was then taken, and some dissatisfied delegates advanced the opinion that Dr. Bald- win, having only been elected a member at that meeting, was ineligible. On reassembling for the evening session, it was moved to reconsider the nomination, and Dr. Arnold, of Scvannah, was advocated as Dr. Baldwin's substitute. Nothing daunted by these tactics, Dr. Weath- erly pressed the claims of his candidate with persistent vigor, and in spite of the fact that on one ballot Dr. Arnold received almost enough votes to secure nomination, by his untiring ex- ertions Dr. Baldwin was eventually unanimously nominated for President. At that time Dr. Baldwin was personally unknown to the majority of the members present, but by the able manner in which he filled the presidential chair and the eloquent addresses he delivered with a view to promoting harmony between the two sections, he fully vindicated Dr. Weatherly's champion- ship of his claims, and that gentleman gained many warm friends who showed their apprecia- tion of his manliness and courage by nominating him, in his absence, in 1870, unanimously for First Vice-President, a fact hitherto totally un- precedented. In May, 1871, he attended the meeting of the American Medical Association, held in San Francisco, Cal. ; delegates were present from twenty-four States and Territories east of the Rocky mountains, and many of the wives, daughters and lady friends of the physi- cians accompanied the party. Dr. Weatherly, in a letter to Dr. E. S. Gaillard, editor of the Richmond and Louisville Medical Journal, de- scribed his "Impressions by the Wayside " on his journey from the Atlantic to the Pacific ocean, from which we have only space for a few graphic extracts. After passing Wahsatch Station, in the beautiful range of mountains of that name, where the road runs along 7,400 feet above the level of the sea, he says : " We enter Echo Canon, at Castle Rock, and now find ourselves surrounded by scenery too grand to be described. We are going ' down grade,' and thunder along as if running over a smooth plain. Rugged mountains to our right and left and front; perfectly barren on the right except a few pines or cedars, whilst to the left they are covered with green verdure and flowers. To the right they ascend to immense heights, their tops crowned with snow, while small ever- greens dot their sides, or hang amid the clefts which extend frequently from top to bottom. Hanging Rock and the old Mormon fortifica- tions are now passed, and we stop for a few moments at Echo City. There all eyes are turned to the left to see the one-thousandth mile tree. It is a pine of considerable size, no other REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 175 tree near it, and a white board, with 'One thou- sand miles' painted on it, nailed to the tree. Echo Canon being left behind, we now dart into Weber Canon, where the scenery is even grander and more magnificent. The mountains approach so near as to almost meet, and they just leave room enough for the railroad, Weber river, a small mountainous stream, and the old emigrant track. These three things occupy all the vacant place between the mountains, and it seems as though Nature had an eye to this when the canon was formed. You look up and see the mountains frowning down from their immense heights. Far below us we see the Weber, dash- ing and plunging along, while hugging closely to the foot of the mountains the old emigrant road winds its picturesque way. You even see occasionally a little white-covered wagon, with a few cattle going slowly along, just as the old emigrants did ere the engine's whistle echoed along these mountain sides. The ride through this canon is delightful beyond description, and you look and look until you are almost bewil- dered. The mountains assume all sorts of fig- ures; you see the old feudal castle, with its lines of defenders; the solemn cathedral, and, with a little effort of the imagination, even the priest in his robes. Huge animals are also repre- sented, and at last you have scarcely time to think, so fast do new beauties burst upon the sight. Imagination is almost suspended, and a feeling of awe gradually envelopes you. The feeble efforts of your neighbors to express their feelings in words is irritating. You feel that words are impotent — that the subject is too grand to be compassed by them. You sit still and mute, looking and wondering, as the grand book of Nature is unfolding before your enrap- tured vision. A devotional feeling gradually steals over you, and the mind humbly lifts itself from this contemplation of Nature's works to Nature's God. ... To the left a beautiful sheet of water, calm and placid in the gray mist of the morning. This was Donner Lake. It is situated upon the top of the (Nevada) moun- tains, and looks like a bright jewel in a setting of white, fringed with green. The snow covers the ground to a depth of several inches, even now (end of April), whilst the green pines, cedar and fir trees wave their beautiful tops high into the air. This lake is undoubtedly the crater of an extinct volcano. It is three and a half miles in length by one mile in width. The bottom has never been found ; it has been sounded to a depth of 1,700 feet. I know of no place that would be more attractive to the tour- ist or artist than this beautiful region around Donner Lake. . . . Leaving this beautiful spot with regrets, we are soon in the midst of some of the most beautiful as well as grandest scenery in the world. Unlike the Rocky mountains, which are grand and solemn, there is a world of beauty surrounding the Nevadas, which ren- ders them indescribably interesting. We feel a pang of sorrow that they are so far away that comparatively so few persons can ever see them. Two engines are again at work, and slowly we ascend until we are 7,040 feet above the sea. We pass mountain upon mountain, with fearful chasms between them, the whole covered with pine, cedar and fir trees rising from a bed of snow sometimes to immense heights. We now start 'down grade,' the descent being nearly 100 feet to the mile. We are going at a rapid speed, the mountains towering above us. We rush through tunnels and snow-sheds, catching an occasional glimpse of a beautiful mountain stream which sparkles in the early morning sun. The observation car is again attached, and we rush into it, so as to have a good view as we round Cape Horn, which we are rapidly ap- proaching. At eight a. m. our train halts on a small projection from the mountain. The moun- tains are high above us, and we look almost directly down for a thousand feet below us. We are so near the edge of the precipice that some of the ladies, and perhaps gentlemen also, begin to feel quite nervous. Far below you see the river skirting the foot of the mountain, while a beautiful little valley, almost round, stretches away to the opposite hills." Dr. Alfred Stille, of Philadelphia, was the President at that meeting, but Dr. Weatherly, as First Vice-President, presided a considerable 176 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. portion of the time. The question of female representation in the association was brought forward by some of the Philadelphia delegation, and debated at length and with much excite- ment in the presence of several female delegates, who had seats on the floor. Many of the speak- ers displayed much warmth in their argument, and the advocates and opponents of the question being pretty equally divided, considerable tact and much firmness was required in the presiding officer to preserve order during the somewhat tempestuous debate. Finally a resolution was introduced to refer the whole question to the local societies in Philadelphia, who had, through their delegates, forced the subject on the atten- tion of the association. After the meeting was over, Dr. Weatherly was very highly compli- mented by the members for his judicious and impartial conduct while in the chair. In 1871 he delivered an address before the State Medical Association, at Mobile, Ala., on Medical Edu- cation, in which he says: " For years past the great complaint of Ameri- can physicians has been that, although the sci- ence of medicine was evidently advancing, yet it was being so crowded with illiterate and in- competent men as to greatly retard its march toward that perfection which all good men wish to see it attain; and that if something was not done, and that quickly, too, it would soon be lost in the ample folds of quackery and empiri- cism, whose ranks are being constantly replen- ished from the innumerable medical colleges whose cheap tuition and low requirements for graduation induce men to become students of medicine who are not fitted either mentally or morally for becoming acquainted with a science second to none in importance, and more diffi- cult than any other of being mastered in all its various branches ; a science deep-rooted and widespread, affecting every one, rich and poor; more deeply interesting to humanity than any other calling, dealing both with the physical and moral man. Strange indeed is it that the people do not recognize the fact of its intimate relations with their welfare and happiness, and demand, in tones not to be mistaken, that none but men of high culture, mentally and morally, should be admitted into this priesthood, whose business it is to watch over them in the journey of life, seeing that this life, which cannot be re- stored once it is gone, be prolonged to its fullest extent, that the lives of themselves and their loved ones be not terminated too soon by an unfortunate diagnosis or a failure to apply the right remedies at the proper time. . . . With the view of making an organized movement in opposition to the downward tendency of the profession in this country, some twenty-three years since the American Medical Association was formed. It has been faithfully at work from that time to the present; and very much has been done by that body in elevating the tone of the profession all over this country and in di- recting the minds of medical men to the great necessity of reform. But its influence being ex- erted morally alone, and from the fact that the colleges have always had sucli large representa- tions in its councils, and from the almost im- possibility of getting uniform action between them (without which it is evident nothing can be done), few permanent and practical changes have been made. . . . That it will never recom- mend cheap medical education as a means of progress and reform, I am fully convinced. . . . The evident effect of cheap medical education would undoubtedly be to induce a great many to enter the profession who, as Dr. Cochran says, 'Study medicine as a mere trade, not as a liberal profession, and they are chiefly anxious to get a diploma, which gives them a quasi re- spectable position in the world with the least possible expenditure of time and money: ' men who will not have the necessary groundwork naturally or by education, without which it is impossible to become scientific physicians. All cheap things are valued accordingly, and when it takes no more time, money or preparation to enter what should be a learned profession than it does one which does not absolutely require much learning, they will reason that as it will probably sound better to be called doctor than tradesman, and as it will take no more outlay (or not so much) of time or money to acquire a REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 177 profession than it will to get a trade, they will become doctors ; and if they cannot succeed at legitimate medicine, they can swell the ranks of the quacks, and eke out a livelihood by im- posing upon the credulity of the public, which unfortunately, they soon learn, is easily done. . . . Under the present system of medical edu- cation as generally adopted in the United States, we find that the ranks of legitimate medicine (not counting quacks) is more than full, and that, according to the best statistics, we have about one doctor to every two hundred and fifty inhabitants who are able to pay for the services of a physician. . . . Until the standard of medical education is raised, and its honors placed so high as to be coveted by the best and brightest intellects in the land, can we expect relief from the profession alone, independent of the colleges? It is evident, then, that the pro- fession cannot be benefited by any process whose tendency is to create a greater supply of doctors than is necessary for the welfare of the people. In Europe the governments take care that the supply and demand shall be carefully regulated. The consequence is that all over Europe a doc- tor is an honored man. In some places his diploma is considered as a patent of nobility. Alas ! how different in this land of isms. . . . The correct plan, it seems to me, is for the student not only to spend plenty of time, but also money, for that is the real touchstone to the value of everything in this world ; and then he will be in a condition to appreciate what has cost him so dearly. Not only that, the people will be taught, as they are in Europe, to respect a profession whose honors have to be won at so much cost and labor. I believe also that it is the plan by which we are to have good teachers. They must be paid so well that the most learned in the profession will be willing to devote their time and knowledge to teaching." In March, 1872, Dr. Weatherly delivered the Annual Oration before the Medical Association of the State of Alabama, at Huntsville, Ala., and chose for his subject " Woman : Her Rights and Wrongs," in the course of which he said: "The clamorers for women's rights demand 12 that she shall be placed upon an absolute equal- ity with man in every particular, enjoying all the privileges that he enjoys, doing the same work, and receiving therefore the same pay. But she must recollect that when she gets to doing man's work she must do it as well as he does it, or suffer the consequences. There is no chivalry in labor or commerce, and when she' enters the field as a rival to man, she must not object at receiving the same treatment as her male rivals. Whoever does the most and the best work must succeed. And if women do the same amount of work, and as well as men do it, of course they ought to receive the same pay. They must, however, submit to the same treat- ment, for they cannot be treated as men and women too. She must take her choice. . . . We will glance en passant at female suffrage as a means of redress for woman's wrongs. It is a question of vital importance, it seems to me, not only to women, but to men and govern- ments. It is something also which cannot be put aside by jests or sneers, but must be met sooner or later. How the agitation will end I cannot pretend to say. A few years ago the abolition of slavery had fewer advocates than the women suffrage has to-day. It was looked upon as an idle dream of fanatics and enthusi- asts, yet behold the result. It concerns the good and wise men and women of this country to ponder well the inquiry, Whither are we tend- ing? What effect will it have upon society when women abandon the care of hom-e and children for the jury-box and hustings? That women can vote as intelligently as most men, I have no doubt. That is not the fact that should startle us. It is, Will it be best for her to do so? Will it remedy any of the evils of which she complains? And, above all, will she be a more competent helpmate to man? Will she be a better instrument in the hands of God for the advancement of religion and morality? Will ' Domestic happiness, the only bliss of Paradise that has survived the fall,' be increased? Will the country be moved forward in the path of great- ness and grandeur and purity more rapidly? Will men be better, or politicians more honest ? i 7 8 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. These a - e grave questions, pregnant with good or evil to society. It is useless for us to close our eyes and say that this thing cannot be. . It may be long before we of the South have any experience with this trouble ; our women, thank God, are women still : " ' Soft as the memory of buried love, Pure as the prayer which childhood wafts above.' They have always kept aloof from the demoral- izing issues of the day, and I feel proud that I can say that our Southern women are the purest type of women upon the face of the globe. ' In that stillness which most becomes a woman, calm and holy,' the Southern woman 'sitteth by the fireside of the hearth, feeding its flame.' May she continue so to do, furnishing an ex- ample of woman's duty to her aspiring Northern sisters. I think the time has arrived for the real women of this country to arise and assert their rights. They are in great danger of suf- fering unknown evils from the work of their progressive sisters. I say, let them demand their rights and contend for the dear privilege of being women still. Let them not relinquish the claim of being justly designated the purest and best part of created things. . . . Woman's strength and safety is in her womanhood, and a true man will always respect it. Her great dan- ger is from herself. In her vain efforts to ape the ways of man, she is running the risk of de- moralizing both, for when men cease to treat and respect woman as woman, her moral influ- ence will be gone, and without her influence for the cause of religion and morality, sin would hold high carnival in the world, and all intellec- tual and moral advancement will be at an end. Men left to themselves, without the refining hand of woman, would soon degenerate into little less than brutes. And it is from this degradation, alike detrimental to both sexes, that I wish woman to save us. It will not do to say that we are too far advanced in civilization for anything of this sort to happen. No civiliza- tion is permanent if the moral part of humanity is not also educated and perfected. It is in this particular field that woman's work lies. There is plenty of work for her to do, and of the kind that is elevating and useful to both sexes. How much more benefit to suffering humanity was Florence Nightingale, acting the part of a gentle and ministering angel to the sick and wounded soldiers, than she would have been had she gone to them with probe and scalpel ! . . . Above all, we must teach them that the purity and well- being of the human race depends upon the kind of mothers from whom we draw our being. Let us strive to have woman elevated, educated and purified. Let her stand forth and claim the great right of educating and training her chil- dren for usefulness in this world, and immor- tality in the next." At the annual meeting of the American Medi- cal Association, held in Philadelphia, in 1872, Dr. Weatherly, as Chairman of the Committee on Medical Education, prepared a report in which he, after deploring the fact that the associa- tion had hitherto taken no steps to carry out the prominent idea which led to its formation — the improvement of medical education in this coun- try — recommends "that an appeal be addressed by this association to the different State authori- ties, advising that no more charters be granted to medical colleges which do not agree to adopt the plan of teaching which this association shall hereafter recommend as the guide for all medi- cal colleges in the Union. Further, that when institutions already chartered fail to adopt, or fall below the standard adopted and approved by this association, the State authorities (acting for the good of the people) shall cause a surren- der of the charters of all such institutions. And that the scheme of one or more national medi- cal colleges, as suggested and advocated by Dr. Baldwin in his presidential address, in 1869, is feasible and proper, and should be prosecuted to a successful issue. Such institutions would soon regulate medical teaching in this country, and there seems to be no good reason why they could not be organized in such a way as to be entirely free of all political bias." He also advocates a standard of education, and one for membership for the association, and suggests that a congress, composed of two members from each State and REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 179 Territory and one from each recognized medical college, all to be members of the association, be appointed to perfect a plan for some uniform system of medical teaching which, when adopted by the association, shall be the only recognized method of medical teaching in the United States. In May, 1872, the Rocky Mountain Medical Association was formed in Philadelphia, com- posed of the medical gentlemen, 123 in number, who had crossed the Rocky mountains in 1871 to attend the meeting of the American Medical Association in San Francisco. Its purpose was solely social and memorial, and had its origin in a desire to perpetuate the friendships then formed among the physicians who formed the party; it was intended that so long as any mem- bers were living they should assemble annually at the time and place selected for the meeting of the American Medical Association, and con- tinue to do so until time should blot the organiza- tion from the page of history. Its first President was Dr. Washington L. Atlee, of Philadelphia, and then follow annually in succession Dr. B. H. Catlin, of Connecticut, Dr. G. W. Mears, of In- diana, Dr. B. Gillett, of Pennsylvania, Dr. J. M. Toner, of Washington, and Dr. N. S. Davis, of Chicago. The addresses of the presidents, with biographical sketches of the members, were col- lected together in a handsome memorial volume, which forms a pleasing and appropriate souvenir. In 1875 Dr. Weatherly, as President, delivered an able address before the Medical Association of the State of Alabama, of which 1,000 copies were printed at the expense of the association for general distribution. The State Legislature, with a wisdom and generosity far in advance of most State Legislatures, constituted that body the State Board of Health, and confided the Sanitary Department of the State government to its keeping, and Dr. Weatherly remarks : "If this association, acting as a Board of Health, cannot demonstrate to an intelligent community that its services are valuable and of the highest importance to its welfare, why then the quicker we abandon the project the better for all parties interested in it. My present im- pression is that we have the best ground-work for the establishment of a State Board of Health that has yet been projected by any of the States in the Union. But it has to be tested, and it is entirely in the hands of the medical men of the State. ... I hope and believe that we are des- tined to furnish a model for all of the States for the future formation of boards of health. If this should prove true, it will be another step taken toward placing our beloved State in the front rank of her sister States, on the road of progress and improvement. Let us do our part in show- ing to the world that we not only have the cli- mate, soil and mineral productions, but also that in all the departments of society Alabama can step boldly forward and challenge the best to competition, and that not the least of her great- ness consists in the wisdom and enterprise of her medical men. ... It is the business and the duty of the medical profession to teach and to form public opinion in all matters bearing upon sanitary science, and in fact upon all things of which the public is interested in regard to the science of medicine. . . . Diseases of all sorts come as consequences of violations of natural laws, and are punishments for such violations. But many people violate these laws from their ignorance, and suffer equally with those who violate knowingly. People are violating these natural laws every day, who would not do so any more than they would disobey civil laws, if they understood them. It is the duty of this association, through the State Board of Health, to teach the people some of these laws govern- ing diseases. . . . The great, and in my opinion the paramount, obstacle to the rapid improve- ment and prosperity of the State, is malaria, that subtle poison that has stolen the lives of so many valuable citizens from the fairest portion of the State during the last few years. It still has full sway; absolutely nothing is being done to check the progress of this insidious poison that is every day sapping the energies and taking the lives of our people. Now many will con- tend, probably, that malarial diseases do not come under the head of preventable. But his- tory will sustain me in saying that if malaria i So REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. cannot be entirely suppressed, its effects can in a great measure be gotten rid of by proper at- tention to drainage, cultivation, etc. And I contend that it is cheaper for us to fight and to throttle this great enemy to our lives and pros- perity than it is to yield an apathetic submission to its sway. ... I firmly believe that if a thor- ough system of drainage (and as a matter of course cultivation would follow) was put in force, the greater portion of our State that is af- flicted with this scourge would be made perfectly healthy. I am convinced that it would be wise policy and a real measure of economy for the State government to adopt some system looking to the gradual drainage of those portions of the State most subject to malarial influences. . . . The saving to the people of the money spent for quinine alone would probably pay for the work done. In the present impoverished condition of the individual citizen, my own opinion is that the government should take charge of this work. Something must be done, and this association should mature and recommend some feasible plan for the rescue of our citizens from this in- sidious poison. This done, no earthly influence can prevent Alabama from springing forward with the power of a young giant on the road to prosperity and happiness. We can then say, with confidence to the world, come to our State, and we will suit you in climate and soil, but above all other things in health. ... It may seem somewhat chimerical, even to physicians, at this time for any one to announce that the moral health of the world is to be improved, not only by the willing, but if necessary by the forcible observance of well-known physiological and sanitary laws. I firmly believe, however, that at some future time this will be the case. . . . Standing here to-day and casting a mental horo- scope of the remote future, with the far-reaching eye of imagination I can see our beloved art towering far above all other arts or callings. I see it enshrined in the hearts of all the people, and through its influence I see an evolution taking place almost as startling as that told us by Darwin of what took place in the first dawn of creation, when, according to his theory, man's first entrance upon the world's stage was nothing save a little bit of jelly. I see the phy- sical man grand in his proportions, almost ex- empt from bodily suffering, his mind wonder- fully strengthened and godlike in its percep- tions. Mysteries that have no solution for us of to-day, and to our feeble brains are utterly unknowable, will then be as plain as the sun- light dancing upon the mountain's snowy sum- mit. I can see him good and pure, made so by long observance of well-known sanitary laws that are now almost unknown and are totally unobserved by the people. This then is to be our mission. We are to be the instructors in this great branch of art, that is destined to do so much for the good of the human race. Our profession has been called holy and noble, and so it is; for its great business is to protect and prolong human life. The battle will no doubt be fierce and long, but truth and right will eventually prevail. The duty of the profession then is two-fold. It is to show how physical disease can be prevented or ameliorated, and also that a correct observance of certain laws, if applied to marriage, will prevent or at least diminish the amount of crime in the world. Is it too much to expect that in course of time some effectual means will be found of prevent- ing notoriously bad people from propagating their iniquities to posterity? If it cannot be accomplished by natural selections, why then, I say, let the strong arm of the law interfere. Better for the liberty, yea, even for the life of one individual to be sacrificed, than to have a dark and poisoned stream of vice and infamy slowly oozing its slimy way down the course of time, blighting and corrupting with the exhala- tion of its nauseous vapors everything that comes near it, until it loses itself in the vast sea of eternity. It is a question in sociology which must be considered and probably pondered over for a long time, before any definite action is taken. But we may cast the pebble to-day that will lash the waves of the moral ocean into bil- lows of improvement, that will break upon the pure sands of a new and regenerate world ages hence." REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. j8i Since this address was delivered the State Board of Health of Michigan has adopted one of Dr. Weatherly's suggestions, and reclaimed millions of acres of land by drainage, and thus greatly improved the health of the people in the vicinity. The State Board of Health of Ala- bama consists of ten censors, chosen from the members of the Medical Association of the State, of which Drs. Cochran and Ketchum, of Mobile, and Drs. Weatherly and Gaston, of Montgomery, with many others, equally promi- nent, form part. In March, 1877, the distin- guished gynaecologist, Dr. J. Marion Sims, visited Montgomery, the scene of his earliest labors, after an absence of twenty-five years. He was welcomed to this city by a committee from the Medical and Surgical Society of Mont- gomery. A banquet was given in his honor, at which, in response to the toast of the Ameri- can Medical Association, Dr. Weatherly, as Senior Vice-President of that Association, spoke as follows : " Mr. President : While I feel that I am en- tirely incompetent to respond to the toast to the American Medical Association, yet I cannot refuse after having been called upon to do so by one of its distinguished ex-Presidents, though sure that he could have done the subject more ample justice than it is possible for me to do. As an Alabamian I could not, if I were so dis- posed, speak anything but good of that grand association, that has taken such especial pleas- ure in honoring the profession of this State, and particularly of this city. It was the first organ- ization after the war, having any pretensions to nationality, that, with rare good sense and fore- thought, recognized the true basis of reconcilia- tion between the North and South — a principle that, had it been adopted by politicians, would have long since brought peace to the country and consigned returning boards with all the other paraphernalia of an unholy war to the oblivion of the past, never more to be seen by the eyes of freemen. The principle of action adopted by the American Medical Association, was that the Doctors of the South were equal in every way to the Doctors of the North, and that the way to win them back to their allegiance was by kindness and fair dealing. I well recol- lect the first meeting after the war — I believe in 1868 — at which the South was represented. Only six delegates from the whole South were present, and three of these were from Alabama. These, however, were received with open arms. The Southern delegates made excuses them- selves for the paucity of representation. They said that every Southern State would soon be represented. No questions were asked as to loyalty, except loyalty to the medical profes- sion. To still further show the good feeling and wisdom of this body at that very meeting, an Alabamian, one whom we all have delighted to honor, was chosen President, not, however, as an Alabamian, but as a representative of the whole South. This reminds me of a little scene at that same session, one that is most vividly impressed upon my mind. It was when the newly elected President appeared for the first time before the association, and in a few most eloquent and feeling remarks, struck a respon- sive chord in that large assembly, bringing tears to eyes unused to weep, and making every one feel that it was good to belong to an association that could make men forget and forgive the past, and feel that they were again brothers, working together for a common good. Since that time three vice-presidents have been selected from this city: and last, but not least, our dis- tinguished and honored guest, who was at one time a resident of this city, was its last Presi- dent. I, sir, have a most profound respect for this noble representative of the medical profes- sion of the United States. I went with it, an only delegate from the South, across the rugged and grand old Rocky mountains and the beau- tiful snow-clad Nevadas. I stood with its mem- bers upon the golden sands of the Pacific while . the glad waves, dashing through the Golden Gate, united in songs of welcome to a body that was willing to make any sacrifice for the pur- pose of uniting the profession of the whole country in fraternal bonds. I listened to the great representatives of the association as they responded to toasts drank with wines pressed l82 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. from the grape grown upon the soil of Califor- nia, whilst we sat under the far-spreading branches of the green oaks of the beautiful city of Oakland ; and I always feel sad when circum- stances compel me to miss one of its annual meetings. Some say the association has done no good, but I am sure that it has done and is still doing great good. There is a silent influ- ence that it exerts that, like the still small voice of conscience, is felt all over this broad land, and every day its power is increasing. But I have no time to tell what it has done ; only to say that, in my opinion, its work has just com- menced, and long after we have ceased to respond at its roll-call, and have been forgotten by our dearest friends, will this association still live to bind together and cherish all that is good and noble in American medicine." In April, 1877, he read before the Medical Association of the State of Alabama, a paper on Syphilis, in which he called the attention of the Board of Health to this subject as being of more importance to the profession and the people than any other one subject connected with medicine. He says : " I desire leave to ask this body to take into consideration the possibility and practicability of devising some means for the prevention of the spread of syphilis among the citizens of this State It will not do to say that the sub- ject is too delicate to be brought into public notice. Nothing that concerns the public and moral health of the people is too delicate to be thoroughly ventilated. I agree with Professor Gross in saying that it is high time that the peo- ple should be enlightened upon what is daily transpiring in their midst, and imperceptibly sapping the very foundations of society. And if no legislation on the subject is thought advisable, if the people are thoroughly informed upon the subject, much good will be accom- plished. I do not believe there is a man here to-day who would be willing for his daughter to marry a man who was affected with constitu- tional syphilis. . . . There is not one of you but knows that this one disease is productive of more misery, more suffering, and more sin than any other malady to which flesh is heir ; that from this disease, the most terrible curse, mentioned in the Bible — that the sins of the fathers should be visited upon the children even down to the third and fourth generation — received its most manifest proof. I go still further and say, that I doubt if this infection or poison once en- grafted upon the human system, ever does die out, and that there are people now suffering from the effects of this poison whose ancestors contracted the malady ages gone by. I doubt very much if constitutional syphilis is ever eradicated from a system once thoroughly poi- soned by it. And right here I wish to call espe- cial attention to one mode of communicating this poison. I mean by that most innocent and pleasant custom ladies have of kissing their friends. You must know that the smallest por- tion of this poison has only to be communicated to the minutest abraded surface and you can have a chancre. I have a case in my mind's eye now. . . . Many a venom, little suspected, may lurk in the kisses of real friends The idea has occasionally been advanced, that syphilis, like small-pox, measles and scarlatina, is a self-limited disease, tending in persons of a sound vigorous constitution to spontaneous cure; but such a view is certainly not borne out by the facts of the case. The disease, if left to itself, never wears itself out ; its character may be altered or modified, but the poison, like an enemy in ambush, still lurks in the system, ready to explode with full force upon the slightest deterioration of the general health. I have repeatedly witnessed cases in which the poison remained in a state of latency for ten, twenty, thirty and even forty years, the indi- vidual being apparently well all the time, when either gradually or suddenly, from some inter- current disease or accident, it broke out in some particular structure, tissue or organ of the body, perhaps selecting a spot hardly the size of a dime or twenty-five-cent piece for the theatre of its operation and the development of its zymotic action. ... It is not syphilis per se that we have to contend with, but many of the hereditary diseases owe their origin to this poi- REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 183 son. I have little doubt but scrofula and phthisis are direct descendants from this most loathsome parentage, and also many cases of rheumatism and likewise neuralgias. . . . Cer- tain it is that none of the preventable diseases are so horrible in their effects as this. In cholera, yellow fever, small-pox, etc., the vic- tim either dies or gets well, or, at least, as a general rule, is the only sufferer. But in this a black stream of venomous poison is let loose that travels down the course of time, tainting and blighting the blood, aye, and the intellects of untold descendants from the parent spring. The innocent yet nursed in the womb of time, together with those already here, are doomed to suffer from this awful curse, inflicted upon them by the vitiated constitutions of their ancestors. Many of the best writers and thinkers of the age are now satisfied of the connection between syphilis and consumption. . . . He or they who shall devise some -plan for the prevention and final eradication of this most gigantic evil, will have his or their names rung down the ever- lasting steps of time to the music of grateful hearts yet unborn. . . . The plan, whatever it is, could be carried out as soon as we have County Boards of Health organized over the State. The simple inspection of known prosti- tutes should not be enough, but every one, male and female, as soon as known to be suffering from syphilis, should be guarded or isolated in some way, so as to prevent the communication of the poison to others. . . . But you say, we would have no right to interfere with the per- sonal liberty of a citizen. Would the law have a right to stop a thief from entering your house, or an incendiary from burning your barn down? Yet your house can be rebuilt and your stolen goods replaced ; but who can bring back the smooth and beautiful skin of health to your daughters and sons who may have become in- fected with this poison ? You say that people will not submit ; but I firmly believe that, if the people were instructed properly upon this sub- ject, they would lead the doctors, and force some measure for their protection." During the terrible epidemic of yellow fever which prevailed in the Southwestern States in 1878, much controversy took place on the sub- ject of quarantine, and the South Carolina Medical Society, having passed a series of reso- lutions, deprecating all attempts at inland quar- antine, Dr. Weatherly contributed a paper to the Montgomery Advertiser, reviewing the whole subject as follows : "In one of the Montgomery papers of a late date a lot of anti-quarantine resolutions from the South Carolina Medical Society was published. Their tone and substance astonished me greatly, as they are not in accord with the prevailing opinions of the thinking and reading medical men of the day, and the South Carolina doctors have been held to be the peers of any body of medical men in the land. The treatment of yellow fever has certainly not improved as much as could be desired, but no one can deny that much progress has been made within the last few years in the study of its etiology and habits. Many facts have been accumulated proving be- yond doubt that it is a. portable poison ; in other words, that the yellow fever germ is particulate, and can be carried from place to place in a variety of ways. The people have probably led the doctors in this matter, and as a consequence they clamor for strict quarantine when threat- ened with a visitation from this much-to-be dreaded disease. The first of these South Caro- lina resolutions is in condemnation of all at- tempts at inland quarantine. Why inland towns should not protect themselves from cer- tain destruction, if possible to do so, no reason is given, except on the score of humanity — and the humanity is placed upon the wrong side. One proven fact stands out against a multitude of unproven theories. The facts are that the towns and cities that have instituted rigid quar- antine have escaped the pestilence, while those where refugees from infected points have taken up their abode are suffering from this fearful disease. The second resolution is vague and broad. That people in the track of this epi- demic are panic-stricken may be true; it would be strange if it were not true. It might have saved hundreds of now desolate households if 1 84 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. they had become panic-stricken early enough to have saved themselves by flight or quarantine. Is there anything wonderful in people becoming alarmed when an unseen enemy steals upon them, killing one-half, two-thirds, aye, in some places three-fourths of the victims attacked? Men may march to battle, cheered by the music of fife and drum, meeting death without fear or thought ; but when the monster meets them in an invisible form, striking them down without warning, giving them no chance to strike back, fear must take possession of them; nothing but stolidity could prevent it. As to the inhuman- ity of inland quarantine, I must say that human- ity like charity should begin at home. It might look inhuman, at the first glance, for a town to refuse a sick person entrance within its walls; but if that person is charged with the seeds .of an infectious disease, it would be inhuman to allow such person to enter a town, and infect hundreds of others with a deadly disease. It would be better to let the poor wanderer lie down and die, with only the blue sky above, than to allow thousands of good people to be- come poisoned by coming in contact with such infected person. Now, let us inquire what are the most generally received views as to the ori- gin and propagation of yellow fever. Accord- ing to my understanding of the most recent teachings on this subject by men who have studied the disease at the bedside, and are not theorists, these views are — " i. That yellow fever is not a native of the United States ; that it is exotic ; that there are certain localities in this country where, if the germs of yellow fever are carried, they multiply and grow with a wonderful rapidity. " 2. That these germs are portable, and can be carried from place to place, either in persons themselves, in railroad-cars, ships, boats, etc., and in fomites of various kinds. This being the case, common sense would suggest strict quaran- tine in all places where the germs would be likely to grow. Few physicians of the South- west believe that it ever originates in the United States. Even in New Orleans the almost uni- versal opinion is on the side of importation ; some believing, however, that the germs may live through a mild winter, and be revived by the heat of the following summer. In Mobile and Pensacola the opinion is almost unanimous in favor of its importation. It is a peculiar germ, and requires peculiar surroundings for its incubation and propagation. They grow and multiply best in a filthy soil, but we have yet to see proof that any amount of filth in this coun- try will produce the yellow fever germ. Charles- ton, I believe, is the only place in the United States that claims to be able to produce this terrible pestilence without the introduction of the germ from abroad. If Charleston wishes this honor, let her have it by all means. Now a few facts in regard to the present epidemic as bearing on the quarantine question. New Or- leans is undoubtedly responsible for this epi- demic. We first hear of it there in July, and very soon after hearing of the first cases we hear of New Orleans refugees going in all directions. Some places immediately institute quarantine against that unfortunate city ; others invite the refugees to accept of their hospitality. Very soon we hear of New Orleans refugees sickening and dying in various places that they have gone to. In a few days after we hear of an epidemic of yellow fever in these places, and always that the citizens first attacked were either in contact with the refugees or in the immediate neighbor- hood. Holly Springs, a beautiful and healthy village, invites refugees from infected districts. Now we hear of an epidemic of yellow fever there, and that the citizens are refugees thenv selves — at least those who are not sick. Mobile, Meridian, Selma, and Montgomery on this side, Galveston and Shreveport on the other side — all in the yellow fever zone — quarantined strict- ly, and thus far these places have escaped. It may be inhuman, but it would be hard to con- vince the people of these places of the fact. It is useless for some places to quarantine, for this germ, like other tropical plants, cannot live everywhere. It has to have peculiar surround- ings, of it cannot be propagated at all. There are plenty of towns and cities in the United States where the germs could not live if carried REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 1 35 there. It would be useless for those places to quarantine. On the other hand, many other places only need the germ to be brought to them for the development of the disease. Now, if by close observation it can be determined what places are liable, and what are not, much of the hardship of inland quarantine will be removed ; for refugees could go direct to those places that are not liable to infection. If our seaport cities do not keep yellow fever out, then of course the interior towns must protect themselves ; and to do so effectually every person, and every other thing likely to hold a living germ, must be rigidly excluded. People who have to look upon their loved ones passing away like autumn- leaves falling in the forest must be excused if they can see no inhumanity in quarantine. The general government should be empowered to take charge of all quarantine regulations for our ports. Jf Congressmen had listened to common sense and reason last session, and passed the quarantine bill as originally introduced, this fearful visitation might in all probability have been avoided. But the effete idea of State rights so hampered their actions as to defeat the bill, and the people have the dear right left them of having yellow fever ad libitum. I am of opin- ion that yellow fever should never become epidemic in this country ; but it must be kept out of our coast cities, and the general govern- ment is the only agency having means and power sufficient to do this with certainty. Gen- eral Butler, if he never does any other good, certainly proved that yellow fever could be kept out of New Orleans by rigid quarantine. If it can be kept out of New Orleans, it can be ex- cluded from all of our ports. Out of three hundred and forty-nine epidemics in the United States, the evidence is complete of its importa- tion in two hundred and eighty of them ; of the remaining sixty-nine, probably little effort was made at the time to trace the importation from foreign ports." Dr. Weatherly is a member of the State Board of Health of Alabama and President of the Board of Health of Montgomery ; member of the American Medical Association, and its first Vice-President in 1871 ; member of the Medical Association of the State of Alabama, and its President in 1874; member of the Montgomery Medical and Surgical Society, and its President in 1869, 1870, and 1879; an honorary member of the California State Medical Society, and of the Gynaecological Society of Boston. He has contributed some valuable papers to the litera- ture of the profession, among which may be mentioned an article on Glossitis, 1853; on Puerperal Convulsions, in which he advocates chloroform in place of bleeding as hitherto pur- sued, 1857; an operation for Polypoid Tumor of the Uterus, and Diabetes and its treatment, both published in the New Orleans Journal of Medicine; on the Opium Habit, published in the Transactions of the Alabama State Associa- tion ; on Medical Education, a report as Chair- man of the Committee of the American Medical Association; Woman, her Rights and Wrongs, an oration before the Medical Association of the State of Alabama ; Hemorrhagic Malarial Fever, an address before the same body ; an address before the Medical Association of the State of Alabama and the State Board of Health, 1875; Anatomy and Diseases of the Cervix Uteri ; and Syphilis and its Prevention by State Action, both read before the State Association. In Alabama — a State remarkable for distin- guished medical men — Dr. Weatherly ranks among the foremost in his profession. On his first settlement in Montgomery he acquired, with unusual rapidity, a large and responsible practice, and his popularity has since steadily increased, possessing as he does in an eminent degree the rare faculty of winning the warm personal attachment of his patients, as well as their confidence in his ability. Endowed with a clear logical mind and strong convictions, he possesses the courage of his opinions, and has always taken a prominent part in all that tended to the advancement and elevation of his profes- sion. He was one of the leading spirits in the reorganization of the State Medical Association, and has been active in shaping its policy; he has been its President, and is now one of its most influential members. He has also earnestly 1 86 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. promoted the success of the Montgomery Medi- cal and Surgical Society, has filled its Presiden- tial chair for three terms, and has taken part freely in its discussions. He was one of the three delegates from Montgomery to the first annual meeting of the American Medical Asso- ciation at which Southern delegates attended after the close of the civil war, and the manly and conciliatory position he took on that occa- sion mainly contributed to the election of a Southern man to the Presidential chair, which was productive of such excellent results in re- storing harmony and good will throughout the profession in all sections of the country. He wields a facile pen, and has contributed many important papers to the literature of his profes- sion, his views on medical education and other cognate subjects having been received with much favor generally. He has displayed great energy in securing the passage of legislation establishing the State Board of Health, and took an active part in organizing the system of State medicine and the regulation of hygienic laws. Of refined and cultivated taste, and with social qualities of a high order, he is a great favorite in the highest circles in Montgomery, while his sterling quali- ties of head and heart have endeared him to a host of warm personal friends in all parts of the Union. He was married, September, 1852,10 Miss Eliza G. Taliaferro, daughter of Colonel C. B. Taliaferro, nephew of ex-Governor Gil- mer, of Georgia. He has six children, all sons ; the eldest, Charles Taliaferro Weatherly, grad- uated at the Atlanta Medical College, and the second, James Meriwether Weatherly, is now a student at the Alabama State University at Tus- caloosa. G. W. WILLIAMS, ESQ. B „ South Carolina. el^EORGE WALTON WILLIAMS was born in Burke county, N. C, Decem- ber 19th, 1820. The Williams family are of Welsh descent, having emigrated c to America on account of religious per- secution, in 1799 Edward Williams, an enter- prising member of the family from Easton, Mass., came south and located near the head- waters of the Savannah river, where, having formed a partnership with Daniel Brown, a suc- cessful merchant, he soon afterwards married his daughter, Mary Brown, and, of their numer- ous children, George Walton Williams is the fourth and youngest son. In 1823 his father removed to Nacoochee Valley, Habersham county, Georgia, where he purchased a large tract of land, and here, in a region on the very borders of civilization and principally inhabited by Cherokee Indians, George's childhood and early youth were passed. His father was an excellent farmer, and through his exertions the fertile valley was soon brought into a high state of cultivation. The facilities for obtaining education were naturally very meagre at that time among the mountains of Georgia, but George made the best use of such as were afforded him. In order to encourage self-reli- ance and early habits of industry among his sons, his father, Major Williams, gave each of them a portion of land which he was to culti- vate after the regular farm work for the day was done, and from the proceeds of which he was expected to furnish himself with pocket-money. George's tract embraced an Indian mound famous in the traditions of the red men as the spot where Nacoochee, the Indian maiden, was buried, and one year when the country suffered from protracted drought, and his crop was threatened with utter ruin, he carried water at night from the Chattahoochee river to irrigate his land, and so secured an abundant crop — a striking example of early habits of industry, energy, and perseverance. In his fourteenth year his mother died, and home in consequence losing much of its attraction, he determined, being of an adventurous spirit, to try a wider sphere for his pent-up energies. His father, being opposed to his leaving home, offered him no facilities for his departure; but nothing daunted, George set forth in October, 1838, for Augusta, one hundred and fifty miles distant, with a purse but scantily filled, and, with the help of his own strong limbs and an occasional REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 187 ride on a market wagon, arrived on the seventh day at his destination. He was fortunate in soon procuring a situation in Augusta with Mr. Daniel Hand, a shrewd wholesale grocer, receiv- ing for the first year the nominal salary of fifty dollars. His business talents and energy and his unquestionable integrity soon gained him the confidence of his employer, and his salary was before long increased to a thousand dollars "per annum. At the age of twenty-one he pur- chased the interest of one of his employers and became a partner in the firm of Hand & Wil- liams. A considerable portion of the trade of the firm had hitherto been devoted to spirituous liquors, but, having been taught from his earliest years the pernicious influence of such a traffic, he prevailed upon his partner to abandon wholly this branch of their business. So far from losing by this bold step, the profits of the firm were actually larger at the close of the year by $5,000 than those of the previous one. Mr. Williams remained in Augusta fourteen years, and pursued his mercantile career with such suc- cess that it was found expedient to enlarge the field of operations, and, having been for some years favorably impressed with the business capabilities of Charleston, visited that city in 1852 for the purpose of establishing a house upon strictly temperance principles. It was not long before the sales of the Augusta and Charles- ton houses increased from $100,000 a year to $1,500,000, and the profits from $12,000 to $100,000 per annum, the business becoming one of the largest commercial enterprises in the South. In Charleston, Mr. Williams' intelli- gence, energy, business capacity, and sterling integrity were soon appreciated, and he became an Alderman of the city, holding in the Council the responsible position of Chairman of the Committee of Ways and Means, a Director of the Bank of South Carolina, a Director in two railroad companies, and the financial adviser of a host of friends, besides being ever ready to engage in all public works and enterprises which looked to the prosperity of his adopted city and State. At the outbreak of the war, in 1S61, Mr. Hand, the senior partner in the firm, who then resided in New York, retired from the firm ; but the Confederate Congress having, in the mean- time, passed an act confiscating the interest of persons residing in the North who might have funds invested in Southern houses, Mr. Hand's savings of a lifetime were in imminent danger of being swept away, and Mr. Williams' utmost energies were taxed to save a part, at least, of his friend's property. During the early part of the war Northern houses had furnished his firm with goods, knowing that there was no law in the Confederacy to enforce collections in their behalf, and trusting entirely to the honor of the firm for their security. To provide, therefore, for these debts he remitted the money to the Bank of Liverpool, and when the war terminated they were discharged in full, princi- pal and interest, notwithstanding that he was told that the notes could be bought in New York at fifty cents on the dollar. In 1S62, having been appointed by the State Legislature Chairman of the Free Market Board, and by the city of Charleston Manager of the Subsistence Store, he closed his business for the purpose of organizing these beneficent institutions for sup- plying the soldiers' families, and the poor of Charleston, with food, and through his untiring exertions thousands of the destitute and suffer- ing were relieved daily during the entire war. The day the city fell into the hands of the Federal soldiers, he issued from his own private residence, the dining-room of which he had converted into a subsistence store, rations to some 10,000 persons of all colors and grades, and so great was the press that he was compelled to barricade the doors and distribute the provisions from the windows. Through his appeal to the retiring Confederate General, he obtained a requisition for the supplies which had previously been doomed to the flames. On the landing of the Federal troops Mr. Williams secured their services to aid in extinguishing the fires in various parts of the city, caused by the burning of the cotton and the gun-boats, and, at his solicitation, guards were placed over the ware- houses and mills in which the provisions were REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. stored, and food enough was thus saved to feed 20,000 people for four months. It was not his intention at the close of the war to engage again in mercantile business, but to establish a bank; and in 1865 he proceeded to Washington for the purpose of procuring a charter for the First National Bank of Charles- ton ; before this was accomplished, however, he was almost compelled by the solicitations of old friends and customers to return to his old busi- ness, and his was the first Southern house to resume operations after the war. He at once commenced the erection of large cotton ware- houses in the "burnt district,", stocking his extensive stores in Hayne street with merchan- dise, besides opening a banking house, and so was soon more fully immersed in business than at any former period of his life. Twenty-five partners have been associated with him in busi- ness during his long mercantile career, many of them having been brought up from the humblest office grade. Some have retired with fortunes, and a large number revolve around him daily, owning him as the head and hand which move the vast and complicated machinery of so many interests. On the 2d of May, 1874, the house of George W. Williams & Co. celebrated their thirty-second anniversary, and the inauguration of the Carolina Savings Bank — of which Mr. Williams is the President — which promises to have a career as wonderfully prosperous as that of every other business enterprise launched under his auspices. The name of George W. Williams & Co., long before the war, had become as familiar as household words in the commercial history of Charleston, and the history of the house is a record of spotless probity, indomit- able energy, remarkable tact and success that has been as unvarying as it has been brilliant. On the occasion referred to. Mr. Williams delivered a stirring address, intended princi- pally for the young men, in which he made the proud assertion that "in varied business transactions, amounting in the aggregate to more than one hundred million dollars, our house had never failed to meet, to the hour, every pecuniary obligation, whether written or verbal." Addresses were also delivered by many of the leading professional and mercantile men of Charleston, and the entire entertain- ment, which lasted for five hours, was marked by the most elegant hospitality. The main establishment is in Hayne street, but the im- mense business of the firm requires the use of over a dozen large warehouses, and gives employment to a large clerical force, besides twenty drays and about one hundred colored laborers. The banking department of the firm increased so largely that in 1875 it was found necessary to secure larger premises, and accord- ingly, in May of that year, the handsome build- ing, No. 1 Broad street, was purchased, and the banking house removed there, where, with increased facilities for the transaction of busi- ness, it continues its prosperous career. Mr. Williams' confidence in the future of Charleston is evidenced by his large investments in real estate, cotton presses, and wharves, and by his magnificent mansion lately erected in Meet- ing street, unquestionably the handsomest and most complete private residence in the South. During Mr. Williams' absence in Europe, he made careful examination of many of the finest residences, and decided on the style of houses in southern Italy as peculiarly adapted to the climate of South Carolina. The style is classic, the supporting columns and general ornamenta- tion being of the Corinthian order. The main building, which is of South Carolina pressed brick, is three stories high, and contains twenty- four rooms. An observatory rises fifteen feet above the roof of the house, affording a magnifi- cent view of Charleston, its beautiful harbor, Forts Sumter and Moultrie, and the distant ocean, Charleston claiming the honor of being the only city from which the Atlantic ocean can be seen. The octagonal vestibule is wainscoted from floor to ceiling with walnut, inlaid witli white holly and ash, and elaborately frescoed, the floor being Mosaic laid with encaustic tiles in a dozen harmonious colors. The main hall, fourteen feet wide, is wainscoted with black walnut inlaid with white holly clover leaves, and the ceiling frescoed to represent the four REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 189 seasons. The drawing-room, which is entered through a pair of walnut sliding doors, is a mag- nificent apartment, wainscoted in cherry, elabo- rately carved and ornamented, with Corinthian pilasters of solid cherry, the ceiling decorated with frescoes and mouldings. The dining-room is wainscoted in solid oak, with Gothic solid oak columns and carved capitals, the mantel being one piece of solid oak, elaborately carved and ornamented with ebony ; the ceiling is divided by oak beams into thirty-two divisions, each containing a plaster ornament representing plates of .fruits surrounded by elaborate frescoes. The grand old English staircase is of massive black walnut, and overhead a beautiful vaulted canopy of black walnut and Hungarian ash. The music and picture-gallery is lighted by a skylight twenty-seven feet high, the dome en- riched by ornamental panels and moulded and carved mullions, the wainscoting of walnut, in- laid with white holly, clover leaves and bird's- eye maple, and the floor inlaid parquetry of pine, cedar and walnut; the frescoing of the ceiling is rich and tasteful in the extreme. The ceilings throughout are constructed of a material composed of powdered stone, white sand, and lime in the place of plaster of paris, and pre- sents a surface as smooth and bright as a mirror, a peculiarity of which is that in every room throughout the house the moulding is entirely different, yet at the same time equal in beauty. In the rear of the music hall are four wrought- iron tanks, holding 2,500 gallons of water; hot and cold water are laid on at every floor, with electric bells and speaking-tubes, and every modern convenience and luxury. The garden is tastefully laid out and beautifully kept, and a large circular conservatory, lit with gas, with glass walls and ceiling, fifty feet in diameter, is a prominent object in the grounds, behind which are the ample stables, coach-house and other outhouses. Mr. Williams is now as actively engaged in business as at any former period of his life, su- perintending its various departments with the same activity and tireless energy, and his in- dustry, perseverance, self-reliance, tact and in- tegrity are strikingly evinced in all his transac- tions. He acts as it were by intuition, rarely stopping to reason, but reaching his conclusions by his first impulse; this is one of the secrets of his success: he loses no time in considering propositions, but decides at once what to do. He is in the best sense a self-made man, achiev- ing wealth and position with but few of the ad- ventitious aids of society; whose steady aim from the beginning, earnest prosecution of his purpose, unrelaxing and cheerful industry, native intelligence, pure character and stern integrity, seconded by a modest Christian faith and prac- tice, are a noble example for the young men of the South to emulate. He has allowed himself few seasons of repose or recreation, but has found time to visit Cuba, Canada, all portions of the United States, and has made the tour of Europe twice, publishing a series of letters which would do credit to a more practised pen, show- ing him to possess keen observing faculties and excellent powers of description, which have been collected into a handsome volume for private circulation. Business cares have not impaired his finer sensibilities and literature; the fine arts and horticulture find in him a devoted disciple and patron. Mr. Williams has married twice; first, in 1843, Louisa A. Wightman, sister of Bishop William M. Wightman, of the Methodist Episcopal Church; and second, in November, 1856, Martha Fort Porter, of Madison, Ga., a lady possessing rare qualities of heart, mind and person; they have two sons and two daughters. In the domestic circle Mr. Williams seems to change his nature; he is no longer the autocrat of the counting- room ; he is simply the tender husband, affec- tionate father and kind friend, solicitous for the happiness of all around him; here he cultivates a natural taste for flowers, music and the fine arts. His house is as well regulated as his counting-room — order prevails. He spends his summer months in his charming mountain home in the lovely valley of Nacoochee, Ga., and there enjoys a respite from the corroding business cares, amid the scenes of his childhood and in sight of his old home, which nestles under 190 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. the cooling shadows of majestic Yonah. In this lovely section he has made large purchases of lands, and will make Nacoochee Valley and its surroundings as lovely to the eye and hand of art as it came to art beautiful from the hands of nature. HON. C. C. LANGDON. Alabama. 'HARLES CARTER LANGDON was born, August 5th, 1S05, at Southing- ton, Conn. The Langdons are of English descent, four brothers of that name having come to this country in the latter half of the seventeenth century and settled in Connecticut ; and from them are de- scended all the different branches of the family now scattered throughout the Union. Captain Giles Langdon, the father of the subject of this sketch, took part in the latter portion of the Revolutionary war, being but six- teen years of age at its termination, and after- wards became a substantial Connecticut farmer, and was several times a member of the State Legislature. He married Sarah Carter, daughter of John Carter, farmer, of Southington, whose family is a very numerous one in Connecticut. Charles C. Langdon was raised on his father's farm, and early developed a great taste for agri- cultural pursuits. He received his early educa- tion in one of the New England common schools, and then entered the Episcopal Acad- emy at Cheshire, Conn., where he studied for two winters, working on the farm during the summer months. At fifteen years of age he commenced to prepare for college, but his weak eyes, which he had inherited from his mother, compelled him to abandon the idea. When sixteen years of age he commenced teaching in the district schools in the adjoining towns of New Britain and Southington, and continued during four winters, employing the rest of the year in farm duties. In the fall of 1S25, when twenty years of age, he left Connecticut for Alabama, under the care of his brother, Levi Langdon, eighteen years his senior, who established a dry goods house in Marion, Perry county, Ala., and acted as his clerk until 1S29, when he became a partner in the firm. He was a candidate for the Legisla- ture from Perry county both in 1832 and 1833, taking the stump as a strong supporter of the Union against the nullifiers. Exceedingly ani- mated contests ensued in both years, but his ticket was in each case defeated, though by very small majorities. In 1834 he went to Mobile and engaged in the cotton commission business with the Hon. Martin A. Lee, under the firm of Lee & Langdon, and continued a prosperous career until the financial crisis of 1836-37 com- pelled them, in company with the greater part of the commercial houses in Mobile, to close their doors. This failure swept away the whole of his property. In the spring of 1838 he was nominated for the Legislature by the first Whig convention that ever assembled in the State, and, although defeated, gained such reputation that his party purchased the Mobile Daily Adve?-tiser in Octo- ber of that year, and installed him as Editor. In the following year he was elected to the Leg- islature, then holding its sessions in Tuscaloosa, and was re-elected in 1840. In 1848 he was elected Mayor of Mobile, and, with the excep- tion of one year, was re-elected annually to that office until 1S55. The compromise measures of 1850 stirred the South to its utmost depths, and he was indefatigable both with voice and pen in advocating the Union cause against the doctrine of extreme Southern rights. In 185 1 he was a candidate for Congress on this plat- form, then the living issue before the country, his opponent being Judge John Bragg ; one of the most exciting contests ever known in the South followed, but Mr. Langdon was defeated on that issue by some 1,700 majority. In 1853 he disposed of the Advertiser, having for fifteen years edited it with remarkable ability and judg- ment, during the whole of the great controversy between the Whigs and the Democrats, advocat- ing the views of Clay, Webster, and the leaders of the Whig party, maintaining the inviolability of the Union and opposing secession with all the REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 191 power of his vigorous pen. He was again elected to the State Legislature for the session of 1S55- 56. After retiring from the Advertiser he bough' a farm in the country, twenty-nine miles from Mobile, on the Mobile and Ohio Railroad, to follow his favorite pursuits of agriculture and horticulture, determining nev.-r to engage in politics again. During the period between 1852 and i860, however, he wrote a good deal for that paper; and in i860, at the request of the Whig party, took charge of the political depart- ment of the Advertiser during the whole of that memorable and excited campaign. In i860 he took the stump in support of the Bell and Everett ticket for the Presidency, making hun- dreds of speeches all over the State on the Union-Whig platform. Becoming disgusted, however, with the overbearing spirit displayed by the North, and recognizing that the election of Abraham Lincoln on a purely sectional issue had rendered a rupture inevitable, he espoused the Confederate cause, as soon as the blow was struck, with all the ardor of his nature, and ex- erted his utmost energies towards its success. During the war he wrote largely for the Mobile Register, discussing the financial question and other important issues of the day, and was un- tiring in his efforts to sustain the Confederate Government, its credit and the cause until the close of the war. In 1862-63 he represented Mobile in the State Legislature. In 1865 he was a delegate to the Constitutional Convention under President Johnson's plan of reconstruction, and was a member of the committee that drafted the con- stitution. After the convention adjourned an election was held, and without the slightest ex- ertion on his part he was elected to Congress 'over Major S. B. Cleveland and Mr. T. M. Mathews, receiving double the number of votes polled by the two combined. He went to Washington with the rest of the delegation, but was not allowed to take his seat. He spent the winter there waiting the turn of events, all the delegates having left with the exception of Ran- dall Hunt, of Louisiana, Judge Sharkey, of Mis- sissippi, and himself. President Johnson was anxious that some Southern representatives should stay in Washington, so that they might keep the President advised of .the views and feelings of the South, and by express desire he visited the White House almost daily, although the course taken by the party in power rendered it impossible for him to accomplish any result. Before leaving the capital he published in the National Intelligencer an exhaustive vindication of the action taken by the South, and its inten- tion to accept the situation in good faith. After spending the winter fruitlessly in Washington he returned to Mobile, and in 1866 was a dele- gate to the "Johnson" Convention, held in Philadelphia, which, however, proved a failure. From there he went to New York, and spoke, by invitation, at Brooklyn. In 1868 he was a delegate to the National Democratic Convention, held at New York, which nominated Seymour and Blair, and was subsequently appointed by the Democratic Com- mittee at Mobile to deliver a series of speeches in the principal cities of the North and West, showing that the South was true to the Union and accepted the situation in good faith, and vindicating its fidelity and sincerity of purpose. He visited Chicago, Cincinnati and New York, making a few speeches, but the Northern Demo- crats thought the plan impolitic and it was abandoned, and he returned to Mobile. From that time he has been largely engaged in agri- culture and horticulture, for which he always had a strong predilection, and has used his best endeavors to introduce into his section a more scientific system of agriculture than used to obtain, and one better adapted to the changed condition of the South and the present wants of its people. In 1872 he was a candidate before the Demo- cratic Convention for Governor, but Colonel Herndon obtained the nomination, and in the election which followed, Judge D. P. Lewis, the Republican nominee, was elected. For several years after the war he was the Agricultural Edi- tor of the Mobile Register, from which he re- tired in 1872 to establish the Rural Alabamian, a Southern magazine of progressive agriculture 102 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. and improved industry. He was editor of this periodical during 1872 and 1873, contributing largely to its columns from his own long and varied experience. In 1874 he was a candidate for Congress, for the State at large, before the Democratic Convention, the other candidates being B. B. Lewis, General Forney and Colonel Barnes. Lewis was first nominated, while for the second nomination a prolonged struggle ensued between the other three candidates, in which, for several ballots, Mr. Langdon received a clear majority, but failing to receive the requisite two-thirds the Convention finally nominated General Forney. In 1875 ^ e was a delegate to the Constitutional Convention which adopted the present Constitution of Ala- bama, in which he was Chairman of the Com- mittee on Corporations. In the fall of 1877 he delivered an address at Lindon, Marengo county. In 1878 his name was presented for Governor of Alabama ; he made no canvass, and took no part in the campaign, never even writing a let- ter ; the contest, however, was a very close one, and the present incumbent, R. W. Cobb, was nominated by a small majority only. Mr. Langdon then withdrew and afterwards entered heartily into the support of the nominee. Mr. Langdon has been President of the Agri- cultural, Mechanical and Horticultural Associa- tion of Mobile since its organization in 1873, and has taken an active part in progressive agri- culture and industrial advancement. Although the association is a local one, the whole State takes deep interest in its success, and visitors attend its fairs from all parts of Alabama and the adjoining States, and it is rapidly becoming a very important institution. He has been repeatedly called upon to de- liver addresses before different Agricultural Col- leges, and at the various agricultural fairs in Alabama and Mississippi. He has among many others delivered addresses before the Agricultu- ral College at Starksville, Miss. ; the Agricultu- ral and Mechanical College, at Auburn, Ala. ; and the Agricultural Fairs, at Eutaw, Selma, Eufaula, Camden and Linden, Ala. As an ex- ample of Mr. Langdon's intimate and practical acquaintance with the agricultural requirements of the South, we make the following extracts from an admirable address on the "Wants of Southern Agriculture," delivered by him at the Fair Grounds of the Agricultural and Mechani- cal Association of West Alabama, at Eutaw, Ala., in October, 1872. The well-matured opinions and common-sense propositions enunci- ated therein, have in the main as practical a bearing on the material interests of his section at the present time, as they had at the time they were delivered : "While I am not insensible to the impor- tance of extending all encouragement to other useful industries, yet as agriculture is the uni- versally acknowledged basis of individual and national prosperity, I maintain that in our present prostrate condition, the interests of agriculture claim the first consideration at our hands. Agriculture was the first employment of man upon earth. Other industries sprung into life in obedience to the demands of agri- culture, and have ever been subservient to its purposes and dependent upon it for their exist- ence. Manufactures, commerce and the arts are but the handmaids of agriculture. Manu- factures can but modify the products of hus- bandry, commerce but distribute and exchange them for our convenience and gratification ; but it is from the soil, through the medium of agri- cultural operations, that man procures subsist- ence for himself, as well as for those animals so necessary to an advanced state of civilization. Therefore, with these facts in view, can we not. say in truth that this pursuit lies not only at the basis of our prosperity as a nation but moreover at the very foundation of our existence? As such, then, it is the starting-point, the constant reliance and the unending source of a nation's wealth. By its progress from the earliest times to the present, it furnishes the history of the advancement of mankind from the savage to the civilized state. As it has been nourished and encouraged nations have flourished ; as it has been neglected and oppressed th:y have fallen. Of this alone can it be said ' that in peace it REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 193 founds nations, in war it supports them.' .... The people of the South, at the close of the war, found themselves bereft of everything ex- cept their lands. Their millions of property in slaves destroyed ; their horses, mules and house- hold treasures stolen ; their homes, fences and implements of husbandry consumed by flames, and the whole face of the earth reduced to deso- lation — without money, and in many instances without bread, their condition would have been hopeless indeed but for their lands, of which the war demon could not deprive them. And, bet- ter still, they had left to them strong hands to work their lands and stout hearts to strengthen their hands. And thus provided, with head erect and soul unsubdued, they went bravely to wcik for their own support and for the restora- tion of a ruined country. The lands of the South, through the agency of which these re- sults were to be accomplished, had been in con- stant cultivation in cotton and corn for thirty, forty or fifty years, and had, in a measure, ceased to be productive. This was especially the case in this and the older States of the South. But these lands were the only resource left to our people. They had not the means to pur- chase new lands nor to emigrate, nor to hire labor. And in this very condition of helpless- ness originated that system of improved culture which is destined to regenerate the South. In cultivating this exhausted soil, it became neces- sary to economize labor and produce the largest possible crops on the smallest possible area of land and with the least possible labor. This again suggested the necessity of abandoning the former slave labor system of scratching over a large area of land to make, at best, but a small crop, and of adopting in its stead deep plow- ing and high culture. And the progress that has been made since the inauguration of this system has been most wonderful. Under its influence, the advancement of Southern pros- perity, even under the blighting effects of cruel legislation, military and carpet-bag rule, has no parallel in the history of the world. These re- sults have incited inquiry and study and thought, as to the best means of still further improving 13 our lands, with the view of producing still larger crops on still less land and with still less labor. And here is the key-note to Southern regenera- tion. Southern independence and Southern great- ness. . . . The first great want of Southern agri- culture is a system of culture that will restore the fertility of our worn-out lands — a system that will increase the production of the soil and at the same time increase its productive capacity. . . . It is an undeniable truth that our system of planting in the past has exhausted the soil of most of the essential elements on which crops feed, on even the best ■ lands of the South. There are thousands of acres in what is termed the ' cotton belt ' in this State (Alabama), ex- tending from the counties of Barbour and Rus- sell, on the east, to Sumter on the west, in- cluding the counties of Macon, Montgomery, Lowndes, Dallas, Perry, Wilcox, Marengo, Hale and Greene, with soils originally of matchless fertility, that have been cultivated continuously in cotton and corn from thirty to fifty years. The plowing — or rather scratching, for it cannot be called plowing — has been done by a single mule attached to the rude old barshear plow and wooden mold-board, that could not be made to penetrate the soil to a greater depth than three or four inches, the crop taken off, the cotton hauled to the gin-house and ginned, the lint sent to market, and the seed — that all- important element of fertility — left in a huge pile near the gin-house to rot and ' waste its sweetness on the desert air ' — and nothing ever returned to the soil. Such has been the pro- cess. These lands in their primitive state were the best cotton-lands in the world, producing, I imagine, on an average, at least a bale of cot- ton to the acre ; but this perpetual cropping with the same crop for half a century — con- stantly drawing from the soil and returning nothing to it — has exhausted it of all the essen- tial elements which enter into the composition of the plant, and the lands are now compara- tively worn out — producing, I suppose, about one bale to four or five acres. And although we have instances, I am gratified to know, of the adoption of an improved system of culture, 194 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. by which much larger crops are produced, yet I think that even now the average production of cotton in the South does not exceed the amount I have named. And I am confirmed in this view by a report recently published of the pro- ducts of Mississippi for the year 187 1, which shows the following results : — out of sixty-eight counties the average yield in three was 450 pounds of lint cotton per acre ; in three, 400 pounds ; in nine, 250 ; in ten, 200 ; while in the remaining forty counties it was from 175 down to less than 100 pounds to the acre. The average yield of corn throughout the State was fifteen bushels to the acre, oats the same, and wheat only nine bushels. And I imagine that of the cotton States, Mississippi is more than an average in point of productiveness. Now it is very evident that this kind of farming, under our present hired labor system, will not pay. We cannot afford to hire labor to culti- vate poor land. It may have been tolerated under our former slave system, when labor was cheap, costing nothing more than the food and clothing; but in the present condition of the South a different system must be adopted — a system that will bring us larger crops on less land, and with less labor — a system that will make twenty acres yield as much as a hundred do now. The saving in labor alone would doubly compensate for all the extra expense attending high cultivation ; and besides the land would be constantly improving. Instead of cultivating five acres for one bale of cotton, we must so enrich and so cultivate the soil that the same amount will be produced from one acre. Three, four, and even five bales have been made to the acre, and we have the right to assume that what has been done once can be done again. Instead of ten to fifteen bushels of corn we should make fifty, seventy-five, or a hundred bushels to the acre. Two hundred bushels have been produced here in the South. How have these results been accomplished? By the sim- plest process imaginable, to wit: Jeep plowing, thorough pulverization of the soil, and heavy manuring. ... I venture the assertion that in good fertile soil that has been thoroughly and closely plowed, and the ground completely pul- verized to the depth of two feet, the crop will not suffer from any drouth we ever have in this climate. In a soil thus prepared, the roots not only descend without obstruction to a depth sufficient to be beyond the reach of the burning atmosphere, but the moisture from below is raised to the roots by capillary attraction in time of drouth, while in seasons of too much rain the water is made to sink below the roots by the attraction of gravitation. . . . Every year we hear of complaints of injury or destruction of crops by drouth. "It is time for the intelligent farmers of the South to understand that ail this is the result of a defective system of culture, and that it is en- tirely within their power to guard against any such calamity. Examples are numerous of the entire success of the system, and it is founded in reason and sound philosophy. . . . Diversity of products is one of the most pressing wants of Southern agriculture. The experience of the last six years, it appears to me, ought to have convinced every planter that the practice of planting only cotton was very bad policy, and ought to be abandoned. The system of labor which brought the all-cotton policy into exist- ence, and by which alone it could be made profitable, has been overthrown ; but still all- cotton is the ruling passion with a large portion of Southern planters, notwithstanding the failure of all attempts to make it profitable, on poor lands, with hired labor. With some honorable exceptions, the policy is persisted in, and year after year the entire proceeds of the crop are spent in the purchase of the necessaries of life and in paying for hired labor. Of the $300,- 000,000 cotton crop, it is estimated $295, 000,- 000 goes to hired laborers, Western farmers, Northern and European manufacturers, mer- chants, bankers and middle men, leaving only $5,000,000 to be distributed among the pro- ducers. Surely a system so utterly ruinous should not be persisted in for a single moment — especially when another system which will certainly save this vast expenditure, and is en- tirely practicable, is presented. . That system is; REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 195 diversity of farm products. Instead of growing all cotton, we must raise more corn, wheat and oats ; cease buying breadstuffs for family use and grain to feed our stock. We must cultivate clover and the grasses, and raise our own horses, mules, cattle, sheep and hogs. Plant orchards and vineyards, and grow our own fruits and make our own wine. In short, plant of every- thing needed for home consumption, in the greatest abundance, and some to spare, and then plant all the cotton possible. The cotton crop will then be all profit, and if the system of high culture, which I have recommended, be adopted, as much cotton will be produced as now, besides growing all the necessaries of life. The true policy is to make the land very rich ; cultivate no more than you can cultivate well, and ma- nure heavily ; make enough, and some little surplus for market, of all the necessaries of life, and then grow all you can of cotton. But more important than all — work yourself and teach your boys to work, and dispense with hired labor as far as possible. . . . Southern agricul- ture wants intelligent labor — not degraded labor drawn from the purlieus and prisons of Europe, nor barbarian labor from Asia ; but honest, sturdy and intelligent white labor, that will permanently identify itself with the country, that will help to develop its vast treasures, in- crease its wealth, and promote its moral, social, political and intellectual greatness. Above all, it wants the labor of our own people. It de- mands that labor be made respectable, honor- able and attractive, that the youth of our coun- try be educated to know and feel that honest labor riot only ensures happiness, contentment, independence and prosperity, but that it is the surest passport to honorable distinction and fame. It also wants educated farmers — men capable of bringing science to the aid of prac- tical experience in all farming operations. It has been truly said : ' Knowledge is not only a substitute for manual toil on the plantation, but a substitute that elevates and ennobles man. Without science agriculture is a slavish calling; but with science the farmer is independent and happy, for he keeps out of debt, and lives and shines among the stars.' An entire and radical change in the educational system of the South is imperatively demanded — a change which will recognize the necessity of educating our sons for the farm as well as for the learned profes- sions. And hence, the importance of sustain- ing and building up our agricultural colleges ( and other institutions that have for their object the education of our youth for a successful pros- ecution of the noble and ennobling pursuit of agriculture. Another want is agricultural legis- lation — legislation with a view not only to the advancement of the great cause of agriculture, but especially to protect the farming interest from the monstrous legislative impositions prac- tised upon it, through the corrupt influences of railroad and other ' rings ' in the halls of Congress and of the State Legislatures. I have not time to specify the numerous subjects con- nected with the interests of the farmer that demand the attention of our law-makers. Suf- fice it now to say, that every other interest receives the fostering care and protection of the government, while the great farming interest — numbering two-thirds of our entire population — is recognized only to 'foot the bills.' But the remedy, farmers of the South, is in your hands. You have the numbers to control the legislation of the country, and your power shall be exercised for the protection of yourselves and your great calling. Elect more farmers, and fewer lawyers, merchants and railroad men to make the laws. Combination with a view to energetic and concerted action is another want. We want more agricultural societies and clubs, where farmers can meet together, interchange views, compare notes, relate experience, report experiments, etc. No more efficient agents can be devised for the advancement of Southern agriculture. Every county should have its ag- ricultural society, and every neighborhood its agricultural club. And finally, live men are wanted — thinking men — men of energy, intelli- gence and vim, to take the lead in the great work of practical agricultural improvement; to show what can be done, and by their example induce others to ' go and do likewise ' — live 196 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. men are wanted to go forth among the people and arouse them to the vital importance of building up the great agricultural interest of the South, and impress on their minds a sense of the beauty and dignity of their noble calling. . . . Let a system of agriculture be perfected that will cause the soil to produce to its utmost capacity, and the foundation will have been laid for permanent prosperity. Then will manufac- tures and commerce — the handmaids of agricul- ture — and all other useful industries spring into existence, and moving forward harmoniously together, each aiding and sustaining the other, there will be built up, here in our dear Southern land, the richest, noblest and greatest country, and the happiest, most independent and pros- perous people on which the sun ever shone. ' ' At a meeting of the Industrial Convention of Alabama, held at Blount Springs, Ala., Sept. 6th, 1877, Mr. Langdon read a paper on the "Adaptation of the Climate and Soil of Alabama to Fruit Culture." In giving the result of his long experience on an industry that is destined at no distant day to become a most important one in Alabama, he said : " I may be permitted to express my firm con- viction, founded on over twenty years of active experience, and a lifetime (by no means short) of observation, study and thought, that there is no State in the Union, and no country in the world, where the climate and soil are more per- fectly adapted to fruit culture generally, than here in our own State of Alabama ; none where all the leading fruits of a temperate climate can be grown with more certainty, or to greater per- fection ; that the apple, peach, pear, grape and many other fruits of minor importance, can be grown here as successfully as in the Northern States ; while we have the advantage of that sec- tion in being able to produce to perfection sev- eral varieties and species of great value that fail entirely in more northern latitudes. Among these may be mentioned as specially prominent, our famous scuppernong grape — destined, at no distant day, to be ' a mine of wealth' to the South — and several of the semi-tropical fruits, among which may be specially mentioned the Fig and the Orange — the former being perfectly at home throughout the entire southern half of our State, and the latter finding a congenial cli- mate and soil all along the shores of our beauti- ful Gulf. With these exclusive privileges and these advantages over other sections of our country, fruit culture ought and might be made to be one of the leading industries of Alabama. And I feel assured there is no single industry that can be prosecuted to greater advantage or with more certainty of success; none that, com- pared with the results susceptible of attainment, requires so little labor and so little capital ; none capable of yielding so large a percentage of profit on the capital invested." After point- ing out some of the most prominent errors, practical and theoretical, connected with the culture of fruit, such as that of selecting poor land for the orchard; the failure to give the or- chard proper and unremitting attention, both before and after planting; omitting to take proper and timely measures against the attacks of insects, etc., he proceeds to discuss the uses and commercial value of a few of the leading fruits. "Although the apple cannot perhaps be made so profitable for shipment as some other fruits, still there is no fruit of greater intrinsic value. As an article of food, it is the most nu- tritious of all fruits, and much more so than the Irish potato, which enters so largely into the food consumption of this and other countries. The varieties of apples grown in the North and West always fail in the South, but if Southern seedlings, of which there is an abundance, equal in quality to any of the Northern kinds, are planted, apples in perfection can be had the year round. By a strict observance of the ne- cessary rules and precautions, apples can be grown as successfully in Alabama as in any other State in the Union. Thousands of dollars a year are at present sent out of the State for this fruit which can be produced there as abundantly and cheaply as in any country in the world. The peach is nowhere on the earth more perfectly at home than in Alabama, and peach-growing is destined soon to become one of the most im- portant industries in that State. It ripens a REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 197 month or six weeks earlier than in the West or North, and consequently finds a ready and pro- fitable market in the principal cities. Shipment of peaches can commence the last week in May, and be continued, with different varieties in succession, to the middle of July. One fruit- grower in Mobile county, Ala., in the season of 1877, shipped to St. Louis alone, between the last of May and the 20th of July, some 6,000 boxes of peaches, on which he realized in cash, after deducting all transportation charges and commissions, a clear profit of $5,000. Of the pear there are few varieties, comparatively, that succeed in Alabama, but those that do succeed are superior in every respect to the same varie- ties grown in the North. The fruit is larger, higher flavored, and of deeper and more brilliant colors. By planting only such varieties as have been tested and known to succeed, the pear is the most certain fruit crop that can be grown in Alabama — being less subject to insect attack, and less liable to injury by spring frosts. The Bartlett pear, among the noblest varieties of the fruit, succeeds to perfection throughout the State. It can be grown and shipped to the North a month in advance of its time of ripen- ing there, and can be sold in any quantities at a handsome profit. The fig can be grown in any quantity and to the greatest perfection through- out Southern Alabama. The plum, of improved varieties of the native Chickasaw type, succeeds admirably. The oranges grown on the Gulf coast of Alabama are admitted to be amongst the finest in the world, fully equal to those grown in the most favored region of Florida, and far superior to those from Cuba or Sicily. The crop seldom fails, the yield is wonderful, and always finds a ready sale at good prices. ' ' Mr. Langdon concludes his paper with a stirring appeal to the sons of Alabama to go to work earnestly and with a will, and aid in bringing forth and utili- zing the vast resources which the God of Nature has placed at their command. Mr. Langdon is a Trustee of the Agricultural and Mechanical College at Auburn, Ala. He was married in August, 1829, to Eliza Moore, daughter of Roswell Moore, a wealthy farmer of high character and prominent position in South- ington, Conn., who represented Southington in the State Legislature for many years. He has had five children, all of whom are now dead. A son, named C. C. Langdon after his father, who lived to be twenty-eight years of age, died, since the war, of consumption, acquired from expo- sure during his service in the Confederate army. JOHN S. DAVIDSON, ESQ. Georgia. ' OHN SHELTON DAVIDSON was born at Augusta, Ga., June 17th, 1846, and is the son of William Dean Davidson, merchant, of Augusta, and Eleanor P. Treat, daughter of Isaac Treat, of Con- necticut. It is soniewhat remarkable that both on his father's and mother's side he traces his ancestry back to Governor Robert Treat, of Connecticut, whose family, of Scotch-Irish ex- traction, came over to America about 1636 and settled first in Vermont and afterwards in Mil- ford, Conn. Governor Treat was a man of remarkable ability, and. took a prominent part in the early affairs of the colonies. He was at first a planter, and afterwards became, succes- sively, Chief Military Officer, Judge, Deputy- Governor, and Governor, and was peculiarly fitted by his birth and connections for the dis- charge of those important trusts. His father having been for many years an honored member of the Connecticut Colony, and a patentee at the especial request of Connecticut on the new charter, Robert Treat had many opportunities of acquiring a knowledge of the wants and necessities of the people. In the controversies between the two colonies of Connecticut and New Haven, which finally resulted in their union, he rendered important services. Hear- ing that New Jersey offered facilities for estab- lishing their peculiar form of mixed ecclesiastical and political government, he journeyed, with a few others, to that State in 1666 and selected as a site for a town that which Newark now occu- pies. Having successfully concluded its pur- 198 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. chase from the Indians, he was offered his choice in the selection of his land. He was elected to the General Assembly, or Colonial Legislature, from Newark from 1667 to 1672, and then re- turned to Connecticut, leaving several of his children in Newark, from one of whom Isaac Treat, the maternal grandfather of John S. Davidson, was descended, and from another, by intermarriage, William Davidson, his pater- nal grandfather. On Robert Treat's return to Connecticut he was chosen to command the forces of the New Haven colony in anticipation of a conflict with the Dutch ; the peace of 1673, however, removed that apprehension. In 1675 he was employed in reconciling the disputes in which Sir Edmund Andross was involved ; and from 1670 to 1700 there was scarcely an estate of consequence in Milford, Conn., which was settled without reference to him. In September, 1675, he was commissioned Commander-in- Chief of the Connecticut troops in the Indian war with King Philip ; he saved the town of Springfield, Mass., from utter destruction, and, by his defeat of the Indians, put a stop to the war for a time. A short time, subsequently, by a hurried march with his forces, he turned the defeat of Hadley into a victory, and •inflicted such loss on the Indians as practically to end the war in that part of the country. In the war in Rhode Island with the Narragansetts, Major Treat, by his gallantry and forethought, cap- tured the fort, and afterwards continued to render efficient service until the Indians were finally defeated. At the close of this war he was elected Deputy-Governor, holding that office for seven succeeding years, and serving also as Judge, and mediator with the Indians, to whom he was sent several times as Commis- sioner. In April, 1683, he was elected Gov- ernor on the death of William Leet, and, after settling a boundary line dispute with Rhode Island, turned his attention to Governor An- dross, of New York, who, under authority of the Duke of York, afterwards King James the Second of England, claimed jurisdiction over a portion of Connecticut. At that time many enemies of the colonies, who were bitterly op- posed to their claims to self-government, were using their best endeavors to injure them, and a petition was drawn up and forwarded to King Charles the Second in refutation of the calum- nies that had been circulated against the col- onies, charging them with harboring criminals and fugitives from justice. About this time Governor Dougans succeeded Governor Andross in New York, and Governor Treat was appointed one of the Commissioners to settle the disputed questions with the new Governor. Upon the accession of King James the Second, a petition was also addressed to him asking for clemency, justice, and liberty. James the Second deter- mined to unite New England under one govern- ment, and to annex Connecticut to New York; writs of quo warranto against the colonies were placed in the hands of Edwin Randolph, the King's legate, who threatened to serve them unless the colonies agreed to submit to the wishes of the King for their consolidation. Governor Treat despatched an evasive answer to the legate, and, in the meantime, sent an agent to England, specifying the rights of the colonies and urging that the writ had been obtained by misrepresentation ; but, before the agent could reach his destination, a third writ was issued. When Randolph received it, both he and the Governor of New York, who was to acquire the territory, informed Governor Treat that there was still time for him to acquiesce in the deci- sion of the King and surrender the charter of the colony. He refused, however, to submit, and made preparations to preserve his position, saying that they were still loyal subjects of the King and had done nothing to forfeit their charter, and that, therefore, he could not and would not surrender it. In October, 1687, Sir Edmund Andross, who was then Governor of Boston, wrote Governor Treat that he had re- ceived orders for the annexation of Connecticut to his government, "with particular regard and favor to Governor Treat," and that he should shortly t visit Hartford to receive the charter. On the 31st of October Governor Andross as- sumed charge of the government and demanded the charter. A plan for the preservation of the REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 199 charter had been premeditated : Andross, taking his seat in the Governor's chair, demanded the charter, and, after various delays and objections, the Assembly was compelled to produce it, and it was laid before Governor Treat, who rehearsed at great length the time, trouble, toil, and ex- pense it had taken to build up the colony. Afternoon and evening had been consumed in his harangue, when suddenly the lights were extinguished by a rush from without, and the charter was seized and carried away to be de- posited in the since famous Charter Oak ; and thus Governor Treat's object of saving the charter was successfully accomplished. Gov- ernor Andross controlled the government of the colony until the flight of King James in 1688, when he was deposed and Robert Treat again became Governor, holding that office for ten consecutive years. . On the accession of William and Mary a de- cision was obtained in favor of the validity of the charter, and the wisdom and sagacity dis- played by Governor Treat in its preservation vindicated. When Treat had reached his seventy-sixth year, Winthrop was chosen Gov- ernor, but, in order that Treat's services might be still available to the public, though in a less onerous position than that of Governor, he was chosen Lieutenant-Governor, and held that office until his eighty-sixth year, when he re- signed and retired finally from public life. He was an excellent military officer, and a man of singular courage and resolution temperedwith caution and prudence. His administration as Governor was distinguished by wisdom, firm- ness, and integrity. He had spent twenty years in the halls of the Legislature ; seventeen years in the chair of Deputy-Governor ; thirteen years in that of Governor, retaining that office longer than any of his successors; while his incum- bancy of thirty years of the two offices has not been equalled in any State in which those offices are elective. Says Allister, " His quick sensi- bilities, his playful humor, his political wisdom, his firmness in the midst of danger, and his deep piety have still a traditionary fame in the neigh- borhood." He died, July 12th, 1710, and his tomb still stands in the cemetery of Milford, Conn., bearing this inscription: "Here lyeth interred the body of Colonel Robert Treat, Esquire, who faithfully served this colony in the post of Governor near ye space of thirty years, and at the age of four score and eight years exchanged this life for a better. July 12, 1710." The chair in which he was inaugurated Gov- ernor for a long number of years is still in the possession of the uncle of the subject of this sketch. Robert Treat Paine, one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence, was the grandson of Governor Treat's son Samuel. Numbers of his descendants are to be found in New England at the present day, and others are settled in North Carolina, Tennessee, and many of the Western States. Atwater Treat, one of his descendants, the well-known architect of the Peabody Institute, New Haven, and the Theo- logical Seminary, Yale College, is an uncle of John S. Davidson, and another of Governor Treat's descendants. Mrs. Wilson Booth, of New Haven, is an aunt. William Dean Davidson, father of John S. Davidson, settled in Augusta about 1825, where he entered into business with his brother, John Shelton Davidson, after whom the subject of this sketch was named. On the death of his brother, which occurred shortly afterwards, he established himself in business on his own ac- count, and, with the exception of a short period spent in Rome, Ga., passed all his life in Augusta. John S. Davidson received his education at the schools in Augusta, Ga., and New Haven, Conn. His father's intention had been to send him to Yale College, but this was frustrated by the outbreak of the war between the States. While at the Summerville Academy, he had the benefit of the instruction of Mr. S. W. Hatch, an accomplished preceptor of that day. In 1861 he was sent to the Auburn Institute in middle Georgia, an excellent institution of which Mr. Hatch was the principal, where he went through a regular collegiate course, and, in addition to the regular curriculum, received a course of REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. private instruction. Having finished his studies, he was returning home when he met with a seri- ous and distressing accident on the way. He was riding a restive horse, which ran away and threw him from the saddle, and, his foot catch- ing in the stirrup, he was dragged some distance along the ground, breaking two bones and sus- taining a compound fracture of the leg. From this unfortunate accident he was laid up for twelve months, and was unable to walk without the aid of crutches for a number of years. He commenced the study of the law in 1863, under Major George S. Barnes, and completed his legal course under Henry W. Hilliard, the present United States Minister to Brazil, and formerly a member of Congress, and Minister to Belgium. During this period he went as a volunteer in charge of a small company to the coast, but, being unable to dispense with the use of crutches, was sent home again on the ground of incapacity. His legal studies occupied some two years, and, in 1S65, when only nineteen years of age, he was admitted to the bar after a highly creditable and satisfactory examination. He entered at once upon the practice of his profession in Au- gusta, Ga., in association with Mr. H. \V. Hil- liard, and, after some eighteen months, estab- lished an office of his own. In 1S76 he admitted his brother, William T. Davidson, as a partner, and is now engaged in a large and lucrative practice in the State Courts of Georgia and the District Courts of the United States. He was for many years associated with James R. Ran- dall, editor-in-chief in the conduct of the Con- stitutionalist, one of the leading Democratic newspapers of Georgia, pursuing at the same time the practice of his profession. During this period the vital questions arising out of the war — the supremacy of the white race, local self- government, etc. — were pressing for solution in all the Southern States, and demanding all the energies of the ablest minds in the South for their settlement. After several years of such incessant toil and prolonged strain on the men- tal faculties as is only known to the conductors of the daily press, in addition to his professional duties, his health became seriously impaired, and he determined, in 1871, to make an ex- tended tour through the Western States. Hav- ing arranged to combine business as a travelling correspondent for the Constitutionalist with his search for health, he started in the summer of 1871, his route being through Chattanooga, St. Louis, Kansas City, Denver, Cheyenne, Ogden to Salt Lake City. Between Kansas City and Denver, in a very severe circular storm, he met with an accident, the storm having washed the track away and caused the train to run into a hollow. Many passengers were injured, Mr. Davidson being stunned by striking his head against the berth in the sleeping-car. He made the journey by easy stages, hunting buffalo and antelope, and living for a short time on the plains where numbers of Indians were met with. Arrived at Salt Lake City, he was provided with letters of introduction from Hon. Alfred Cum- ming, the former Governor of Utah Territory, which gave him the entree and proved the open sesame to the highest circles of Mormondom. Governor Alfred dimming was held in high estimation by the Mormons; they considered him thoroughly honest and able in his adminis- tration of the government, and the only man who ever did them justice ; he never tried to make money out of them, and did his duty without fear or favor, at a time when it was more diffi- cult than it has ever been since. Mr. Davidson became on intimate terms with Brigham Young, D. S. Wells and Smith, the triumvirate who con- stituted the Presidency, George Q. Cannon, the editor-in-chief of the Dcscret Evening News, and a large number of the leading men. He stayed there two weeks, and made himself thor- oughly acquainted with their institutions. In one of his letters to the Constitutionalist, he says : "That they are a most wonderful people in their enterprise, zeal, and devotion to the in- terests of their church no one who comes here and sees them as they really are, can gainsay, and that they have overcome more obstacles of nature and men than any people of this country, I believe a personal knowledge of them would compel every one to admit. They came here in REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 1847, under the lead of Brigham Young, num- bering 143 persons, and began building Salt Lake City, with 400 population. They have to-day 150,000 people, who confess their faith, beautiful cities, an excellent local and terri- torial government, a full treasury, and no debt. I have yet to see one of them ragged or begging bread. The city is divided into twenty wards or squares. In each of these wards is a bishop, who has the charge of its people, and there are also a number of teachers, as they are called, to whom matters are first referred before they are to the Bishop. They dissuade the people from resorting to law, and when any of them have a difficulty or misunderstanding the matter is referred to the teacher. If his decision does not suit, then to the Bishop ; then, if further steps are required by either party, it goes to the High Council composed of elders and apostles, and finally to the Presidency, whose decision is that of a Supreme Court. All their proceedings are free — cost nothing to either party — and I have been told that much care is given to the investigation of all subjects presented, and the decisions are almost univer- sally acquiesced in by those concerned. If not, however, the one refusing is cut off from the church here and hereafter, and all Mormons refuse to recognize or associate with him. The practice of law among the Mormons is said to starve a man to death in about a week. The whole church government is supported by what is called tithing, that is, every Mormon gives one-tenth of his increase after he makes his first offering to support the church. We found in the Deseret store, which is the princi- pal tithing depot, immense quantities of butter, lard, grain, etc., which had been brought there by Mormons living in different parts of the ter- ritory. The paying of tithes is voluntary, but if one fails to do it he is regarded as a bad Mor- mon, and loses his position in the church. "They say the Book of Mormon, translated from plates given to Joseph Smith by an angel, is the last revelation made by God, and is the Bible history of the American Indians, who came originally from Jerusalem. The church, when it was first organized, did not believe in polyg- amy, but after a time a revelation was given to Joseph Smith, commanding it. It is entirely voluntary, and, as an evidence of this, not more than one-fifth practise it. They say the larger a man's family is here, if he is otherwise good, the greater will be his power in the world to come, as he will be the ruler over his family circle there, just as here, and so you find it that young women marry old men who have a number of wives, so as to share the greater glory of heaven. I have had many Mormons tell me that they did not practise polygamy because they did not feel good enough to do so; that to enter into it unworthily was just as bad as approaching the sacrament with evil thoughts in your heart and malice towards your neighbor; that any man who married more wives than one, save for the purpose of ad- vancing the glory of God and His kingdom, would be punished for the sin here and here- after. They claim that polygamy has many advantages over monogamy : that the longevity of their women is much greater than among any other people ; that there is not as much suffering among them; that the children are healthier, and that it adds to their happiness and comfort in many ways. Sometimes a man has three or four houses, and a wife and family in each house, but oftener you find several wives occu- pying different apartments under the same roof, and apparently living happily together. President Young had eight of his sixteen wives under one roof, and no trouble ever occurred. The women firmly believe in polygamy, think God has commanded it, that the Bible supports it, that all good men of ancient days practised it, and the religious part of woman's nature being much stronger and deeper than man's, the law is accepted as thus laid down, and but few ever question or deny." From Ogden Mr. Davidson continued his journey to San Francisco, passing through the Great American Desert, where, for about sixty miles, the eye searches in vain for the 'sight of a green or living thing, and the alkali dust sweeps over the cars in clouds, until the throat and REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. mouth become parched and the eyes blinded, and the clothes filled with fine penetrating dust ; through the snow-sheds, forty-five miles long, which in winter resemble an interminable, dreary tunnel ; past a deserted town, which in former days, when the road was in process of construction, was occupied by the workmen and their families, but is now deserted and dead. Through the Great American canon, an immense gorge, where the walls run up 2,000 feet, with a dashing, foaming river below. Round Cape Horn, the perfection of engineer- ing skill, where the road-bed is cut out of the solid rock of the mountain, and follows around it more than a thousand feet above the valley below, the train seeming to hang in mid-air through the mining districts ; past Sacramento, with its handsome buildings and shaded streets, to the Golden Gate. In 1849 tne population of San Francisco did not exceed 2,000 souls, while at the present day it numbers over 150,- 000, with splendid buildings, and all the con- veniences and luxuries of the oldest and wealth- iest cities of the eastern coast. Here Mr. Davidson visited the Chinese quarter, with its theatre, gambling hells, opium dens, and other abominations. From San Francisco he visited the Great Geysers, one of the wonders of the world, with their many springs, varying in tem- perature from 90 to 195 degrees: the "Alum and Iron Spring;" the "Medicated Geyser Bath ; " the "Black Sulphur; " "Boiling and Alum Sul- phur; " the " Witches' Caldron," in which the water is in continuous ebullition, and so deep that no bottom has ever been found, the tem- perature 195 degrees, and the water blacker than ink; the " Devil's Ink-Bottle," a small spring of very hot, black water, which when cold is said to be excellent ink; and finally, the "Steamboat Geyser," named from the unceasing noise, like the blowing off of steam of a high-pressure engine. The "Big Trees" were next visited: the "Fallen Monarch," measuring twenty-two feet in diameter at the butt, the bark of a porous, spongy nature, more than three feet thick ; the "Grizzly Giant," thirty-one feet in diameter; and five or six bundled other mighty trees over 250 feet high. He rode, erect on horseback, through one which lay upon the ground, and ten of the party sat on horseback in the burned-out trunk of another, without being crowded for room. From the summit of Glazier Point, 7,000 feet above sea-level and 3,000 feet above the valley, the Yosemite Valley lay beneath, an oasis blossoming in the mountain's stony urn, six miles in length by half a mile in width, and completely walled in by precipitous rocks, whose sides were striped with exquisite colors which almost equalled the beauties of the rain- bow. Through its length meandered the spark- ling waters of the Merced river, and the " Nevada Fall," in sparkling jewels, sought the river bed, while just beneath it, the lovely "Vernal," "a living Niobe dissolved in tears," threw the crys- tal spray on the crags below. In the distance were the snow -crested Sierra Nevada, and nearer in solemn grandeur rose the North Dome and the South Dome, towering three and four thousand feet towards the heavens; while between them, in the distant valley, nestled Mirror Lake, reflecting their summits in its faithful bosom. A descent of more than 3,000 feet down the trail — encircling the mountains like a belt, and in some places so steep that often a single misstep of a horse would have sent them hurling thousands of feet down the moun- tain gorge — brought them to the beautiful valley, which they entered by way of the Little Yosemite. After exploring the transcendent loveliness of this " happy valley," the sight of whose enrapturing beauties has evoked the enthusiastic tribute of "See the Yosemite and die," Mr. Davidson paid a visit to the most celebrated gold and quicksilver mines, and returned by the Pacific railroad to Georgia, re- cuperated in health, and with his mind enlarged and invigorated by the glorious and marvellous scenes he had witnessed. After an absence of about three months he resumed the practice of his profession, which now absorbed the whole of his time and attention, in 1S75, in consequence of a dissolution of partnership, the Constitution- alist was sold, and, being reorganized as a joint-stock company, Mr. Davidson became REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 203 one of the stockholders. In 1876 the paper passed into the hands of James G. Baillie, Fran- cis Cogin and John S. Davidson, with James R. Randall in the editorial chair. In March, 1877, it was consolidated with the CJwonicle and Sen- tinel, and is now one of the most influential Democratic daily papers in Georgia, as well as one of the leading journals of the Southern States. Mr. Davidson is still one of the proprietors. Mr. Davidson has all his life taken deep in- terest in the education question. He has been identified with the common school system since its inception, and has taken an active interest in its progress and success. No one in Georgia has given so much time and attention to the in- terests of education ; and at a great sacrifice of his professional time he has pushed forward the good work with a zeal that has never faltered. Up to 1870 what was known as the Poor School law was in force in Georgia; but this, under the changed circumstances of the country, was objectionable to many, the better class tak- ing but little interest in the schools. In 1870 the General Assembly passed a law entitled "The System of Public Instruction of the State of Georgia," which changed very materially the mode of public instruction, and was the begin- ning of the present public school system of the State. At the election of the members of the board organized under this law, John S. David- son was elected one of the members for the city of Augusta. This was the first school board organized under the more advanced system of public instruction; and in consequence of the active part he had hitherto taken in educational affairs, he was elected President of the Board until 1872. In that year a local system for the county of Richmond, in which Augusta is situ- ated, was inaugurated, placing the entire man- agement of all educational matters in a board of thirty-four members. Of this board, consist- ing of some of the leading men in the city and county, Mr. Davidson was elected a member, and has so continued, by re-election, up to the present time, serving as Chairman and member of most important committees. He is probably the most influential member of the board, and has done more than any other to perfect the sys- tem of public education. On the 14th of July, 1878, he was unanimously and by acclamation elected President of the board. The system of education is free to all, equal facilities being afforded to white and colored, and embraces the primary, intermediate, grammar and high schools, for scholars between six and eighteen years of age, the course of study covering a period of ten years and embodying a thorough classical education. The system has taken quite a hold on the people and is gaining in popu- larity — in Richmond county especially it has done a great deal towards restoring the proper relations between the white and colored popu- lation, who are now freely availing themselves of its advantages. The colored people enjoy very great advantages, having the same super- vision and care as the whites, and, though the schools are separate, they are all under one board. At present there is not a private school of any importance in the county. In the incep- tion of the system a great deal of opposition had to be encountered from many of the leading and influential citizens, as well as from vested inter- ests, and the result has shown the wisdom of Mr. Davidson's course. He delivered speeches, wrote articles, and worked persistently and un- tiringly for its success, having to overcome much religious and sectarian opposiiion. In 1877 there were about sixty schools in Richmond county and four high schools, two in Augusta and two in the county, with 3,888 pupils. Fifty pupils are allowed to a teacher, and there are eighty-one teachers. The average cost per scholar is 79 cents per month on the total enrolment, the cost to the county $1.79 per month on the average enrolment, and the cost per month in the high schools about $3. The schools are kept open an average of nine months in the year. Funds are raised by local taxation, supplemented by an appropriation from the State. The board received recently a donation of a house and land complete, for a girls' high school, from Mrs. Tubman, a wealthy and public-spirited lady of Augusta. All the 204 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. teachers are organized into a Normal class, which meets once a week for the discussion of matters relating to their work. The organization of the Conference Board of City Trustees, a subordi- nate board to the General Board, having charge of the city schools, is mainly due to Mr. David- son, who has several times drawn up important amendments to the laws. Mr. Davidson is a member of the Board of Directors and Attorney for the Georgia Chemi- cal Works, perhaps the largest and best organ- ized manufactory of fertilizers in the South. These works were organized by George W. Grafflin, one of the wealthiest and most promi- nent citizens of Baltimore, Md., and Treasurer of the Patapsco Guano Company, of that city. A charter was obtained from the General As- sembly of Georgia in 1877, and the directors are Benjamin C. Yancey (a brother of William L. Yancey, of Alabama), of Athens, President ; Alfred Baker, President of the National Ex- change Bank, Augusta; ex-Governor S. G. Ar- nold, of Rhode Island; John J. Middleton, of Maryland; John S. Davidson, of Augusta; and George W. Grafflin, of Baltimore, with General M. A. Stovall as Secretary and Treasurer. The works are situated in the city of Augusta, and were erected under the direction of Professor Liebig, the celebrated chemist, and Mr. G. W. Grafflin, and contain all the modern improve- ments, having been built with a view to econ- omy in time and thoroughness in work; the buildings cover an area of about 37,000 square feet. They have a manufacturing capacity of from ten to fifteen thousand tons per year, and the fertilizers cover in their different grades all the various crops in Georgia and the adjoining States of South Carolina and Alabama, where they find their principal sale. Mr. Davidson is Attorney and Correspondent for several corpo- rations and legal associations. He is Treasurer of the Episcopal Diocese of Georgia, and has frequently been a delegate to the diocesan con- ventions of the State, and has been Senior War- den and Treasurer of the Episcopal Church of the Atonement, at Augusta, Ga. He holds a high position in the Masonic world, being Worshipful Master of the Webb Lodge, No. 166, Augusta, Ga. ; a member of the Grand Lodge of Georgia, in which he is a mem- ber of the Committee on Jurisprudence; a mem- ber of the Committee in Charge of Masonic Work in the State; Chairman of the Committee on Memoirs of Deceased Grand Members; and was elected by the Grand Lodge a member of its Board of Trustees. He is a Trustee of the Masonic Hall, at Augusta, Ga. He has also been for several years Chairman of the Commit- tee of the Southern Masonic Female College, of Georgia, an important educational institu- tion. He has written a series of lectures on Masonic subjects, which have been highly com- mended by the lodges generally in the State, and will shortly be published in book form. He was Grand Chancellor of the Knights of Pythias, and was succeeded by the Hon. Thomas Hardi- man, of Macon, a prominent candidate for Gov- ernor of Georgia in 1876. He has been an influential member of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, and at one time was a member of the Board of Trustees of the lodge in the city of Augusta, charged with the control of their property. He is a member of the Knights of Honor. DR. H. F. CAMPBELL. Georgia. ( ENRY FRASER CAMPBELL was born in Savannah, Ga., February 10th, 1824, and is the son of James Colgan Camp- bell, merchant, of Augusta, Ga. The Campbells are of Scotch-Irish extrac- tion ; their ancestors of the clan Campbell, of which the Duke of Argyll is the head, left Scot- land with the Presbyterian exodus, which, in the early part of the seventeenth century, colonized the province of Ulster, Ireland, and continued to reside in the county of Antrim for several generations. The Rev. John Colgan, who lived in the seventeenth century and was the author of " Ecclesiastical Antiquities," was an ancestor of Mrs. James Campbell, the grandmother of the subject of this sketch. James Campbell, his Uts -#obscm,J i u6.J>ttit< ?. REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 205 grandfather, left Randallstown, near Belfast, county Antrim, north of Ireland, about the year 1797 for America, and established himself in business in Augusta, Ga. After five years of in- creasing prosperity he sent for his son, Robert Campbell, the elder brother of James Colgan Campbell, then in Ireland, to join him. On his arrival, being then only fourteen years of age, he found that his father had died of fever shortly before. Robert Campbell, though a mere lad, displayed great self-reliance and determination, and soon entered vigorously into business, main- taining himself and assisting in the support of his widowed mother and fatherless sisters in Ire- land. After securely establishing himself he invited his brother, James C. Campbell, then in Ireland, to join him, and a copartnership was formed between them in Savannah. Having passed a busy and eventful life, and amassed a considerable fortune, Robert Cambpell died in 1874, at the age of eighty-six, leaving a large share of his property to his nephews, Henry Fraser and Robert Campbell. One of the daugh- ters of James Campbell married Mr. Carroll, and some of her descendants still reside in Georgia. Another of James Campbell's daughters married James Black, for many years a prominent and successful merchant in Charleston, S. C. ; and a third daughter married Mr. McVeigh, a farmer in good circumstances in Ireland. James Col- gan Campbell married Mary R. Eve, daughter of Joseph Eve, a man of remarkable talents and inventive powers ; he was one of the earliest in- ventors of appliances for steam as a motor power, especially with reference to marine and river navigation, the inventor of the gin which, somewhat modified, is the one now used for gin- ning Sea Island cotton, and various other me- chanical appliances, notably that of crushing the cane for the manufacture of sugar. He was the author of the poems, "Better to Be" and "The Projector," and many others, and the intimate friend of the illustrious Dr. Benjamin Rush, of Philadelphia. As an example of the estimation in which he was held, at a recent meeting of an agricultural society reference was made to Mr. Eve by one of the reporters, who remembered him as "the most intellectual being he had ever known." As is frequently the case with true genius, the epitaph of Joseph Eve, to be found on the tombstone at the Cottage graveyard, in the vicinity of Augusta, and written by himself on his death-bed, gives a concise history of his life: " Here rests one fortune never favored. He grew no wiser from the past, But e'er with perseverance labored And still contended to the last. In reservation he'd a haven, With constant hope still kept in view The blest abode, the promised heaven, Of all who strive God's will to do." His daughter, Mary (Mrs. James Colgan Campbell), inherited her father's genius and love of poetry. She was a voluminous authoress, but few of her pieces were ever published ; they are now treasured in a manuscript volume by her sons. Left a widow in 1826, at the early age of twenty-three years, she, with womanly tenderness, devoted her entire life to the care, education and training of her two sons, and died in 1861, nearly sixty years old. Henry F. Campbell's primary education was received in a country school then conducted by able and competent teachers; one of these, Mr. George E. Smythe, a most thorough linguist, is still living in Atlanta. In 1838 he entered the Richmond County Academy, one of the oldest institutions of learning in America, and there pursued his classical studies under Professor Ernenpeutch. After leaving the academy he was placed with his brother, Robert, who was subsequently associated with him in the practice of medicine, under the private tutorship of Dr. Isaac Bowen, a graduate of Brown University, Rhode Island, under whom he completed his studies. In 1839, while still under Dr. Bowen's care, he began to read medicine under his uncles, the late Dr. Edward A. Eve and Professor Joseph A. Eve, of Augusta, Ga. In 1840 he entered the Medical College of Georgia, now the Medi- cal Department of the University of Georgia, and was graduated thence M. D. in 1842, being then' but eighteen years of age: among his class- 206 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. mates at the college were Dr. John G. West- moreland, founder of the Atlanta Medical Col- lege; Dr. Robert Hubert, since a prominent physician in Warrenton, Ga. ; and Dr. W. H. Felton, the well-known politician, now Repre- sentative in Congress for the Seventh District of Georgia. He commenced the practice of medicine the same year, and in consequence of his industry and unusual proficiency in anat- omy was appointed Assistant Demonstrator to that chair in the medical college then occupied by Professor George M. Newton, one of the founders of the Tuttle-Newton Orphan Asylum, the office of Demonstrator being held by Dr. John McLester. On the resignation of Dr. McLester he be- came Demonstrator and Prosector, which posi- tion he occupied until 1S54. In 1853, in con- junction with his brother, Dr. Robert Campbell, then associated with him in practice, he inau- gurated and established what was known as the "Jackson Street Hospital and Surgical Infirm- ary for Negroes," for the treatment of surgical and chronic diseases of colored people. This institution supplied a want long felt, and with the exception of a small infirmary, established by Dr. Paul F. Eve, was the first and by far the most extensive institution of the kind in the Southern States. It was patronized by the planters and slave-owners of Georgia, South Carolina and Florida, and the necessity for such an institution was apparent from the fact that there was no place in any of the large cities where the negroes could be accommo- dated for treatment except in the gaols. In 1854 a new chair was created for him at the Medical College, that of Comparative, Micro- scopical and Surgical Anatomy, which he occu- pied until 1857, when, on the resignation of Professor George M. Newton, he was appointed to the chair of Anatomy, filling that position until the beginning of the war, and being at the same time actively engaged in an extensive and increasing practice. In the early part of 1857 an event happened in the medical literary world that brought Dr. Campbell's name very prominently before the public and added greatly to his reputation as a physiologist ; a brief ac- count of the controversy may here be given. In June, 1850, Dr. H. F. Campbell published in the Southern Medical and Surgical Journal, vol. 6, page 321, a paper on " The Influence of Dentition in Producing Disease," in which he described a function of the nervous system hitherto unrecognized, which he named the " Excito-secretory system of Nerves." This function results from the relation subsisting be- tween the excitor or sensitive nerves of the cerebro-spinal and the secretory branches of the ganglionic system. At the fifth annual meeting of the American Medical Association, held in Richmond, Va., he was, though absent, ap- pointed a special committee to prepare an essay on the subject of Typhoid Fever, which essay was read before that body in New York, in May, 1 85 3. In that paper he took occasion to consider carefully the ganglionic system, in support of the position therein assumed, that all typhoidal fevers were manifestations of disease through the secretory system of nerves. While thus engaged his attention was called to certain experiments performed by M. Claude Bernard, of Paris, together with his deductions therefrom. Finding, on examination, that they contained what appeared to him the germ of a theory simi- lar to his own recorded in June, 1850, he deemed it advisable to appeal to the National Medical Congress in a brief memoir, praying permission to record before them his claim to priority, and to protest against the palm of originality in reflex secretions attaching to M. Bernard. On the appearance of the volume of the Transactions containing this memoir, several of the prominent scientific periodicals made special reference to his claim of priority : the American Journal of the Medical Sciences, Jan- uary, 1854, says: "Dr. Campbell has shown that, at least, priority of publication is with him," and The New York Journal of Medicine, March, 1854, "the author certainly establishes his claim to priority of publication." In the London Lancet for March, 1857, Dr. Marshall Hall, of London, the greatest physiologist of the age, published a paper announcing a system REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 207 of excito-secretory nerves in the following terms: "In a memoir read at the Royal Society, in February, 1837, I announced the existence of an excito-motory system of nerves. I believe I may now announce a system or sub-system of excito-secretory nerves, not less extensive." Upon reading this Dr. Campbell addressed a letter through the London Lancet to Dr. Mar- shall Hall, in which he advanced his claim to priority in the discovery and naming of the excito-secretory system of nerves. In this ex- haustive paper he sets forth in detail the par- ticulars of his claim, and conclusively proves by voluminous extracts and references to dates that the excito-secretory function of the nervous system was developed and named by him in 1850 and 1853. Dr. Marshall Hall candidly yielded all claimed by Dr. Campbell, and the following brief extract from his letter to the London Lancet, May 2d, 1857, gives the sub- stance of his adjudication of the question: " It would be unjust to deny that Dr. Camp- bell has the merit of having first called attention to the excito-secretory sub-system, in the year 1S50, and that he imposed this very designa- tion in 1853. So far Dr. Campbell's claims are undeniable, and I would say, pahnam qui meruit fer at. I arrive at this conclusion: the idea and the designation of the excito-secretory action belong to Dr. Campbell, but his details are limited to pathology and observation. The elaborate experimental demonstration of reflex excito-secretory action is the result of the ex- perimental labors of M. Claude Bernard. And now I say snum cuique. My own claim is of a very different character and I renounce every other. It consists in the vast generalization of the excito-secretory action throughout the sys- tem. There is perhaps not a point in the cutaneous surface, in which tetanus — an excito- motor effect — may not originate ; there is scarcely a point in which internal inflammation — an excito-secretory effect — may not be ex- cited. Every point of the animal economy is in solidarity by a reflex excito-secretory action with every other ! " And he thus concludes his reply to Dr. Campbell: " I trust Dr. Campbell will be satisfied with my adjudication. There is in the excito-secretory function, as applied to pathology, an ample field of inquiry for his life's career, and it is indisputably — his own. He first detected it, gave its designation, and saw its vast importance. "I am, sir, your obedient servant, "April, 1857. Marshall Hall." In August of that year this distinguished man died, and the London Lancet, of August 15th, 1857, contained the following tribute to his memory : " Death, that most unsparing of tyrants, has exacted from the greatest physiologist of the age the last debt of nature. Slowly, surely and relentlessly, disease has been undermining the earthly tabernacle of a mind which for vast powers, high purposes, and indomitable energy has found no superior in its native land in the present half century. On Tuesday last, the nth inst, Dr. Marshall Hall died at Brighton, aged sixty-seven years." Sir Benjamin C. Brodie, the former Vice- President of the Royal Society of England, per- haps the most authoritative tribunal in the world, and a member of the Institute of France, in reply to a letter addressed to him by Dr. Campbell, writes as follows : " 14 SAVILE Row, A/ay 2d, 1S57. "My Dear Sir: I am much gratified by learning that you have found something to in- terest you in my little volume. The writing ii has been the amusement of my leisure hours spent at my house in the country where, during the last few years, I have passed several months annually. I have read your paper on the excito- secretory system of nerves, which certainly fully establishes your claim to originality in this in- vestigation. I have had no opportunity of see- ing Dr. Marshall Hall since I received your communication. I believe that he is staying at the sea-side, and I am sorry to add that he is laboring under very serious disease. " I am, dear sir, your faithful servant, " B. C. Brodie. "Dr. H- F. Campbell." 2o8 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. Dr. Dubouvitzky, President of the Imperial Academy of Medicine, of St. Petersburg, in a communication sent through Mr. Pickens, the American Minister at the Russian Court, writes as follows : " St. Petersburg, March z%/h, 1S59. " Then as to the last-named opus (Dr. Camp- bell's treatise on the excito-secretory system of nerves), the Academy of St. Petersburg is quite of the opinion of the celebrated physiologist, Marshall Hall, as to the discovery of the inti- mate nexus between the peripheric nerves and the ganglionic system, which connection ex- plains the frequent occurrence of secretory phe- nomena from external stimuli, and though the facts designated by Dr. Campbell are true and long before known, the explication of them and the very proper designation of the united nerves from different energies by excito-secretory sys- tem belongs to Dr. Campbell,, as a most useful and honorable discovery." And in reporting the endorsement by the members of the academy of Dr. Campbell's claim to the dis- covery, he says : " The academy thinks that the most rational analysis of the influence of the excito-secretory functions on nutritious secre- tion, thermal and chemi al changes and the different alterations of the blood, is worthy of her full approbation and' of every encourage- ment," and adds, " Professor Campbell has been elected as a corresponding member of the Im- perial Academy of Medicine." Among those physiologists who subsequently followed M. Claude Bernard, of Paris, in the experimental demonstration of the reflex rela- tions of the cerebro-spinal and ganglionic sys- tem, Dr. E. Brown-Sequard has been most prominent. He has designated it the vaso- motor system, which term, though widely cur- rent in medical literature, is thought by Dr. Campbell to fail in comprehending many of the most important phenomena and some of the rationale embraced under the original term adopted by Dr. H. F. Campbell and Dr. Mar- shall Hall — excito-secretory. For the manner in which this question of the excito-secretory system was received at the period of the discus- sion, the writer would refer to the following prominent journals : Southern Medical and Sur- gical Journal, 1857; Lotidon Lancet, May 2d, 1857; American Journal of Medical Sciences, volumes for 1857 and 1858; Nashville Journal of 'Medicine and Surgery, vol.- 14, page 146, and vol. 15, page 70, 1S58. The following extract from a letter from Mar- shall Hall, Jr., the son of Dr. Marshall Hall, written on the occasion of the receipt from Dr. Campbell of a copy of his published essays dedi- cated to Dr. Marshall Hall, will show the cor- dial feelings entertained towards him by the family of the distinguished physiologist : " Blackland's Park, near Calne, " Wiltshire, April 2d, 1S58. "The compliment you pay my dear father's memory cannot but be most grateful to the feel- ings of his family and friends, and I much re- joice that one of the latest acts of his life should have been the candid appreciation of a brother enquirer in the noble science of physiology. As he has written, the field you have entered upon is entirely your own, and any success you may achieve in the future would be dear to my father's heart were he alive, and will, I pray you believe, earnestly rejoice his son." At the eleventh annual meeting of the Ameri- can Medical Association, held in Washington, D. C, in May, 1858, Dr. Campbell presented a report on the " Nervous System in Febrile Dis- eases, and the Classification of Fevers by the Nervous System," in which he maintains at great length, illustrated by numerous cases from his daily practice, the proposition that cerebro- spinal fevers are all paroxysmal, the secretions and nutrition being only secondarily affected, while the class which he arranges under the head of ganglionic fevers are all continued, the secretions and nutrition being primarily affected. The one essential diagnostic element of con- tinned fevers is, that they can be recognized by pathologists as manifestations of disease through the ganglionic nervous system — all of them are marked by fever of a continued or non-paroxys- REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 209 mal character — all present marked primary aber- rations in the functions of nutrition and secre- tion, and each has, in one degree or another, its own peculiar eruptive character. The report concludes with an elaborate tabular classification of the neuroses. On receipt of the telegraphic reports of the first battle of Manassas (Bull Run), July, 1861, he hastened to Richmond, Va., and was ap- pointed by the Confederate Surgeon-General, Dr. Samuel P. Moore, one of the consulting surgeons in the military hospital at Culpepper Court-House, where the wounded had been transferred from the battle-field at Manassas. In the meantime, a most excellent organization had been formed called the Georgia Relief and Hospital Association of Augusta, of which the Hon. Ebenezer Starns was the founder and first President ; Dr. Campbell was appointed the Medical Director of the Association, and pro- ceeded to Richmond for the purpose of estab- lishing military hospitals for the Georgia troops there. On applying to Surgeon -General S. P. Moore for equipments for these hospitals, he found it was obligatory on him to accept a com- mission as Surgeon of the Confederate States. The commission was accordingly conferred, Sep- tember 2d, 1861, and he was authorized to rent buildings and furnish equipments for the estab- lishment of military hospitals, to be devoted ex- clusively for Georgia troops. The first of these hospitals was conducted in the tobacco factory of E. A. Smith, Twenty-firs street, Richmond, and was placed under the charge of Surgeon Logan ; the second under Dr. Louis D. Ford ; the third was presided over by Dr. J. A. S. Mil- ligan, and the fourth was conducted by Dr. B. S. Herndon, of Fredericksburg, Va. , now of Savannah, Ga. The charge of these hospitals was changed as the war progressed, the surgeons in charge being assigned to other duties ; each of these surgeons had three assistant surgeons, and the whole staff reported to Dr. Campbell. While under the sole direction of the Confeder- ate Government, of which Dr. Campbell was a commissioned officer, these military hospitals bore a recognized relation to the patriotic and benevolent institution founded in Augusta, from whose agent, Mr. J. M. Selkirk, they received large supplies of clothing, medicines and delica- cies for the sick. Mr. John T. Newberry, now cashier of the Planters' Loan and Savings Bank, Augusta, was then an officer of the Confederate Government and clerk of the Georgia hospitals, and afterwards became chief clerk in the Sur- . geon-General's office, at Richmond. During his superintendence of these hospitals, Dr. Camp- bell, by order of the Surgeon-General, acted as one of the consulting Surgeons to the General Hospital at Richmond, and was assigned to extra duty as a member of the board for the examination of medical officers for the army. One of the duties of the board was the prepara- tion of a Manual of Surgery for the use of the medical officers in the field and in the hospi- tals. The blockade had shut out from the pro- fession all access to the outer world where books on medicine and surgery could be procured, especially manuals suitable for field and hospital use, and hence the necessity for the compilation of such work. The portion of the manual devoted to the surgery of the arteries was pre- pared by Dr. H. F. Campbell, and forms the larger portion of the book, which was published in 1863. In the preparation of this treatise there was not a single ligation described which had not been previously either rehearsed on the dead or performed on the living by Dr. Camp- bell, for which the large medical hospitals and dead-houses in Richmond gave him ample op- portunities. This was eminently necessary, as many of the field surgeons, although excellent general practitioners, were inexperienced in operative surgery. It was during his charge of the Georgia hospitals that Dr. Campbell origi- nated the radical treatment of inflammation by ligation of the main artery of the affected limb. This operation and method of treatment for traumatic inflammation was successfully applied in fifteen cases treated by him during his resi- dence in Richmond, of which eight were of the superior and seven of the lower extremity. "Inflammation," says Dr. Campbell, in one of his papers, " is a condition better described than 2IO REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. defined. It is a state marked by redness, heat, pain and swelling, but all authors agree that its uniform and universal concomitant is too much blood in the affected part." All methods of treatment previous and subsequent to his method had for their chief indication the lessening of the redundancy of the blood, and for this pur- pose all surgeons advise that the inflamed limb shall be elevated to retard the progress of the blood through the arteries to the part affected, and to facilitate its return by the veins. The application of cold was made to contract the blood-vessels, and thus lessen the amount of blood ; bandages were put on to compress the blood-vessels, and thus diminish their capacity for containing blood ; leaches and scarifications were applied to reduce the amount of blood in the inflamed limb. Opiates were given to quiet the irritation which attracted blood to the part. Pressure upon the main trunk of the artery had been attempted, to check the flow of blood into the inflamed limb ; but the good effect of this was more than counterbalanced, first by the pain it produced, and then by the unavoidable press- ure brought to bear upon the nerves; but above all, was pressure objectionable on account of the compression upon the vein by which the blood was to be returned from the limb. Dr. Camp- bell's bold and radical measure of ligating the artery met all these objections by preventing the blood from entering the inflamed limb, except so much as was necessary for its bare nutrition, which was carried by the collateral and anasto- mosing (mouth to mouth) branches, while the vein was kept unobstructed to drain the blood from the limb. The ligation of the main trunk of a healthy limb, or of a limb immediately after the wound is received, is very often fol- lowed by mortification, but after inflammation lias progressed to an advanced stage, the capil- lary and collateral circulation have become en- larged, and hence ligation under these circum- stances, instead of producing, prevents mortifi- cation and rapidly cures the inflammation. During the war this principle was recognized and acted upon by the surgeons of the Confed- erate army, and a most distinguished authority, Dr. Robert Druitt, of London, who prepared the article "Inflammation " for the last edition of " Cooper's Surgical Dictionary," the most widely circulated and authentic surgical work in the English language, gives Dr. Campbell full credit as the originator of this radical method of treating traumatic inflammation. After describing several of Dr. Campbell's illus- trative cases, he says : " Dr. Campbell sums up the deductions to be drawn from his experience in the following vigorous sentences : ' Lastly, whether the princi- ple be adjudicated as a new one, or simply as the revival of an old one, long lost and unjustly neglected, we derive as a practical deduction from our cases, corroborated and confirmed by subsequent cases of others herein mentioned, the ever safe conservative precept that no hand, wrist, forearm, or elbow ; no foot, ankle, leg, or knee should ever be amputated for excessive destructive inflammation — especially those cases resulting from traumatic causes — without resort- ing, whenever the state of the patient will admit of it, to a previous experimental ligation of the artery supplying the affected region. In ex- tremities already condemned to amputation, if time be allowed, the procedure can certainly do no harm ; on the other hand, it will often save a useful limb, or at least contribute to the more rapid healing of the stump.'' Mr. C. F. Maunder, Surgeon of the London Hospital, in a recent work, reports some operations of his own, performed in 1S75, m which, after claim- ing some sort of originality, he admits that American operations had long antedated any of his in this direction. About three months previous to the surrender of Richmond, Dr. Campbell's health having suffered by privation and excessive exertion, he was sent under orders to Georgia with the assigned duty of inspecting the prison hospitals at Andersonville and else- where. Arriving at Augusta, he found himself quite unable to proceed further, and remained there, invalided, until after the close of the war. In 1865, at the reorganization of the faculty of the New Orleans School of Medicine, he was invited to occupy the chair of Anatomy, which REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 211 he filled during the winter of 1866-67, an d, in the following winter, was transferred by the Trustees to the chair of Surgery, vacant by the resignation of Professors Baird and Chopin, who had filled the chair jointly. While in New Or- leans he became ex officio one of the surgeons of the Charity Hospital, one of the most exten- sive and best known eleemosynary institutions in the entire South. Besides his ordinary clini- cal lectures at the School of Medicine during these two winters, he delivered to the class lec- tures on diseases of the nervous system. He resigned his professorship in 1S68, and returned to Augusta, where, in expectation of his return, the chair of Anatomy previously occupied by him had been kept vacant a year, the lectures being delivered by the demonstrator. On his acceptance of a second chair — that of Surgery — in the New Orleans School of Medicine, the chair of Anatomy in the Medical College of Georgia was filled, and a new chair was created without name or specification of duties, and this was offered to Dr. Campbell on his return, with the privilege of selecting the character of his teaching. Having accepted this, he proposed as his department that of Operative Surgery and Surgical Anatomy, which was afterwards changed to Operative Surgery and Gynaecology, the courses now delivered by him at the Medical Department of the University of Georgia. On his return to Augusta he recommenced the prac- tice of medicine and surgery, which he had pre- viously been engaged in from 1842 to the out- break of the war in 1S61, and continues to perform the active duties of his profession at the present time. In a brief paper read at Savannah, Ga., April 23d, 1875, before the Medical Association of Georgia, Dr. Campbell presented some of the advantages of inverted gravity, conditioned by postural pneumatic pressure in uterine displace- ments. His object was to establish among gynaecologists generally pneumatic pressure as it can be evoked and utilized in the genu-pec- toral (knee-breast) position, as a constantly available and powerful instrumentality ; not only for general use, in unusual and difficult cases of displacement, but for daily application also, in the mildest forms and degrees of uterine malposition. The use and benefits of this method would be greatly restricted and depre- ciated should its application involve the atten- tion each time of the physician or even a nurse ; it became, therefore, an object of earnest thought to Dr. Campbell that he might place in the hands of suffering women, through their medical advisers, an ever-safe and ready method of self- replacement, by which, in most cases, instan- taneous relief might be secured from not only the distress and many inexplicable discomforts of uterine dislocation, but far more important, from the imminent dangers to both mother and offspring which from this cause alone constantly imperil the wished-for result in the earlier months of gestation. Impressed with the im- portance of the knee and breast position in every variety and degree of uterine displace- ment, he sought to simplify the process by dem- onstrating that replacement can be made to occur almost invariably by the application of the pneumatic self-repositor which he invented for the purpose. This consists in a simple tube of glass, or other material, which, to use the language of the paper referred to, serves as an airway for the 'production of equilibrium of atmospheric pressure, thus allowing the inverted gravity to act in reduction. This method has been very generally accepted and used by the profession both in this country and in Europe. The instrument itself is for the use of the patient in obtaining self-relief, and not to be applied by the physician. By this means much unneces- sary suffering and many severe trials to the feel- ings are spared the patient. The papers em- bodying Dr. Campbell's views on this important subject may be found in the Atlanta Medical and Surgical Journal of June, 1875, and in tne first volume of the American Gynaecological Transactions of 1876. At the meeting of the International Medical Congress in Philadelphia, September, 1876, Dr. Campbell read a paper on " Neuro-dynamic Etiology and Pathology of Urinary Calculus." The various theories of Lithogenesis, the prin- REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. cipal among which has been " the hard-water hypothesis," having failed to account satisfac- torily for the origin of stone in the bladder and urinary passages, Dr. Campbell's investigation has been entered upon to find some other more philosophic and plausible. The result of his researches into the history of bis own forty-five or fifty cases, and that of the cases of other lithotomists, has been the enunciation of the proposition that the inauguration of the calculus diathesis and the accumulations of concretions in the urinary passages is most frequently the result of neuro-dynamic influences, and that it is by reflex exci to-secretory action that the secre- tions are modified so as to give rise to the pro- duction of uric acid nuclei in the bladder — uric acid being the nucleus in over five-sixths of the concretions removed from this cavity. He ac- counts for the very large proportion of children as the subjects of calculus in the fact that the derangements of the digestive organs, as he has before argued (1^50), are caused by the irrita- tion of dentition being reflected from the dental branches of the fifth pair of nerves through the spinal marrow and uriemogastric to the liver, where the excessive secretion of uric acid is thus neuro-dynamically excited. This being ex- creted by the kidneys in over-abundance at that time, many crystals and concretions are formed, giving abundant opportunities for the supply of nuclei and the great preponderance of urinary calculus in children and infants. This is his last application of the exci to-secretory function to the explication of morbid phenomena. In his practice he has made specialties of the two kindred departments of Surgery and Gynae- cology. He is ex officio one of the Surgeons of the Augusta City Hospital, and of the Freed- men's Hospital. Among his more prominent operations may be mentioned forty-five cases of lithotomy, of which forty-three were successful ; fifteen cases of ligation of the arteries for the cure of gangrenous inflammation, and a large number of operations for vesico-vaginal fistula. Like his friend, Ur. Marshall Hall, of London, Dr. Campbell is the deviser of a "ready method" of artificial respiration for the res- toration of persons in a state of asphyxia from opium, drowning, or other causes. Having observed during his studies of practical anatomy that, on lifting the dead body by the arms, the air rushed forcibly into the lungs by the expansion thus caused in the thorax, and that it could be again expelled by pressing the arms against the body, he devised upon this principle what he calls artificial respiration in the sitting posture. This he first applied in 1S60 in a case of extreme narcotism and asphyxia from opium, two ounces of the tincture having been taken by the patient. In another case a man was rescued after a suicidal dose of fifteen grains of morphine, the process being kept up all night by relays of assistants. Since then he has re- peatedly applied it, both in cases of opium poi- soning and congestion of the brain, and, in all cases of opium poisoning, if the process be begun before the heart ceases its action, life can be sustained for an indefinite length of time, or until antidotes, as caffeine or atrapine, can be allowed time to act. In a pamphlet published by Dr. Campbell in i860 entitled " Caffeine as an antidote in the poisonous narcotism of opium," he remarks with regard to this alkaloid active-principle of coffee: "Caffeine, it would appear then, somewhat in the same manner as strychnine, may be regarded as one of the most efficient agents for restoring muscular contrac- tility, and for reviving the tonicity of the muscular fibre. If in caffeine, so powerful an alkaloid — possessing in a concentrated form all the antisoporific virtues of coffee — we have thus found an antidote for the narcotic effects of opium, and one which can be applied even in the most extreme states by injection, we must feel that an important extension of its applica- tion as a therapeutic agent has been made, and that many lives may be saved hereafter by its use." On the passage of an act for the establishment of a Board of Health for the State of Georgia, he was appointed Sanitary Commissioner for the Eighth District. Dr. Campbell has sus- tained relations with the several medical asso- ciations of the country. He was one of the REPRESENTATIVE" MEN OF THE SOUTH. 213 first members of the Medical Association of Georgia, its Vice-President and Orator in 1852, and President in 1871. He is a member of the American Medical Association, Prize Essayist in 1857, and one of the Vice-Presidents in 1858; Correspondent of the Academy of Natural Sci- ences, Philadelphia, elected in 1858; Corre- sponding member of the Imperial Academy of Medicine, St. Petersburg, Russia, elected May, i860; a Fellow and one of the founders of the American Gynecological Society, in 1876; a foreign member of the Swedish Society of Physi- cians, elected at Stockholm, December, 1877 ; President of the Augusta Library and Medical Society, elected 1877. The following may be mentioned as among his more important contributions to medical literature. In the list will be found some to which special reference has already been made, viz. : "Abortive Treatment of Gonorrhoea by Nitrate of Silver," Southern Medical and Surgi- cal Journal, January, 1845; "Abuse of Di- uretics," ibid., same date; "Observations on Cutaneous Diseases," ibid., August and October, 1845, an0 - August, 1847; "Infantile Paroxysmal Convulsions: their Identity with Intermittent Fever, and their Treatment with Quinine," ibid., October, 1849; "Dentition in Producing Dis- ease (reflex-secretory or vaso-motor action)," ibid., June, 1850; "Epidemic Dengue Fever, etc.," ibid., January, 1851 ; "Law governing the Distribution of Striped and Unstriped Muscular Fibre," ibid., March, 1851, and Transactions American Medical Association, volume iv. ; "Injuries to the Cranium in their Relations to Consciousness," Southern Medical and Surgical Journal, 1851; "Bilateral Lithotomy," ibid., August, 1851; "Unusual Form of Fever and Dysentery," ibid., 1851; "Report on Surgery," Transactions Medical Association of Georgia, 1852; " The Nature of Typhoidal Fevers, etc.," Transactions American Medical Association, May, 1853; "The Sympathetic Nerve in Reflex Phenomena a Question of Priority of Announce- ment with M. Claude Bernard, etc.," ibid., May, 1853; "Strangulated Ventral Hernia during Pregnancy," Soutliern Medical and Surgical Journal, January and March, 1S57; "Clinical Lecture on Traumatic Tetanus," ibid., Febru- ary, 1857; "The Excito-secretory System of Nerves, etc.," prize essay, Transactions Ameri- can Medical Association, May, 1857; "Meckel's Ganglion, etc.," Southern Medical and Surgi- cal Journal, February, 1858; "Classification of Febrile Diseases by the Nervous System," Transactions American Medical Association, 1857; "The Nervous System in Febrile Dis- eases, Excito-secretory or Reflex Vaso-motor Action the Basis of their Phenomena," ibid., 1858; "The Secretory and the Excito-secretory System," one volume 8vo., 135 pages, Lippin- cott, Philadelphia, 1S58; "Caffeine as an Anti- dote in Opium," Southern Medical and Surgi- cal Journal, May, i860; "A New 'Ready Method:' Artificial Respiration in the Sitting Posture," ibid., May, i860; "Croup a Paroxys- mal Neurosis: its Treatment with Quinine," ibid., May, i860; "Caffeine in Opium-coma (second case), Injection by the' Rectum," ibid., August, i860; " The Effect of Caffeine upon the Muscular System," ibid., May, i860; "The Georgia Military Hospitals of Richmond," pamphlet, Augusta, Ga., 1S61; "Traumatic Hemorrhage and the Arteries, etc.," a chapter in the "Confederate Manual of Military Sur- gery," one volume nmo., 297 pages, Richmond, 1863; "The Hunterian Ligation of Arteries in Destructive Inflammation," Southern Journal of the Medical Sciences, New Orleans, August, 1S66 ; "Cooper's Surgical Dictionary," London, 1872 (article, "Inflammation"); "Position, Pneumatic Pressure and Mechanical Appliances in Uterine Displacements, etc.," pamphlet, Augusta, 1S75, Atlanta Medical and Surgical Journal, June, 1875; "Registration and Sani- tation, etc.," first Report of Board of Health of Georgia, 1875 'i " Blood-letting in Puerperal Eclampsia, etc.," American 'Journal of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women and Children, August, 1876; "Railroad Transportation of Disease- germs, etc., etc. (Yellow and Dengue Fever in the South in 1839, 1850, 1854 and 1876) : " Annual Report Board of Health of Georgia, 1S76; "Pneumatic Self-replacements in Dislo- 214 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. cations of the Gravid and Non-gravid Uterus," American Gynaecological Transactions, 1876; "Calculi in the Bladder after the Cure of Vesico-vaginal Fistula," ibid., 1876; "The Neuro-dynamic Etiology and Pathology of Urinary Calculus, and Arterial Ligation in the Treatment of Traumatic Inflammation and Gan- grene," read before the Surgical Section of the International Medical Congress, in 1876. In addition to his out-door and consultation practice, Dr. Campbell is consulted extensively by correspondence. He has given the whole of his attention to his profession, often to the ex- clusion of the much-needed rest and recreation so necessary to those engaged in active profes- sional pursuits; and Roseneath, the country residence of the family, situated in Campbell Park and Forest, a favorite resort in the wild and romantic mountain region, near Clarksville, Ga., aptly termed the Southern Switzerland, has seldom afforded him the relaxation which such prolonged and incessant labor demands. He married, in 1844, Sarah Bosworth, eldest daughter of Amory Sibley, one of the oldest and most extensive merchants of Augusta, who was at the time of his death President of the Me- chanics' Bank, of Augusta. He has but one child, a married daughter, Mrs. Caroline C. Doughty. Mrs. Campbell is a lady of unusual attainments and cultivation, and has ever taken a deep interest in her husband's labors ; to her encouragement and to the gentle inspiration of her approving and suggestive sympathy his suc- cess in his profession is largely due. REV. J. K. GUTHEIM. Louisiana. af AMES KOPPEL GUTHEIM was born, Al ■ November 15th, 181 7, at Menne, Dis- 2JI trict of Warburg, Westphalia. He springs from a family in which Hebrew learning was much cultivated. His father, Meyer Gutheim, was a proficient Hebra- ist and Tahnudical scholar, and his grandfather, Rabbi Jacob Koppel, a rabbinical authority in the district. At the early age of five he entered the Talmud Torah school, at Warburg, was initiated into the Talmud by Rabbi Mann Steg, and frequented the progymnasium until his fourteenth year. At this tender age he became Hebrew teacher at Oberlistingen, where he re- mained two years, pursuing his classical studies under the guidance of Dr. Paulus, the learned Protestant minister of the place. Thence he removed to Munster, the capital of Westphalia, to finish his collegiate course and to enjoy the rabbinical instruction of the late Rabbi Abra- ham Sutro, chief rabbi of the province, from whom he received a diploma of proficiency. He officiated as preacher and teacher in Senden- horst, Westphalia, from 1838 to 1842, and then emigrated to New York, where he arrived in 1843. At first he acted as book-keeper in the counting-room of a brother, a merchant in this city, ar.d wrote an occasional article for the press. From thence he was called, in 1846, to Cin- cinnati, and there officiated as preacher and principal of a Hebrew and general school. After a year's residence in Cincinnati he took charge of the B'nai Yeshurun congregation, which he retained for three years, and laid the corner- stone and dedicated the first temple of that congregation, now under the charge of Rev. Dr. J. M. Wise. In 1850 he received a call from the Shangari Chassed congregation of Rampart street, New Orleans, and in March, 1851, dedicated the beautiful new temple erected for their use. In January, 1854, he performed the funeral rites of Judah Touro, the affluent, philanthropic and patriotic merchant of New Orleans; and in June following, when the remains were removed to Providence, R. I., where the deceased was born and his father had ministered more than eighty years before, Mr. Gutheim again conducted the religious services. These solemn and impressive rites were in strict accordance with the ritual of the Hebrew Church, and, witnessed as they were by many for the first time, profoundly impressed the great concourse of spectators. The Providence Journal, REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 2I 5 of June 8th, 1854, speaking of Mr. Gutheim's address, says : "Mr. Gutheim is a German, and has been only twelve years in our country. He speaks English, however, with such freedom, accuracy and elegance as led all unacquainted with him to believe that he was either of British or Ameri- can birth. His elocution was most admirable. There was so much euphony in his reading of the Hebrew Scriptures that even the uninstructed in that ancient tongue were delighted. But when he read in the vernacular that sublime psalm upon the frailty of human life, beginning, 'Lord, thou hast been our dwelling-place in all generations,' each one present seemed almost involuntarily to exclaim, ' How beautiful ! how eloquent ! ' " In 1854 he transferred his ministry from the Rampart street congregation to the Portuguese congregation of New Orleans, known as "the Dispersed of Judah," and in April, 1857, dedi- cated their spacious and beautiful new syna- gogue, " Nefutsoth Jehudah," then just com- pleted, of which he had laid the corner-stone in the previous year. This synagogue was erected in place of the old synagogue on Canal street, a donation of Judah Touro. In 1863 he left New Orleans for Montgomery, Ala., where for over two years he was in charge of the Hebrew congregation of that city, as well as another at Columbus, Ga., which he visited every month. At the close of the civil war he returned to New Orleans, where, finding the Portuguese congregation almost scattered, he accepted the call of his old congregation, on Rampart street, with the distinct understanding that he should introduce reform measures. In 1866 he laid the corner-stone of the synagogue erected by the Association " Temime Derech." In 1868 he was invited to accept the position of English Lecturer in the Temple Emanuel con- gregation of New York, which office he entered upon November 1st, 1868. Before leaving New Orleans, such was the high esteem in which he was held by his fellow-citizens of all shades of religious belief, that the following memorial, signed by over one hundred gentlemen, repre- senting the worth, standing and intelligence of New Orleans, was presented to him to induce him to remain : "New Orleans, June \bth, 186S. ' "Rev. James K. Gutheim: "Reverend Sir: We, the undersigned citi- zens of New Orleans, not of your faith, but for many years your personal friends and admirers, have learned with profound regret of a movement having for its object your permanent removal to New York. Your long residence in this city has identified you with her welfare and secured for you a high place in the affections of her people. We recognize in you the warm-hearted genial friend, the enlightened patriotic citizen, and the divine of extraordinary learning, clear- ness of perception and power of eloquence rarely equalled. We regard your removal from us not merely an irreparable loss to your church and people but a calamity to this city and State, as we cannot afford at this time to lose such men as you. We most sincerely hope, therefore, that some satisfactory arrangement may be made for your remaining permanently among us, that your example and eloquence may lead this peo- ple in paths of education, virtue and peace. "Believe us to remain, with sentiments of great respect, your most obedient servants." He remained in New York for four years, and while there attended the Rabbinical Convention held in Philadelphia, in 1869, of which body he was the Vice-President. In connection with Hon. Morris Ellinger he established the Jewish Times, a journal which holds high rank as an organ of Reformed Judaism, and was its Asso- ciate Editor for the year 1869. During his sojourn in the Empire City a new Reform Con- gregation, under the name of the Temple Sinai, had been formed in New Orleans, and Mr. Gut- heim was solicited to return to the scene of his former labors. In November, 1871, he visited New Orleans for the purpose of laying the corner-stone of the new Temple Sinai. The ceremony took place on Sunday, November 19th, when Mr. Gutheim delivered the follow- ing address, which, as an example of style and 2l5 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. of the aims of the reform movement in Judaism, may here appropriately find a place : "Sinai and Zion ! Two names of the most thrilling interest, of the deepest importance, of the most salutary influence to Israel and to man- kind. They are the mountains of the Lord, from which heavenly truth gushed forth and spread in ever-widening circles. They are the fountain-heads of the religious and moral cul- ture of the human race, the elevated points, where heaven and earth are happily blended, the divine and human harmoniously united. Sinai and Zion are household-words, wherever God is worshipped in spirit and in truth, for ' from Sinai the Lord shone forth, at his right hand a fiery law ' — ' and from Zion comes forth the law and the word of God from Jerusalem. ' "Sinai and Zion! What hallowed associa- tions cluster around these two names, whose pristine brightness has remained undimmed in the march of many centuries and the wide area of the earth's surface. They are forever syno- nyms of light and truth. Even from this dis- tant spot in the New World we cannot help contemplating them with a solemn veneration and sacred delight as their outlines and their historical importance rise before our mental vision. The stone, laid as a foundation in Zion, was the imperishable block, hewn from Sinai's adamantine quarry. However fierce the storm of human, passions, however violent the onslaught of the misconceived zeal, engendered by blind fanaticism, it was too firmly imbedded, ever to be dislodged. It was 'a tried stone' designed and fashioned by the hand of Omnipo- tence, and upon its foundation the temple of truth and of love, the temple of knowledge of the One and only God, the Father of all — and of the fraternal bonds that should unite all his children, was to be reared in all its holiness and glory for the happiness of man. It was a ' precious corner-stone ' exceeding all worldly grandeur and material wealth, as it constitutes the immovable basis of moral purity and great- ness of soul. Whoever built upon this stone, his structure was well founded ; whoever stood 'firm and faithful, did not hastily waver,' but from the midst of temporary gloom and harass- ing trials he looked forward, with the eye of hope, to a bright and peaceful future. ' The tried stone, the precious corner-stone, laid as a sure foundation in Zion,' is identical with the corner-stone of Judaism. To speak without metaphor. Judaism is founded upon the belief in the absolute unity of God, in the recognition and worship of the One spiritual, all-wise, all- merciful and omnipotent Creator and Ruler of the universe, who has created man in His own image by endowing him with a soul, capable of comprehending this truth, of unfolding its in- herent intellectual and moral powers, and destined for immortality. This truth pro- claimed from Sinai and ratified at Zion for the benefit of all mankind, ' in order, as Solomon prays, that all the people of the earth may know, that the Lord is God and there is none else ' — is neither enveloped in mysteries, nor disfigured by types. It is in beautiful harmony with human reason and directly appeals, in ten- der and soothing accents, to the human heart. It is the perpetual revelation of the eternal, im- mutable, ever-living God to the spirit of man in every age. Before the heavenly light of this truth, the lurid flames of idolatry and supersti- tion and the meteoric flashes of atheism must pale their ineffectual fires. The standard of religious truth, thus unfurled by Israel, will be held aloft, until all the families of the earth will flock around it for their blessing. The belief in the One eternal God and Father, as taught by Judaism, has proved, directly and indirectly, the most potent factor in the advancement of true civilization. It has steadily promoted the moral progress, elevated the mind and refined the heart of man. It has shed its heavenly light on, and clearly defined the eternal princi- ples of justice, of liberty, of brotherly love. At a time, when darkness covered the nations, when heathenism with its flagrant vices and gross aberrations brutalized mankind, the law of Sinai inculcated as practical rule9 for govern- ment and for life, ' You shall have but one law and one judgment for the native and for the stranger,' i. c, you shall mete out equal justice REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF- THE SOUTH. 217 to all; 'you shall neither vex nor oppress the stranger,' but accord him the full measure of liberty which you' enjoy; 'thou shalt love the stranger as thyself — a command which appears as a complementary enforcement of the com- prehensive moral precept, ' Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.' And these principles were compressed into one beautiful sentence by the last of Zion's prophets, ' Have we not all One Father? hath not one God created us? Why then should we act treacherously one against another?' Yes, the belief in one God, who embraces all mankind in His paternal love and wise providence, must strengthen the senti- ment in the human heart, to regard and treat every human being as the child of God, as a brother. Upon this- belief, therefore, ' as the tried and precious corner-stone,' the world-wide temple of humanity is destined to rise, slowly but surely, in its grand and lofty proportions. The memories and associations clustering around Sinai and Zion were never dissevered from Israel's history; they are not simply the dead- letter record of the past, but are enshrined as imperishable legacies in the hearts of the people selected by God as the missionaries of divine truth ; they come to us to-day, enforced not only by the faith and constancy, the virtues and sacrifices and sufferings of a long line of ances- try, but by the lessons and experiences of the times in which we live ; and we are resolved, not with any feeble expectation or faltering hope only, but with a firm persuasion and assured trust and faith, to send them down all sparkling and blazing to the remotest posterity. In the spiritual empire of religious truth ' the sceptre has not departed from Judah.' The two great religious systems, which ostensibly govern the civilized world, Christianity and Mohammedan- ism, have sprung from Judaism ; whatever is sound and vigorous and fruitful in their consti- tutions has been drawn from, and is quickened by her life-sustaining maternal bosom. Juda- ism, like the sun, is resplendent in its own light, while its planetary orbs shine in a borrowed effulgence drawn from its primitive fountain. Truth remains unalterably the same. It is the signet of God, stamped upon nature and history, upon matter and spirit, eternal and immutable like God himself. The principles and doctrines of Judaism, therefore, with their divine charter of Sinai and their tried corner-stone of Zion, must be true to all eternity. No expediency, no compromise, no sophistry can shake their permanent validity. If the recognition and worship of the Holy One was ever true (and this fact must be universally conceded), if at any time it was the precious corner-stone of genuine faith and morality, then the doctrine of One God, who exists peerless and alone in His divine majesty, must remain true, as long as the mind of man is capable of reasoning and the heart of man susceptible of truth. It was the peculiar, heaven-ordained mission of Israel, to be the custodian, the propagator, the ever- existing witness of this truth, the Messiah of nations, the light of the Gentiles. To- this end it was appointed, by divine mandate, ' as a king- dom of priests and a holy nation ; ' to this end it has been preserved throughout the checkered events of history, amidst the crumbling of thrones and the crash of empires, bravely sus- taining the fierce and prolonged storms of in- tolerance, of fanaticism and persecution that raged around its devoted head. Beyond the cloudy horizon of the gloomy present, it ever discerned the bright dawn of a serene future, ' when the knowledge of God will cover the earth, as the waters cover the sea.' For although reli- gious truth has advanced by slow and measured stages, yet its dominion has visibly expanded, and its future realization, though remote, is sure and certain. In the words of the prophets, Isaiah and Micah, 'And it shall cpme to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the Lord's house shall be firmly established on the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills ; and unto it shall flow all the nations. And many people shall go and say, Come ye, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob ; that he may teach us of his ways, and we may walk in his paths.' Until that time, when all mankind will know and worship the One and only God, Juda- 2l8 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. ism, the venerable and faithful mother, is will- ing and anxious to live in amity, in brotherhood, and in peace with her numerous offspring of variously apparelled daughters. Synagogue and Church, though differing in matters of faith, are yet in perfect agreement on the moral law of the Bible. Upon this broad platform we stand as a united band of brothers, inspired by a common duty, to work for the improvement and happiness of our common race. There is nothing more wonderful in the history of the human race than the way in which the religious and moral ideal of Sinai has traversed the lapse of ages, acquiring a new strength and beauty with each advance of civilization, and infusing its beneficent influence into every sphere of thought and action. The moral development of mankind is sure to progress to its destined goal by the assimilating and attractive influence of this grand ideal. In the present aspect of the world it devolves upon Judaism to present the standard of this ideal to the public eye, in all its attractiveness and perfection, stripped of mere speculative doctrines and ritualistic ob- servances which in former periods of history were deemed necessary for its preservation. True religion sanctions no doctrine which collides with our reason or our moral sense; no speculative theories or ceremonies, which, with- out being opposed to conscience, are at least wholly beyond its sphere. Guided by these principles and considerations, the movement of modern reform in Judaism was inaugurated, and has steadily gained the fervent sympathy and support of numerous faithful adherents. It is a plant of spontaneous growth, emanating from within and not from without, and hence must thrive and prosper. "Reform means rational progress; reform means life; reform means enlightened convic- tion ; reform means sublime devotion to the holiest interests and to the grand ideal ever cherished by Judaism. Under the banner of reform, Judaism has revived from its lethargy, has put forth its native energy and vigor, and bids fair to realize its glorious future. Directed at first to the abatement of crying abuses in the synagogue, it has steadily extended its sphere, and its regenerating influence is now felt in every department of Jewish life. It has breathed order into the chaos, chased away the dense clouds of superstition that darkened the religious horizon, and purified the spiritual atmosphere of Israel. And these grand results have been achieved, ' not by force, not by violence, but by the power of truth.' Members of 'Temple Sinai ! ' Words are inadequate to convey to you my emotions of deep-felt gratitude for having called me from the distant North to express the ideas and sentiments which the act in which we are engaged naturally inspires. It affords me a holy satisfaction to witness the substantial evidences on your part, that the seeds, which your former teacher and- guide has sown in singleness of purpose and purity of motive, have not fallen on barren soil. You have undertaken a holy and glorious work. The corner-stone is about to be laid to-day — the temple will soon be erected, and afford, under Divine Providence, a lasting monument to your noble efforts. Great, no doubt, were the exertions, great the sacrifices which it has hitherto cost you ; and still the work is yet in its inception, and great, no doubt, will yet be the sacrifices for its completion. ' Be strong, therefore, and of good courage, fear not, nor be ye afraid.' Persevere in your holy zeal. ' Remain steadfast and faithful, do not hastily waver.' Continue to act, as you have hitherto done, in union and harmony, with courage and perseverance, and all difficulties will be easily surmounted, a triumphant success will crown your efforts. As your fathers, the whole people of Israel, were assembled in the days of yore at the base of Mount Sinai, and listened to the words of revelation, which since then constitute the corner-stone of the temple of humanity, so you are assembled this day around the corner- stone of 'Temple Sinai,' renewing your alle- giance to God, determined to remain faithful to the spirit of His holy law. But unlike your fathers, you are not encamped in a bleak, inhos- pitable desert, nor surrounded by hostile, bar- barian tribes, but are free citizens of a great and glorious republic, settlers of a thriving and noble REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 219 State, residents of a fair city, whose changing fortunes could not affect the high-minded im- pulses, the liberal and generous spirit, by which its inhabitants were ever distinguished. Indeed, the numerous attendance of our fellow-citizens of other creeds, some to testify their interest and sympathy as spectators, others by active partici- pation in the exercises of the hour, practically illustrates the beautiful line of the sacred bard, ' Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity.' Let the corner-stone, therefore, be laid with the accus- tomed rites by the worthy brotherhood, whose motto is Light, Truth and Charity, whose prin- ciples and practice are in full harmony with the principles and practice of Judaism. In the name of God, we solemnly dedicate this corner-stone upon which the sacred edifice is to rest. May the ' Temple Sinai ' realize the fervent anticipa- tions of its founders, become a fountain of holy and blessed influence, a visible embodi- ment and Messianic teacher of the two cardinal principles of true religion : 'allegiance to God — good-will to man .'"' In 1872 he accepted the call and entered on his duties as rabbi and minister. This congre- gation was organized on reform principles, and adopted the ritual of the Temple Emanuel of New York. It consists of about 150 members, and is the first in influence and numbers in New Orleans. The temple, which is a large brick building in the Moorish style, is chaste and handsome in its interior decorations, and will seat about 1,300 people; its cost was $70,000. Mr. Gutheim has taken a prominent and active part in founding and promoting the success of all the charitable institutions of New Orleans. He was one of the founders and a principal mover in the organization of the Association for the Relief of Jewish Widows and Orphans, and has been successively its Secretary, Treas- urer and First Vice-President ; the latter office he still holds. Of the Touro Infirmary he has been Vice-President since its organization in 1854. He has been member of the board, and President of the Hebrew Benevolent Association since his residence in the Crescent City, and has been First Vice-President of the Touro In- firmary and Hebrew Benevolent Association since the consolidation of the two institutions in 1874. During his official career he has dedi- cated temples for Hebrew worship in Louis- ville; St. Louis; Cincinnati; San Antonio, Texas ; Mobile ; Montgomery ; New Orleans, and several other cities. Since 1877 he has been a member of the Board of Directors of the Public Schools of New Orleans; he is Chairman of the Committee on Teachers, and acting President in the absence of the President, Hon. T. J. Semmes. Mr. Gutheim has published a large number of sermons and lectures, some of which have appeared in the press and others in pamphlet form ; and a selection entitled the "Temple Pulpit," containing sermons and addresses delivered en special occasions, making a neat volume of 175 pages, was published in New York in 1872. He has translated from the German the Fourth Volume of the History of the Jews, by Dr. H. Graetz; and has translated from the Hebrew about one-half of the book of Psalms. He has also prepared a collection of Hymns for the Temple Emanuel, mostly trans- lations from the German. It would be as presumptuous as it would be im- possible, in our limited space, to attempt to de- fine here the difference between the Reformed and the Orthodox Jewish faith. It may be said, however, that the Reformed school hold the purely religious and devotional part of Judaism as deeply and reverently as the most orthodox, but they look upon the Levitical laws as having reference to the time, place and circumstances under which they were promulgated — as being of purely local and temporary importance; some of them necessarily having to be aban- doned, as opposed to modern civilization. The movement is purely a result of intellectual progress, a necessary corollary of the advance made in civilization. They insist, only, upon three articles of faith : The unity of God; the existence of revelation, i. e., a direct relation between God and man ; and the immortality of the soul. All things else are matters of dis- cipline or expediency, and of no vital impor- REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. tance. They believe that the Messiah has come — that the people of Israel are the Messiah. That the prophecies have reference to the whole people of Israel, who were to be the sufferer of mankind — to be forcibly scattered over the world, and to serve as a channel through which all the nations of the earth should come to a knowledge of the true and only God, and to be redeemed and reclaimed from idolatry. Mr. Gutheim is a gentleman of deep research and of the highest culture, possessed of rich stores of recondite learning. A scholar, theo- logian and orator, remarkable for the compre- hensiveness of his ideas, the soundness of his reasoning, and his liberality of thought. He has an impressive and graceful delivery, with vigor, eloquence, and great command of language. He has achieved remarkable mastery over the English language, his fluency and felicity of expression in which is quite wonderful in a gentleman of foreign birth. The New York Herald, of March 19th, 1871, in describing the " Pulpit Lights of Judaism," says of him : " He looks at every injunction of the law, every tra- dition of his race, and every ancient Jewish custom in the naked light of absolute logic. He accepts nothing until it has been adjudged acceptable by the unbiased decision of the intellect. He, so to speak, untwists the very fibres of theological dogmas, and holds fast only to such threads of divine light as seem agreeable to the spirit of the age and the genius of the people among whom he has been thrown." Mr. Gutheim was married in 1S5S to Emilie, daughter of I. I. Jone% a prominent merchant of Mobile, Ala., and has but one son, Meyer Gutheim, who is now studying law in the office of Hon. T. J. Semmes, of New Orleans. A specimen of Mr. Gutheim's metrical ver- sion of the Hebrew Psalms may serve as an ap- propriate conclusion to this biographical sketch. PSALM XXIII. 1. The Lord's my shepherd evermore, I shall not want, nor e'er shall pine; By tranquil streams He'll place my store, On pastures sweet make me recline. He cheers my soul ; for His own sake He ever leads in virtue's wake. And though I walk through shades of death, Through silent vales of mortal gloom- I fear no harm from mould'ring breath, God is with me beyond the tomb. His rod and staff will surely be My comfort to eternity. III. My wants He kindly will supply, My table in His love prepare; Despite the glance of envy's eye God will sustain me in His care; He will with oil anoint my head And on my cup His blessing shed. IV. Thus grace and goodness will attend My journey to life's hidden shore, And happiness will crown.my end And be my portion evermore : For in God's house I shall abide And ever bless my heavenly guide. DR. WM. O. BALDWIN. Alabama. ILLIAM OWEN BALDWIN was born, August 9th, 1818, in Montgomery county, Ala., about four miles from the capital of the State. At that time Alabama had only recently been organ- ized as a Territory, and was not admitted into the Union until the following year; Montgom- ery, *sn old Indian town, was then called "Ala- bama town." His great-grandfather, a Virgin- ian by birth, settled in North Carolina, where he married Miss Owen, after whom numerous members of the Baldwin family have been named. Some years after his marriage he removed to Columbia county, Ga., where he raised three sons, who took part with their father in the Revolutionary war, and were present at the siege of Augusta, Ga. ; the eldest son David and himself returned home at the close of the war and died shortly afterwards. Of the two re- maining sons, Owen married Miss Wiley, and /^ ^T /C^XL^vSU^^t^ REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 221 many of his descendants are now resident in Mississippi ; and William, who was born in North Carolina, became a planter in Georgia, married Miss Elizabeth Kimbro, of that State, and was the grandfather of the subject of this sketch. Judge Abraham Baldwin, one of the signers of the Constitution of the United States, was a relative of his. William Baldwin, son of the preceding and father of Dr. Baldwin, was born in Georgia, and married Miss Cecilia Fitz- patrick, of Georgia, whose father was a member of the Georgia Legislature for nineteen consecu- tive years, and left nine children, of whom the eldest, Cecilia, was the only daughter, and the youngest, Benjamin Fitzpatrick, was afterwards Governor of Alabama, and subsequently United States Senator, which position he resigned when Alabama passed the ordinance of secession. William Baldwin's eldest son, Marion Augustus Baldwin, was born in Georgia, and removed with his parents into Alabama in 1816; he was Attorney-General of Alabama from 1847 to 1865, and one of the ablest lawyers as well as the most popular man in the State. His father died when Dr. Baldwin was nine years of age, leav- ing his widow with seven children, of whom he was the second son ; he received his education at an academy in Montgomery county, near his mother's plantation, conducted by Adison H. Sample, a man of great reputation in his day, a splendid linguist and a finished scholar. At sixteen he commenced to read medicine in the office of Dr. McLeod, the leading physician in Montgomery, and shortly afterwards entered the Transylvania University, Lexington, Ky., in which institution he became the private pupil of Dr. Charles Caldwell and Dr. L. P. Yandell, then in conjunction with the eminent surgeon and lithotomist, Dr. B. W. Dudley, professors in that university. At the unprecedented age of eighteen, he received his degree of M. D., a fact much regretted in after life when the im- portance of more extended study was more vividly realized. Some years afterwards, disagreements having arisen between the members of the faculty, the professors, with but few exceptions, resigned and established the Medical Department of the University of Louisville, and the Transylvania University became extinct. His mother having so large a family to raise unaided, was some- what cramped in her resources, and found it impossible to give more than one of her sons a university education, and to that the elder bro- ther was naturally entitled. William, however, had all but completed his arrangements to enter the University of Virginia, when the want of adequate means interposed, an obstacle which it was impossible to overcome. In 1837 he com- menced the practice of his profession in Mont- gomery, and in 1S40 entered into partnership with his former preceptor, Dr. McLeod, who died twelve months afterwards. Becoming on intimate terms with the distinguished Professor of Obstetrics, Dr. William M. Boling, a strong personal attachment sprung up between them, and after occupying the same office for some years, they formed a professional copartnership in 1848, which continued in force for four years, when their practice became so extensive that it was deemed best for their individual pecuniary interests, in the matter of consulta-. tions, etc., to separate, and the partnership was accordingly dissolved. Dr. Boling was a man of great learning, and perhaps of more sterling merit than any Alabama has produced. Dr. Baldwin and himself studied and labored to- gether for eleven years for the advancement of science, and he afterwards became Professor in Transylvania University, and subsequently at Memphis. At his death, in 1859, Dr. Baldwin delivered a touching eulogy over the grave of this noble and erudite physician. In April, 1847, Dr. Baldwin contributed to the A7ne7-ican Journal of the Medical Sciences some " Observations on the Poisonous Proper- ties of the Sulphate of Quinine." This paper, which contributed perhaps more to his reputa- tion than any article he ever wrote, created great attention, and was translated into several foreign languages, and is quoted as an authority not only in the English and French periodicals and their standard works on toxicology, but also in the United States Dispensary and the REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. medico-legal works of this country. After re- porting a case in which convulsions, blindness and death followed the use of sulphate of qui- nine; and another in which the symptoms which succeeded the administration of the quinine bore a striking analogy to the first, although death was not the result, he records numerous experi- ments made upon dogs, which are affected by poisons exactly in the same way as human be- ings. Admitting that, under careful and proper administration, no single remedy is half so valu- able to the practitioner as that of quinine, he proves conclusively that when given in over- doses, it is capable of producing death. In December, 1849, ne delivered an address before the Alabama State Medical Association, over which body he afterwards presided, entitled : "Physic and Physicians." The range of the discussion is over a wide and fruitful field, em- bracing the intellectual, moral, social and pro- fessional position of physicians, and the benefi- cial relations of their science to the welfare of mankind. It is a manly and fearless defence of medical science from quacks and empirics of every description, and abounds in argument, apt illustrations and eloquent appeals in behalf of the dignity and claims of the medical profession. To Homoeopathy particular attention is paid, and considerable space is devoted to the expo- sure of its heresies and humbugs, but withal in a dignified and manly tone. He is mercilessly severe on dishonorable, unworthy or mercenary conduct on the part of the orthodox members of the profession, and handles empirics and empiricism of all sorts " without gloves." This address, although the first delivered in public by its author, was received with such marked favor by the members that it was printed by order of the association for general circulation, and re- viewed in the most complimentary terms by the medical journals and newspaper press. After dissolving partnership with Dr. Boling, Dr. Baldwin conducted the largest and most lucra- tive practice in Montgomery, reaching $15,000 per annum, a very unusual income for a city of its size. During the civil war he still continued his practice, declining repeated offers of com- missions in the Confederate service, although he was frequently present on the field after the action attending the wounded as a volunteer surgeon. His eldest son, William Owen Bald- win, left the State University at Tuscaloosa, against his father's will, to join the army, and while Captain of the twenty-second Alabama — endeared to his comrades as the "boy-captain " of Deas' brigade— was killed at Franklin, Tenn., aged only nineteen years. The war over, Dr. Baldwin used his utmost endeavors to bring about a pacification between the two sections so bitterly estranged. During the terrible strife the members of the American Medical Associa- tion at their various meetings had repeatedly deplored the absence of their Southern brethren, and looked forward to the time when they would be again " one in their political, professional and social relations." At the annual meeting held in Washington, D. C, in 1868, the first since the beginning of the war at which dele- gates from the South had been present, only seven representatives from the Southern States attended out of an assemblage of about 500 members. Dr. W. O. Baldwin was elected President as an evidence of the earnest wish of the association to hold out the right hand of fellowship to those so long estranged. Con- trary to usual custom the President elect deliv- ered a short address from the chair, which, from the admirable spirit in which it was conceived, and the pathetic yet manly manner in which it was delivered, touched to the quick the hearts of those present, and drew forth unqualified eulo- gium from men of all shades of opinion. He said : "Mr. President and Gentlemen of the Amer- ican Medical Association : In returning you my sincere thanks for the honor you have conferred upon me in electing me to preside over the de- liberations of this body — an association which embraces in its relationship so many names justly distinguished over the civilized world for genius and learning — believe me, gentlemen, it is with feelings of embarrassment equalled only by my profound sense of gratitude and my ad- miration for the magnanimity which prompted the offering. It is the more grateful to me that REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 223 it was the free, unasked-for gift of the associa- tion. I did not seek the position. High as the ■honor is, I should deem it purchased at too dear a price if, in order to obtain it, it had been necessary for me to solicit the votes of any men from any section, even those from my own society. I am painfully conscious, gentlemen, of my own unworthiness of this high distinc- tion, and am not vain enough to appropriate the honor all to myself. I do not accept it as an individual compliment, but rather as the faithful hand of brotherhood stretched out with a gen- erous friendship and true nobility of soul in its desire to heal and obliterate the wounds in its own bosom for whose creation it was in no way responsible. Pardon me for taking this oppor- tunity for alluding briefly to a subject which has not perhaps heretofore been considered germaine to occasions like the present, and which I now approach with both pain and hesitation. I am sure that most of you have not failed to observe the very meagre representation which the asso- ciation has had from the Southern States since the close of the late war. This has probably been due to several causes, to only one of which, however, I desire to allude. I will not disguise from you, gentlemen, the fact that there are many physicians in the South disposed to hold themselves aloof from your councils. The reso- lution passed at your meeting in 1866, offering again the hand of fellowship to your Southern brethren, owing to the peculiar condition of our country at that time and the fact that but little of the medical literature and news of the North circulated with us, met the eyes but of few, and there are still among us those who feel that your hearts are yet steeled against them, and who be- lieve that, notwithstanding some formal declara- tions to the contrary, most of you, in your private feelings, have not yet been able to rise sufficiently above the prejudices of the past to enable you to receive them in such a manner as to make their presence here either agreeable to them or profitable to the association. Looking to this conviction of theirs, strengthened by the fact they are still under the cloud of the nation's displeasure, and denied the political rights to which they esteem themselves entitled, they have felt that it would be both undignified and un- manly to present themselves at your doors for admittance to your councils, or to offer to affili- ate with you until they can come as your peers in all things — in political and social rights, as well as in scientific zeal and devotion. So far as my observation has extended, I am sorry to know these sentiments have prevailed with many, and it is but frankness in me to say so. I am free to confess that I, with many others, have not sympathized altogether with these feel- ings. I saw the resolution adopted in 1866, and before referred to, inviting us in most respectful and conciliatory language to resume our places in this association. I felt this was all you could do, all you ought to do, all we could ask, and was satisfied with it, and only regret it did not obtain a more general circulation. The society to which I belong, with entire unanimity, ap- pointed its full quota of delegates to this meet- ing. I came here to lend my humble example to the work of re-establishing our former rela- tions. I never doubted I would be received with courtesy and even with kindness. The broad, liberal, and catholic sentiments pro- claimed from this stand in the annual address of that noble old Roman, our distinguished President, Dr. Gross, knowing in these halls ' no North, no South, no East, no West ' — he whose clustering honors, though won in your midst, yet gather a beauty and brilliancy from the love and veneration in which he is held in the South — must be received as a declaration of sentiments and principles by this association, and cannot fail to correct the errors and mis- representations which have prevailed in our sec- tion. This action of yours to-day, in awarding through me as one of her humble representatives, the honorable and distinguished office of Presi- dent of this Association, a position which might well be claimed for one of the many of your own renowned and gifted sons, will, I am sure, testify to our brethren of the South, in silent but forcible language, the injustice which has been done you by those who have taken a dif- ferent view of your real sentiments and feelings 224 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. towards us. In saying this much, I do not in- tend it as a reproach to those of my section who have hitherto so misunderstood you ; and you in your generosity I am sure are prepared to concede much to the pride of a noble manhood, who, standing amidst the memories of blasted hopes and ruined fortunes, have perhaps been disposed to guard with too jealous and sensitive an eye that which is dearer to them than for- tune or life itself, and which I am sure you would be the last to willingly see compromised — their personal and professional dignity and honor. For myself and for those I represent I grasp with unaffected pleasure the hand which you have so gracefully and magnanimously offered, and I hope and believe this sentiment will meet a ready response from all our brethren of the South. Let us again be united as friends and brothers. Ignoring past and present politi- cal differences, let us exhibit to this distracted country an example of forgiveness and tolera- tion worthy the emulation of a great and noble people. Let the bonds which we acknowledge here bind us in all portions of this broad land as a sacred brotherhood engaged in a common toil, -with one mind, one heart, and one purpose. Let the place annually selected for our meetings be our Mecca. There let us meet with harmony of sentiment for thorough organization, for con- nected and concerted action, without which no great science or art can ever attain its highest perfection. Exacting from each other only the qualifications necessary for honorable member- ship, let us there mingle in the sacred precincts of our humane profession, and join hands and sympathies in the strengthening influences of association and fellowship ; and, as we lay fresh offerings in the temple of a noble science and build new fires on her altars, let us cherish in our hearts the ennobling sentiment of brotherly love. In conclusion I would say we have doubt- less most of us — aye, certainly, most of us in the land of many sorrows from whence I come — tasted the bitter fruits of the bloody and unholy war through which we have passed and wept over its dire calamities. We, as an association, had no agency in its creation. It belongs now with all its disasters and miseries to the dead past, and, as we had no cause for quarrel then, we have none now for separation or estrange-* ment. We may not forget our sorrows for the past, and we will still water with our most sacred tears the graves of our noble sons who fell victims to the strife. But, whenever there is grief at the heart, a tear for the ashes of the past, let us wipe from it all traces of bitterness, and drape its memories, and sanctify its sadness with the manly and Christian virtues of charity, forgiveness, and fraternal love." This speech was copied into the public journals of every sec- tion of the country with but one expression of the strongest approbation for his patriotic en- deavor to heal the wounds of fraternal strife, and enable both North and South without loss of self-respect to shake hands over the bloody chasm and bury forever the bitter past. A well- known literary gentleman who was present — the Nestor of the medical literary world — meeting Dr. Baldwin afterwards asked to shake him by the hand, and said, "Your speech has done more and will do more towards reconciling the different sections than all the resolutions and reconstruction acts introduced, or speeches made in Congress since the war." Previous to the annual meeting of the Ameri- can Medical Association, held in New Orleans, in May, 1869, Dr. Baldwin, being desirous of securing a full attendance of the profession from all sections, addressed a letter to Dr. J. C. Nott, of New York, formerly of Mobile, in which he fully explained the sentiments of Southern physicians in regard to the association, and in return asked from Dr. Nott full informa- tion as to the feelings actuating the profession in the North. This correspondence was for- warded to Dr. E. S. Gaillard, Editor of the Richmond and Louisville Medical Journal, with a request for its publication, and is as follows : f Letter I.] "Montgomery, Ala., March 15M, 1869. " Dr. E. S. Gaillard, Editor Richmond and Louisville Medical Journal : "My Dear Sir: I send you this letter and REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 225 the enclosed correspondence between Dr. J. C. Nott and myself, for publication in your journal. You must pardon me, dear doctor, for the per- sonal allusion contained in this correspondence to yourself. From the fact that you were an active participant in the late war and suffered deeply by its results, and from the additional fact that you have occupied a prominent posi- tion in the medical profession before and since the war, I thought I might take the liberty of referring to you as a true representative of the professional sentiment of the South. For the same reason I addressed a communication to Dr. Nott (formerly of Mobile, now of New York), who, it is well known, was a staunch adherent of the Confederate cause ; who, at the advanced age of sixty years, gave up his pro- fessorship in a college to which he was devoted and of which he was the founder ; relinquished his large and lucrative practice and neglected his then ample fortune to take a commission in the army of the South ; serving in hospitals, in camp, on the march, in the front or wherever he was ordered, with all the devotion and faith- fulness of his enthusiastic and honest nature. He had but three children, all sons; one lost an arm in infancy ; the others, promising in a ripening manhood all that a father's heart could desire ; both of these went to the field at the first call for troops and both perished in the army. When such men as yourself and Nott, from the medical profession, and General Wade Hampton, from the head and front of the army — all representative men — men who have, in the time of her greatest need, rendered distinguished services to the South, who have been torn and mutilated in person, lacerated and crushed in affections, wrecked and ruined in fortune, can take the proffered hand ef friendship and urge conciliation, harmony and fraternization for the good of science and the welfare of the country, I think the personal allusion which I have made to you is pardonable, while it should put to the blush those few ' who still urge discord and alienation.' I do not think that a charge of egotism could lie against you in consequence of your publishing what I think or say of you. In justice to me you cannot omit the reference to you, for by so doing, you would manifestly de- feat one object of the letter. I have seen proper to use your name as a representative man, and in a manner to serve a purpose which is obvious throughout the letter, and the facts war- rant the allusion. " I am, dear doctor, very sincerely yours, "W. O. Baldwin, M. D." [Letter 2.] "Montgomery, Ala., March 2d, 1869. " Dr. J. C. Nott, New York : "My Dear Doctor: As you are aware, the next meeting of the American Medical Associa- tion is to be held in the city of New Orleans, on the first Tuesday in May next, and I write to urge you to be present on that occasion. Your numerous old friends in the South would be most happy to meet you there ; to shake you by the hand in this fraternal reunion, and to wel- come you again to the scenes of your morning life. It must be gratifying to you to know, my dear, good old friend, when, in your solitary moments, memory sometimes takes you back to the home of your youth (to review the inci- dents of almost a life-time spent in active and arduous professional duties), that your cotem- poraries here, who witnessed your devotion to the cause of science, whilst they appreciated the value of your labors, still hold in most affec- tionate remembrance that honorable courtesy and charity which ever distinguished your con- duct towards your professional brothers. I am glad to be able to say, my dear doctor, that the spirit of your example still lives with us and, I believe, will teach us from the grave ; will teach those who still labor in the fields you have left, when life with you shall have ended its hardest lessons. Nothing, I assure you, would give me, individually, more pleasure than to see your honest face on that occasion. It will be such a fitting time for you to meet us, and one which will probably never present itself again, when you could see so many of your old friends. My correspondence has been somewhat extensive during the past eight or nine months, and I feel 226 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. justified in saying that the great mass of the profession South is in full accord and sympathy with the association. You may have seen some little dissatisfaction expressed in newspapers over a nam de plume, indicating the author to be a physician, but I assure you such sentiments are confined to but very few and have failed to reach the great heart of the profession. I was grieved, however, to see even this manifestation of opposition to the great representative interests of the medical profession of this country. It has no root and can bear no fruits in science or general beneficence. This dissatisfaction grew out of the action of the association at its meet- ing in 1S64, in relation to a preamble and reso- lutions introduced by Dr. A. K. -Gardner, of New York. These were, in fact, a remonstrance against the war ethics of the government, and, in substance, provided that the President of the United States, heads of departments, and mem- bers of the United States Senate be requested by the association to ' take such action as shall cause all medicines and medical and surgical instruments and appliances to be excluded from the list "called contraband of war."' The action taken on these resolutions by the associa- tion was to lay them on the table indefinitely, and which, in parliamentary parlance, I believe, means th#t it was ' not desirable to consider them ' at that time. From this action, some have contended that the association lent its in- fluence and support to sustain the government in this feature of its ethics of war. The beauti- ful preamble and resolutions referred to, as hav- ing been introduced by Dr. Gardner, are cer- tainly a. most graceful proof of a noble and generous mind, and must be regarded by all as the offspring of the purest and most unselfish charity and benevolence. Yet how far the language used by others in commenting upon this action of the association is justified by the facts ; how far this body lent its influence and support to the government in the policy com- plained of, or to what extent it committed itself to the principle, by laying these resolutions on the table, are questions which may very well admit of differences of opinion. No member can claim for the association exemption from fair, frank, and honorable criticism, and, when thus conducted amongst ourselves, or through the legitimate channels of medical periodicals, with moderate language and in a courteous and respectful temper, I can see no objection to it, and think it may in the end lead to harmony of sentiment and unity of purpose. I have been particularly grieved, however, to see that some, in their zeal to discuss the points above referred to, have resorted to the columns of newspapers (devoted to common and general politics) for this purpose. The public feel no particular interest in controversies like this, and, in tha language of our code of ethics, ' as there exists numerous points in medical ethics and etiquette through which the feelings of medical men may be painfully assailed in their intercourse with each other, and which cannot be understood or appreciated by general society, . . . publicity in a case of this nature may be personally in- jurious to the individuals concerned, and can hardly fail to bring discredit upon the faculty.' These injunctions, though applying to our daily intercourse with each other, are equally applica- ble to us in our associated and general relations. I am not prepared to say what the usages of modern warfare are on the points raised in Dr. Gardner's resolutions, or whether there are any recognized or established ethics among civilized nations on this subject. But that it is in accord- ance with the purest and. highest dictates of humanity for belligerent powers to allow the enemy's sick and wounded to be supplied with medicines and surgical appliances from within their own lines, when they cannot be otherwise obtained, I think none will deny, unless the supply be at a time when such action might thwart the movements or prejudice the safety of an army. And, if the duty of regulating such matters had been assigned to the American Medical Association, or even to the army medi- cal corps, and they had established or advised the establishment of an ordinance making these articles contraband of war, I should feel that their action had not harmonized with the spirit which lias ever characterized the conduct of our REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 227 profession toward suffering humanity. This, however, was not the case, and I can very well imagine that those who voted against the asso- ciation taking the action urged in the preamble and resolutions referred to, could give good reasons which influenced them, at that particular time, to desire no complication with their gov- ernment upon a question, in the discussion and decision of which they were regarded as in no way authoritative, and the direction of which had been assumed by high government officials, who had long since established and practised a policy in reference to it. I assume, then, the broad ground that it was a question \vith which the association had nothing whatever to do, and one which was not properly before it for discus- sion ; and, it seems to me, that it was expecting too much of our Northern brothers to suppose, that they, at a time when all the sinews of war were called most vigorously into execution, would place themselves in antagonism to their government upon a question which was entirely outside of their professional position and ac- credited duties. In doing so they certainly would have been transcending their legitimate sphere and meddling with the prerogatives of those to whom the regulation of the ethics of war had been assigned, and who claimed exclu- sive jurisdiction over the question. Subjects of this kind certainly formed no part in the plan of their organization. They were there solely for the purpose of discussing questions purely scientific and professional, and not such as grow out of civilized warfare. " Whatever, therefore, was objectionable in the ordinance alluded to, the high functionaries of the government were alone responsible for it. It was a political and war measure with which the association had no more to do than did the Pope of Rome, or the worshipful grand master of a Masonic lodge, or any other humane and charitable individual, or Christian and benevo- lent organization, in the land. In fact, every man in Christendom was as much bound to re- monstrate with the government, for any violation of the rules of civilized warfare, as were the members of the association. It is a very serious and forced conclusion to say, that the associa- tion gave its influence and support to the gov- ernment to maintain it in this policy, simply because it refused at that particular juncture to enter its protest against it, by the adoption of these resolutions. If, as an association, they had assumed a vindictive or hostile attitude to- wards the South and advised the adoption of this or any other cruel or unjust procedure on the part of the Northern government, there would have been just reasons for complaint on the part of Southern physicians. This, however, was not the case. The association simply held itself firmly to its professional position, to its ac- knowledged sphere, to its accredited duties, and refused to go outside of that position to discuss a question which concerned that body no more than it did any private individual in the land. It is not wise, nor is it required by any creed of general courtesy or ethics, that honor shall always forbid that which honor fails to sanction. Men are not expected or required to denounce every measure of which they cannot approve. There are often good reasons why they should not. Are they, then, to share the odium of measures entirely foreign to their sphere and be- yond their, control? There is certainly much difference between the man who commits crime and him who fails to remonstrate with the crimi- nal ! As well might we reproach and rebuke the High Court of Chancery for failing to lec- ture the world on the subject of religion, the giving of alms to the poor, or for any other philanthropic work which might be calculated to lessen the woes and mitigate the sufferings of fellow-beings. Society, and especially govern- ments, have assigned to different individuals and classes their peculiar sphere and respective du- ties, and the world owes much of its harmony to this fortunate arrangement. We have our own code of ethics and etiquette, and our own stand- ard of morals, and, if we adhere strictly to these, we cannot interfere with the ethics of war es- tablished by ordinances of government. One of the great reconciling principles in the phi- losophy of life is a proper regard for the rights, duties and principles of others. Whilst, by the 228 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. very nature of our calling, we are intimately connected with the interests of humanity, and should labor by every means rightfully at our command to promote its benefactions, we must be careful in our zeal for a good cause not to hazard the position and influence already gained by invading the precincts and prerogatives of others. The restraints and usages of govern- ments in times of war may seem to us, in many particulars, unnecessarily harsh, oppressive and cruel; and, indeed, what civilian ever witnessed the operation of martial law who could not find grave objections, both to its humanity and equity? But when these have been ordained by persons to whom we are only subordinate, we cannot be responsible for results, and should, in no way, share the odium, simply by failing to place ourselves in open antagonism to them. As long as we labor with all the professional, intellectual and moral efficiency at our com- mand, for the fulfilment of duties properly within our legitimate and recognized sphere, we shall have accomplished all the good for humanity that the world can reasonably expect or require of us. But even suppose the association did commit an error, in fact and in spirit, in failing to remonstrate with its government, as stated, where is the wisdom, at this day, of opposition to its future and permanent interests? Suppose that the feeble assaults which have been made upon it should swell into a hostility whose magnitude should in the end mar its progress, compass its disorganization, and defeat its claims to a grand nationality, who could receive credit for such a work ? Where would be the glory of success or the fruit of such victory? Could sci- ence, could humanity, could the country thank one for such a service ? What has brought the science of medicine to its present state of ad- vancement but the labor of intellects combined in organization ? Like the tiny insect which lays up its stores for the wants of winter, we too must acknowledge the great law which sanctions the wisdom of associated labor. The imperish- able grandeur and usefulness of all sciences owe their highest development to organized effort. The future glories of the science of medicine in this country lie embodied in powers yet latent in organization, and he who seeks to disturb this great element in its prosperity is no friend to progress. "The animus of the association has shown itself to be honorable and kind in every refer- ence made to its Southern members, during and since the war; honorable to itself, honorable to the profession, honorable, just and generous to the South. When I went to its last meeting (in Washington), I did so from a sense of duty and with the earnest desire of seeing the two sections united in their professional relations and pur- poses. I did not solicit any honors, and asked no man to vote for me for any office. Yet with a meagre representation from the South, they conferred upon me the highest office in their gift. I knew myself to be unworthy of the high distinction, and felt it was not intended for me. I knew it had a broader and higher significance than that of a mere tribute to personal and pri- vate ambition. I knew it to be in keeping with that kindly spirit displayed by the Northern delegates towards their Southern brethren throughout their 'Transactions,' and that it was but a fresh offering of the olive branch of peace. In this spirit I accepted it. No man asked me anything in relation to my political sentiments. I cannot boast of performances in the late struggle, but I have never disguised the fact from any one, that in all the earnest desires of the heart which constitute devotion to a cause, I yield to none in my loyalty to that which has gone down in the gloom of defeat, and for which those tender youths, your son and mine, fought side by side, and fighting fell for principles held dear by you and by me. I would not stultify myself on this point for all the honors which could be heaped upon me by the medical profession, or by any other class of men. Nor do I think my Northern brothers would respect me more for being false to my section. In the death of my boy I found the hardest heart-sorrow of my life, and the weary years which have since passed by have been powerless to still its anguish ; and yet I could but feel a mournful pride in a knowledge of the REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 229 fact that he died on the field of glory, and true to the land which gave him birth. But the crushed affections and blighted hopes of the father, who has yielded a noble sacrifice to his country, as he sits in silent and sacred memory of his holiest grief, can find no relief by barbing the anguish of his heart with feelings of malice, hatred and revenge towards those who, in hon- orable combat, had been made the instruments of his sorrow. Natural affection does not re- quire this ; true manliness does not demand it. No, doctor, I do not wish to cherish feelings of bitterness with the memory of my son. I wish to forget all that is painful and harrowing to the heart, and to remember him as he was, the soldier, patriot and Christian, falling in honor- able warfare, and that the hand which sent the fatal ball which deprived him of life was that of some brave and generous spirit, moved by the same high purpose, the same stern sense of duty, the same devotion to principle and country which guided and actuated him. So far from entertaining sentiments of unkindness towards our brothers of the medical profession North, growing out of this affliction, my only feeling has been, that if any one of them had been near him in that dreadful hour, his highest care would have been to have drawn, if possible, the fatal ball from his breast and restored him to life and health. How unwise and unprofitable it is to seek to mingle the temper of partisan strife with the affairs of a great science ! If the gallant General Hampton, whose blood flowed so freely in the late war, and whose home, with the homes of his people, was consumed and made desolate by the flames of the Northern army, can speak gratefully of 'the spirit of con- ciliation, the magnanimity and kindness' of those 'who recognize us as no longer foes, but brethren,' can, for his country's good, declare his willingness to bury ' all past differences in one common grave,' to 'accept the right hand of fellowship ... so frankly extended,' and greet as a 'comrade' him whose hand 'so lately grasped the sword,' but now 'bears the olive branch of peace,' shall we be so sectional and prejudiced as to nurse feelings of hostility to- wards a brotherhood from whom we have ever received only evidences of marked kindness and honorable courtesy? If the talented and inde- pendent editor of the Richmond and Louisville Medical Journal, Professor E. S. Gaillard, who lost his right arm, when a medical director, in the discharge of his surgical duties on the field of battle, thus depriving him of all hope of fur- ther advancement in the special department which had been the choice of his youth, for which genius, education and a thorough method had so well prepared him, and to which the achievements of early manhood had already given such brilliant promise of successful am- bition — I say, if he can advise that we should cover over the past ' with the mantle of personal and professional charity,' that we should 'take the outstretched hand, accept the offer of friend- liness and reconciliation ; ' and that the recep- tion of the ' medical men of America,'' when they assemble in New Orleans, in May next, should be ' not only a hospitable reception, but a warm, a manly and a generous welcome, ' cannot those who never felt a wound, and can even jest at scars, lay aside feelings which can neither yield fruits to our noble science nor do honor to our manhood ? Is any one vain or weak enough to believe that our Northern brothers will derive an advantage from fellowship, union and har- mony which we will not share in an equal ratio? " Pardon me, dear doctor, for trespassing so long upon your valuable time. I know you will excuse it in the interest which you feel in the general prosperity of the medical profession of the whole country, and especially in the desire which you feel to see your Southern friends come fully up to their duty in meeting the hon- orable advances which have been made by our Northern brothers, looking to a complete and perfect fraternization. I think the American Medical Association is to be the power through which a greater good is to be accomplished for the profession in this country than has yet been achieved. On this point you may perhaps hear from me at some future time. I will only say now, that its organization had its inception 230 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. chiefly in an idea which has not yet been real- j leading citizens gave me a public dinner, and i ze d — that of elevating the standard of medical \ the members of the profession a handsome re- education in this country. But I believe its j ception, at which I was presented with a piece labors in this direction will yet be felt and ac- knowledged. To this end, it must be national and represent the interests of the profession in every part of the country. Those who compre- hend the grandeur of its germ, appreciate full well the ultimate possibility of its nature, and will see to it that the inspiration which gave it birth shall be worked to a final and successful end. The advancement of science, the affec- tions of an enlightened brotherhood, the inter- ests of society and the good of humanity are all united with it, and from every section I have the most gratifying assurances of a determination to bury all other sentiments in the one great purpose of promoting harmony and concert of action, with the kindest feelings of fraternal regard. Assure our friends of the North of this, and tell them we desire to meet them in large numbers in New Orleans in May. "With assurances of the highest regard, be- lieve me, dear doctor, " Most sincerely and truly your friend, "W. O. Baldwin, M. D." [Letter 3.] " New York, No. 4 West Twenty-Second street. "March Sf/i, 1869. " W. O. Baldwin, M. D. : " My Dear Doctor : Your letter of the 2d has just come to hand. I hasten to reply by return mail. Whilst I am fully sensible that your kind feelings for me have tempted you to speak in terms of praise beyond my merits, I have the vanity to believe that you do not over- estimate my high sense of obligation to our noble profession ; my unceasing efforts to up- hold its dignity, and my endeavors to pro- mote friendly feelings amongst its members. I have always maintained that we could not deserve or command the respect of the world, unless we respected each other and preserved a proper esprit de corps. ■ When I was about to take my farewell of the people of Mobile, among whom I had lived for thirty years, the of plate, on which was engraved the name of every regular practitioner of the city. This, to me, was a crowning glory of a long career, as it was grateful evidence to me that my constant efforts to keep the members of the profession together in brotherly love and usefulness had not been in vain. You may well believe then, my dear friend, that your present efforts in the same good cause, on a wider field, meet my hearty approbation and sympathy. I have nothing to suggest in addition to your excellent letter, which covers the whole ground at issue ; it is temperate, honest, manly, and in every way becoming the high and responsible position in which you are placed. I doubt not it will be responded to by the profession, North, South, East and West, in the same spirit in which it was conceived. The construction you have given to the action of the American Medical Associa- tion, on the preamble and resolutions of Dr. A. K. Gardner, to which you refer, corresponds precisely with that I have heard expressed by all the members of the profession I have met at the North. The time of the association was fully occupied with matters that properly be- longed to it, and these resolutions trenched upon political or military considerations which were foreign to the business of the asso- ciation, which they could not influence. Any debate upon them might have led to un- pleasant remarks from some impetuous member, and it was, therefore, best to lay them on the table. If such resolutions had been laid before any hundred members of our profession, during the war, at the South, what, let me ask, would have been the result? There is a statisti- cal law that throws a certain per cent, of unwise heads into every assembly of this kind, and the less opportunity they have of talking, the better. " Now, sir, I beg leave to say a word of my per- sonal experience, since the war, at the North. Soon after the war closed, I was summoned to Washington as a witness in the Wirz trial, and seized the occasion to rim over to Philadelphia REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. to see what I could discover that was new in the way of books, instruments, practice, etc., we having been shut out from the world for four years. Not only did the medical gentlemen of Philadelphia receive me politely, but they seemed to feel as if they thought I might feel some delicacy in presenting my rebel face in their midst, and were more desirous than I had ever seen them, of treating me with hospitality. About a year ago, I came to pitch my tent in the city of New York, determined to ask no favors of the members of the profession, and not one of them can say that I ever solicited an introduction to him ; and yet, it would sound like egotism were I to tell of half the respect, the hospitality, and kindness I have received, both in and out of the profession in the city of New York. It is but justice to the faculty in New York to say that in tone, talent and attainment, it will compare favorably with that of the large capitals of Europe. But suppose we admit that the action of the association on the resolu- tions of Dr. Gardner was dictated by sectional and unchristianlike motives: this does not alter the case. The war is over ; our prosperity and happiness depend upon our return to the former status of the country, politically and socially; passion and prejudice should be laid in the grave with the half-million of brave men that have been buried in the bloody strife. The olive-branch has been gracefully and cordially tendered by our medical brethren at the North to those at the South, and it is your duty to accept it frankly and in good faith. The medical pro- fession has a great mission to fulfil. Medicine is not only a healing art, but is the mother of anatomy and physiology in their most extended sense ; of botany, chemistry, mineralogy, geol- ogy, etc. ; in fact, of all the natural sciences, from which have sprung the useful arts. It has been the great fountain from which have flowed the elements of civilization, from the foundation of the Egyptian empire to the present day. Now, my dear friend, will the medical profes- sion at the South be outdone in magnanimity? will they permit a petty pique, or even the remembrance of a great civil war, in which, perhaps, we were all to blame, to cross the path of science, and to mar a great enterprise like that of the Medical Association ? God forbid ! My many old friends must throw aside all minor considerations and come forward in sustaining your efforts to maintain the true honor of the South, the dignity of our profes- sion, and the cause of humanity. " Very truly your friend, "J. C. Nott." In May, 1869, the annual meeting of the American Medical Association was held at New Orleans, La., and Dr. Baldwin, as President, delivered the annual address, in which, referring to the absence of sectional prejudice among the medical profession, even during the heat of ac- tive warfare, he said : " To me, gentlemen, this occasion is one of solemnity and significance. Standing here in the great commercial metropolis of the South, I feel myself surrounded by men representing nearly every section of a country so lately ar- rayed in hostile strife. At a time when every other organization has been shaken to its centre by the passions of deadliest hate ; at a time when the most matured conservatism has been over- mastered by the vindictive fury which has swayed the popular mind ; at a time when even instinct has been treacherous to its ends, you have been drawn hither from homes far distant, over highways full of painful historic incidents, through territories watered by the blood and tears of a sorrowing nation, and you have as- sembled here as brothers and friends to unite your offerings to a common science. The mournful witnesses of this terrific struggle have confronted your eyes ; the shadowy phantoms still linger on the stage where these tragedies have been performed ; the air we breathe has not yet lost its echoing groans of dying heroism nor the pathetic anguish of sorrowing relatives. Amid these circumstances so sundering to the most sacred companionships of life, you have met in the spirit of Him who is this world's greatest and best Healer — that Divine One, who, opening and continuing his ministry of service, by curing all manner of diseases, finished its REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. majestic self-denial in the reconciliations of the cross. Eight years ago we were separated by civil war. That war engendered the bitterest feeling in every other national organization, whether scientific, political, or Christian; but the members of this association, without words of crimination or reproach for one another, as- sumed the respective places assigned them by the obligation of citizenship. Through the long and bloody contest which ensued, this associa- tion, in its resources, honor and renown, was in the keeping of our Northern brethren, and dur- ing those memorable years, when the sense of bitter wrong and burning hate filled all hearts, and when friendships and affections born of the hallowed ties of consanguinity sent their mes- sages — once of love and tenderness — at the point of the bayonet or through the cannon's mouth, what were the feelings which moved this association? At the first meeting, two years after the war began, they indulged only in expressions of profound regret that ' the brethren who once knelt with them at the same holy altar and drank with them at the same pure fountain had been separated from them by civil war, endangering thereby the claims of the association to an unselfish nationality, and rob- bing it of the presence and the counsel of many of its warmest adherents,' while praying at the following meeting that the period would soon come when we should again be ' one in our political, professional and social relations.' The same humane and catholic spirit continued dur- ing the war to mark the conduct of the members of this association. Each of the divided sec- tions met the tasks required by its respective position. But wherever found, whether sharing the hardships of the campaign or discharging the duties of private practice, they compre- hended the essential difference between what might prove on the one hand a transitory evil, and what on the other hand they knew would be a lasting good. Accordingly they remained the consistent representatives of a noble brother- hood. If they did not sink the patriot in the physician, they did not sink the physician in the patriot. The imperative instincts of each char- acter, true to its trusts and faithful to its require- ments, acted for themselves and in the direction of their own ends. Amid the shouts of battle and the shock of arms they raised themselves to the height and grandeur of their calling, and thus stood far above the embittered prejudices that encircled all other classes of men. So far from allowing the fugitive passions of the times to betray them from their professional allegiance, they vindicated their sagacity no less than their manliness by looking to the future — by contem- plating results not the less certain because re- mote, by regarding with thoughts chastened and subdued that state of man in which the interests of life and death meet together; and by consid- ering as paramount to all selfish motives the claims of that science with whose undisclosed mysteries they must yet wrestle for the well- being of mankind. Above all, they looked to the transcendent value of a virtue which should contrast in broad masses of light its purity and power with the corruptions and frailties of the hour, which should, by reason of its disinterest- edness, diffuse itself through the affections of nations, and reach, in the large outgoings of its sympathy, the hearts of generations yet unborn. When at last this dispensation of carnage ended, and whilst as yet the war-path was crimsoned with the blood or whitened with the unburied bones of our brethren, this association again met. Like the surges of the sea, dark, tumul- tuous, raging, though the storm has passed from the sky and fled beyond the horizon, the meaner instincts of hatred, revenge and persecution still swayed the multitude. The mob of fanatical intellect unappeased and the mob of popular passions thirsting for new strife joined their hands to prolong the wretched alienation. The avenging angel had lifted his brooding wings from the landscape, and cried, 'It is enough,' but now other vials of wrath seemed about to be ' poured forth on a land hopeless because helpless. You then met to pour oil on the unquiet waters. Here was scope for a statesmanship, aye, for a generalship, grander than any which the war had developed. Here was the best of oppor- tunities lo inaugurate a new epoch of fraternal REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 233 sympathy. Nor were you unmindful of its solemn behests. True to your past professions of regret over our separation, you saw the vacant seats, in this association, of your Southern breth- ren, and, actuated by the higher instincts of manhood, and scorning the base ambition to degrade a fallen antagonist whom the saddest experience had taught the bitterest lessons of life, you set the nation an example of dignity, moderation and virtue to which no other organi- zation in the land has yet had the wisdom or the sensibility to rise. "Within a few weeks after the cessation of hostilities the association held its regular annual meeting in the city of New York, and there re- newed with manly sympathy its former expres- sions of kindness, inviting us to come again and be their brethren. I quote their own language on that occasion when I say : ' The unhappy feud which for years has divided the nation has ceased, and peace has come, we trust forever ; so we hope soon again to meet our members and delegates from the South on the platform of fraternization, and to this end we extend to them a cordial welcome.' At a subsequent meeting you repeated this sentiment in the fol- lowing language: 'We would fain meet again those from whom we have been separated, draw the mantle of forgetfulness over the past, renew to them the expressions of regard, and with them dedicate the hour and the occasion to the sacred cause of learning, friendship and truth.' And when, at the last meeting, we met our Northern brethren, how were we received? They met us as equals in the past and equals in the present, saying, in effect, if not in words: 'If quarrel we ever had, it is over; we have no. explanations to offer, no apologies to demand ; we know that we have done our duty; we feel that you have done no more, and that you would have been 'unworthy your noble vocation had you done less; we have guarded faithfully the institution so long left in our charge, in which we now claim but an equal interest with you ; with the incense which we have burned in its sacred fane we have not permitted the poisonous spirit of party to mingle, and we now invite you to go with us to the smiling and peaceful fields of that science whose interests it shall be our common work to foster and advance ; here we will walk with you to the stern realities and sublime gran- deur of labor and thought, and find in their quiet paths a relief from the gloom of the past ; here we will divide with you the toils and share with you the rewards of labor, the labors of suc- cess.' Against the insolence of the day; against its unreasoning pride, its overweening vanity and shamelessness, your conduct bore a moral protest, which, while acting directly on our pro- fession, has had no small agency in producing those indications of a return to reciprocal senti- ments of confidence and respect in which all the good men of the country rejoice. The mythical war between the Athenians and Ama- zons led, in the midst of arms, to the most inti- mate friendship between the leaders. AVhen Pirithous and Theseus finally met on the plains of Marathon, after many a hard-fought battle, the former, regarding himself and army as cap- tors, said to the latter: 'Be judge thyself; what satisfaction dost thou require?' The noble Athenian replied: 'Thy friendship,' and they swore inviolable fidelity, and were ever after true brothers-in-arms. Alas ! that the nineteenth century has so often to recur to classical heath- enism to find its illustrations of genuine mag- nanimity. Looking at these facts, am I not warranted in asking if any organization has emerged from our late convulsions with so much dignity? Has it not come forth from the sharp ordeal with those graceful virtues that belong to our higher nature? The world may have its conventional rules of intercourse between man and man — its creed of moral philosophy — its code of honor, its accredited formula of be- havior, while it lavishes its praise on the charms of human brotherhood ; but it has been left to the American Medical Association to teach prac- tically the intellects of the land one of the most ennobling lessons on the dignity, beauty and glory of refined and civilized life : a lesson that not only hallows the spirit of our professional character, but instructs the physician in those spiritual sentiments which lead to the highest 234 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. virtues, among which are reckoned charity and forgiveness. Of the one we are told that the archangel, who never knew the feeling of hatred, has reason to envy the man who subdues it ; while of the other it is said, that when we prac- tise forgiveness to the man who has pierced our heart, he stands to us in the relation of the sea- worm, that perforates the shell of the muscle, which straightway closes the wound with a pearl." After thus dwelling on the moral spirit of the association, he proceeded to discuss the subject of Medical Education, the elevation of which was the chief object for which, the American Medical Association was organized. He con- trasts at length the lax system of medical educa- tion tolerated in this country with the thorough and systematic course required of the student by the European system, and points out that the fundamental error in the American system is the defective nature of the preliminary education, and urges a reform in medical colleges which shall establish " a uniform and elevated standard of requirements for the degree of M. D." He advocates the establishment of one or more National Medical Schools or Universities which should confer such distinctions and privileges as would be proportionate to the superiority they demand, and such as would make the at- tainment of their diploma an object to the am- bition of those who engage in the study of medicine ; the chairs to be open to all aspirants, and the appointment or election of professors to be so guarded as to secure the very highest tal- ents, fhe most profound learning, with the most fully demonstrated capacity for teaching. The salaries of the professors to be large and not de- pendent upon the number of students, and the Federal government to assume a proper share of the expenses incurred. On the motion for adjournment, he delivered the following address, which was unanimously ordered to be published in the minutes of the association : "Gentlemen: Before I submit the motion just made, and which, when adopted, will prac- tically close my official relations to this body, allow me to return yo* my most cordial and grateful thanks for the unvarying kindness which I have received at your hands. What- ever my future lot in life may be, the world holds no honors which to me can equal those conferred by you. The fraternal good-will which has so conspicuously marked your delib- erations has been to me a matter of infinite sat- isfaction and pride, and will not be the least among the grateful memories which will gladden my heart as I may hereafter review the incidents of my official connection with you. " To win your judgment and approval, to hold up the dignity of fellowship, the usefulness of association, and the interest and prosperity of the profession at large, have certainly occu- pied my most anxious thoughts since my eleva- tion to this position ; yet to cherish and pro- mote the intimate and cordial relations of friendship between the individual members of this association against all sectional distinctions or geographical lines has also been among the chief objects of my ambition and the earnest desires of my heart. Could I now believe that my efforts have contributed in the slightest de- gree to enlarging that harmony of sentiment and fraternal feeling which has been so apparent throughout this meeting, I should feel that I had commenced at least to make some return for the great honor and kindness received at your hands. "It now only remains for me, gentlemen, to again express to you my thanks, to wish you a safe return to your homes and labors, a happy reunion with your friends and families, and to pronounce that sad word, over which the heart of friendship would fain linger, as I bid you an affectionate farewell." In March, 1870, at a banquet following the meeting of the Alabama State Medical Associa- tion, Dr. Baldwin, grouping together the noble names of the deceased members in one common association of worth and excellence, paid a manly and appropriate tribute to their personal virtues and scientific attainments, and concluded by saying : "It is wise for us, as we look upon the vacant places of these worthies, to ston in the REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 235 midst of our festivities and contemplate the character of such men — to drop the tear of affection and esteem upon their memories, and to point. to them as examples worthy the emula- tion of the junior members of this association, who must hereafter fill their places in giving character and direction to its proceedings. In all ages, in all countries, in all professions or callings, the man of genius, or the good man who dies, leaving the world wiser, better, for having lived, receives the homage and tears of the cotemporaries who survive him. If this be true of other callings, how much more so should it be with us when, as is too often the case, our men die of diseases entailed through their efforts to mitigate the sufferings of others." At the meeting of the American Medical As- sociation in Philadelphia, in May, 1872, Dr. David W. Yandell, the President, delivered an address, in which he advocated a system of medical education diametrically opposed to that recommended by Dr. Baldwin. This address was reviewed by Dr. Baldwin in the New York Medical Journal of October, 1872, in scathing terms, as a weak and specious plea for cheap medical schools. He ridicules Dr. Yandell's preference for the American cross-roads doctor, for whose "rugged utility" the doctor had not hesitated to declare that he would exchange the cultivated method of the learned and accom- plished physician of Germany. He vigorously combats Dr. Yandell's assertion that "clinical instruction should be the alpha and omega of a medical education," and that "in the midst of these clinical demonstrations, physic is to be learned, and .not by going to universities." As a literary production, however, he compli- ments very highly Dr. Yandell's address, and pays a glowing tribute to Dr. Yandell's father, to whom Dr. Baldwin, as his pupil, was always deeply attached. At a meeting of the American Medical Association held in Louisville, Ky., in May, 1875, m response to the address of Dr. Bowditch, of Boston, Dr. Baldwin made the following remarks, which were highly eulogized by the press throughout the country : "Mr. President: I am glad to say to the gentleman who has just taken his seat that long since Alabama shook hands with Massachusetts in fraternal reunion. I wish to renew the pledges of fraternal regard to-day, and with him express my high appreciation of the magnificent and almost boundless hospitality extended to our brotherhood by the resident physicians and citizens of Louisville. So conspicuous has been the fraternal good feeling which has met and mingled in all our meetings, largely through their actions, that I feel more than ever like ex- claiming with De Wilton, when his lady-love had buckled on his spurs for the bloody field of Flodden : " ' Where'er I meet a Douglas, trust That Douglas is my brother.' "Gentlemen, physicians of Louisville, I thank you, and through you the good citizens of your fair city, for your efforts in cementing the social bond of union which binds our bro- therhood. By your hearty welcome, by your generous hospitalities, by your graceful courte- sies, you have won the hearts of all whose good fortune it was to be here, and as a Southern man, and as an American, I wish to thank you. I wish to express my great gratification in meeting on this occasion so many of our professional brothers of the North — and when I say of the North, I mean from all those States against which the South has been so recently arrayed in arms. And, sir, I am not using a mere phrase or form of speech, but speak the sincerest senti- ments of my heart when I express for these gen- tlemen my profound respect, admiration, esteem, and fraternal regard. The attitude of manly courtesy and kindness which they uniformly maintained towards their professional brothers of the South during the unfortunate struggle through which our country has passed could not have failed, I am sure, to excite the admiration of all who had opportunities to observe it. Avoiding in their proceedings when they held entire control of this association, all unpleasant allusion to sectional controversies, whilst they proved themselves true to their accredited duties, they were yet ever faithful to the sympathies and courtesies of brotherhood. The enlightened 236 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. patriotism which made them recognize the virtue taught in the lines — " ' Lives there a heart with soul so dead Which never to itself hath said, This is my own, my native land—' also taught them to respect that still dearer sentiment of the heart which esteems it no crime to cling to home before country, and which feels that there is an allegiance higher than patriotism due to firesides, to home-altars, and to household gods. Rising above the angry passions of the day with the loftiest instincts of human nature, the flush of victory did not betray them into acts calculated to embitter our past history or prolong our separation in the future. But with a kindness and cordiality un- mistakable, they invited us, as soon as the bloody sword was sheathed, to resume our places in the association, and with a grace and wisdom worthy a position for the exercise of the highest statesmanship, have ever since received and treated us as their brothers and their peers. I never shall forget that, in the hour of our deepest calamity, when our country, resting from a fratricidal step, was still lashed by the fury of sectional hate, when a victorious army, leaning upon the dripping sword, was still urged to acts of new aggression by an em- bittered and maddened populace, the first voice of fraternal love and interest that reached the ears of the South came from the medical men of the North — members of this association, and in their associated capacity. Had the politicians or those who led popular opinion all over the two sections been moved by the same wise, generous and manly spirit, long since our miser- ably divided country had been of one mind and one heart, as I trust we are to-day. In Scotland's feudal wars, when royal James was heard to exclaim that he would give his fairest earldom to bid Clan Alpine's chieftain, so late his arch-enemy, and then a mortally wounded prisoner within his gates, live, that monarch conquered, through the power of magnanimity and the influence of kindness, a victory over the hearts of a rebellious people which legions of Highland blades had failed to achieve. And in thus bringing a peace, in fact as well as in name, to his worn and distracted people, he brought higher honors to Scotland's king, than as Snow- down's Knight he had ever won for Rod- eric Dim. And now, to you, our brothers of the North, I would say, in thus illustrating by your own beautiful example this touching inci- dent in historical romance, it was then that you exhibited a wisdom which, for the good of our whole country, might well have been imitated by your statesmen. It was then that you showed your true nobility of soul ; it was then that you revealed the genuine instincts and impulses of a true manhood ; and, gentlemen, permit me to say that it was then that you gave us the right to love you as we do to-day. ' ' The references to the war and the decoration of the graves of both Confederate and Federal armies brought the moisture to the eyes of almost every one present. Dr. Gross was then loudly called for, but, after a few sentences, was so overcome with emotion that he was obliged to beg to be excused. All present were much affected, and there were but few in the audience whose eyes did not glisten with tears. In March, 1877, Dr. J. Marion Sims, the distinguished gynsecologist and founder of the Woman's Hospital of New York, after an absence of twenty-five years, paid a visit to Montgomery. A reception committee of the Medical and Surgical Society of Montgomery welcomed him to the city, and invited him to a banquet given in honor of his arrival. Dr. Baldwin, as the only one left of Dr. Sims' con- freres when he commenced his medical career in that city, and his intimate associate and com- panion, was selected by the society to receive the distinguished guest. After expressing the great pride which the members of the medical profession of Alabama felt in the renown which Dr. Sims had won since leaving its borders, and reminding him that he would recognize but few whom he had been accustomed to meet in former years, he said : " Sir, we claim you as an Alabamtan. South Carolina may assert the honor of having rocked REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 2 37 the cradle of your infancy and of having nur- tured your boyhood, but it was here, in Mont- gomery, that your greatness had its first dawn- ing. It was here that your genius found its earliest expression, and it was here it first took its flight and asserted its claims to the applause of strangers. It was here that your sleepless industry, your anxious toil, and your sublime fidelity to purpose carved out those surgical devices and appliances which have made your name so justly famous, and it was here that you first reduced those inventions to that practical utility in the treatment of the surgical diseases peculiar to females, which has not only chal- lenged the admiration of the great and learned in your own profession, but has also won the homage of the crowned heads of Europe, and made your name a familiar word in all the great capitals of the civilized world. It is surely no small honor or trifling subject for pride and con- gratulation to the State which claims to be the mother of your early manhood, to see that the enlightened courts of the old world, with their splendid civilization, have recognized the vast resources of your genius, and the importance of those great discoveries, which have justified them in ranking your name among those of the foremost men of the age, and in conferring upon you honors, titles and decorations due only to those who by their achievements in science, literature, art, or statesmanship have accom- plished some grand purpose in life, or conferred some lasting benefit on mankind. It is, there- fore, eminently proper, upon your visit to the home of your youth, after an absence of so many years, that your early companions, associates, and friends of the medical profession, should desire to greet you, and pay you that homage which is so justly your due. We wish, sir, to congratulate you upon the success of your labors and the usefulness of your life, as well as upon the splendor of the fame which these have given you. Indeed, sir, to those who, like myself, are familiar with the difficulties and struggles of your early professional career, the grand success of your life would seem almost as a romance, were it not for the solid and lasting benefits it has conferred upon humanity. ... In conclusion, sir, permit me to say, that if your achievements within the domain of science or if your exalted worth as a benefactor of your race should here- after rear the monumental marble to perpetuate your name as a great physician, still those simple, unaffected, kind and genial qualities of the heart, so peculiarly your own, and so well remembered by the companions of your youth, will ever, with them, constitute the charm and glory of your life as a man." In his reply Dr. Sims, in referring to the fact that Dr. Baldwin and he were the only survivors of the men of 1840, said : " You are many years my junior, and I hope and pray that you may long live to advance the science you have done so much to improve, and dignify the profession you have done so much to adorn, and to exert among your brethren the benign influence that has characterized your whole life." In January, 1878, Dr. Baldwin was again elected President of the Montgomery Medical and Surgical Soci- ety, and delivered a masterly address, full of wisdom and thought worthy of the profoundest statesman. In 1870, Dr. Baldwin, in seeking an invest- ment for part of his ample fortune, decided to employ a portion in banking operations, and accordingly inaugurated and organized the First National Bank of Montgomery, in which he is the largest shareholder ; in compliment to his great business capacity, and in consequence of the universal confidence in his personal in- tegrity and high character, he was elected Presi- dent by the shareholders, and the high position held by the bank is convincing proof of the care he has taken of their interests. Although he does not now seek practice, he still attends a large family connection, and is much sought after in consultation. He became distinguished as a practitioner of medicine in Montgomery in successful competition with such eminent men as Aimes, Boling, Marion Sims, Bozeman, and Berney, and though giving no special attention to surgery has performed most of the capital operations, and has never permitted a case to pass out of his office without making an attempt 2 3 8 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. for its relief. As an obstetrician, he holds the highest rank, and has devoted more time to that department than to any other of his profession : in the number of the Richmond and Louisville Medical Journal for April, 1872, he published a paper on "Irrigations of Ice-water as a Means of Arresting Hemorrhage in cases of Placenta Praevia," in which he reports a case of praevial placenta, where both mother and child were saved by the free use of this agent, and strongly recommends its use in similar cases. Among his contributions to medical literature may be mentioned " Remarks on Mustard Poultices, ap- plied extensively to the Surface," published in the Western Journal of Medicine and Surgery, January, 1845; "Remarks on Trismus or Te- tanus Nascentium, and on its identity with Trau- matic Tetanus in the Adult," American Journal of the Medical Sciences, October, 1846; "Ob- servations on the Poisonous Properties of the Sulphate of Quinine," American Journal of the Medical Sciences, April, 1847; "Observations on Spotted Fever," American Journal of the Medical Sciences, October, 1866; "Case of Glanders in the Human Subject," read before the Montgomery Medical and Surgical Society, 1868 ; and " Irrigations of Ice-water as a Means of Arresting Hemorrhage in cases of Placenta Prsevia," Richmond and Louisville Medical Journal, April, 1872. He is Associate Fellow of the College of Physicians of Philadelphia; honorary member of the Gynaecology Society of Boston ; member of the American Medical Association, of which he was President in 1869 ; member of the Medical Association of the State of Alabama, of which he has been President ; member of the Medical and Surgical Society of Montgomery, and several times its President. Dr. Baldwin was married, December 7th, 1843, to Mary Jane Martin, daughter of Judge Abram Martin, originally of South Carolina, and, sub- sequently, Judge of the Circuit Court, Mont- gomery. This excellent lady, after a long and painful illness, breathed her last, September 18th, 1878. She had long been a resident of Montgomery, her honored father having re- moved to that city while she was yet in the bloom of early womanhood. There she was married, there her children were born, and there, all along those changing years, the light of her beautiful life, devoted to duty and good deeds, shone with a sweetness and loveliness that can never fade from the hearts of those who knew and loved her. In all the land there was not to be found a woman truer in all the rela- tions of life. She never grew weary of well- doing. She was an humble and loving Chris- tian. Indeed, such was her modesty, such her humility, such her love and care for others, she little cared for self. She cared not for the ap- plause and praise and fashion of the world. Duty and love — love of husband and children, love of country, love of friends, love of her Saviour and His church — these were the holy motives that ceased not to move her trusting heart. Since the death of her noble soldier boy, who at the head of his men received his death-wound at the bloody battle of Franklin, she seemed to walk in the shadow of a great grief. And yet such was the light that shone along that way of sorrow — light from the gates of glory — she never seemed to wish to move out of its hallowed path. Indeed, for these long years her path was as the shining light that shineth more and more unto the perfect day. She possessed all the attributes of mind and heart that enter into the composition of the highest type of female excellence, and to her wise counsel, noble example, and appreciative sympathy, her husband is indebted for many of the nobler aims of his career. She loved her country, and her devotion to the Southern cause was intense and absorbing. To the sick and wounded soldiers she was a tender and devoted nurse, and many of the heroes in gray confined in the hospitals received at her hands those soothing ministrations that only a true woman can bestow upon the sick and dying. To the poor she extended an open hand, and no object of charity ever sought her aid in vain, or went away empty-handed. Dr. Baldwin has six chil- dren living. Of his sons, Marion Augustus Baldwin is a young lawyer and an accomplished scholar; and Abram Martin Baldwin has lately REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 239 left the Vanderbilt University, Nashville, Tenn. One daughter is the wife of G. W. Craik, son of the Rev. James Craik, of Louisville, Ky. , while the Misses Mary and Cecil, with the youngest, Alma, a child of ten, reside with their father. Montgomery may feel justly proud of the long line of eminent physicians and surgeons who have honored her by their fame, and none of that brilliant band have attained greater emi- nence than Dr. W. O. Baldwin. A cotem- porary of Aimes, J. Marion Sims, Boling, and others scarcely less eminent, he has outlived all but the distinguished gynaecologist, and is to- day without a peer as' the leading physician in Alabama. He is in the best and grandest sense a representative Southern gentleman, with all that name implies of lofty moral character, re- fined and cultivated mind, spotless integrity, and warm-hearted generosity. Eminently con- servative as a physician, his advice is sought by all sections of the profession, and in consulta- tion his opinion is deemed indispensable. As an obstetrician, he is unrivalled in the South, and has no superior in this country. With strong personal magnetism, remarkable judg- ment, and ability to control his fellow-men, he has done more to cement the profession of his native State and to draw together all sections of the Union estranged by fratricidal strife than any man living. Extensively read in all de- partments of literature and science, and with a cultivated literary taste, his well-balanced mind and prudent habits have preserved his mental and physical vigor in a remarkable degree, and his warm heart and genial social qualities have endeared him to a large circle of friends and admirers in all parts of the Union. GENERAL WHEELER. Alabama. OSEPH WHEELER was born at Au- gusta, Ga., September 10th, 1836. His father, Hon. Joseph Wheeler, an old and respected citizen of that city, gave his son every educational advantage possible in the best schools of that period. William H. Wheeler, who organized the first Georgia company for the war, and whose life fell a sacrifice to the hardships of a winter campaign in Virginia, was a brother of the subject of this sketch. Joseph Wheeler entered the Military Academy at West Point, July 1st, 1854, being placed in a class having a five years' course, which thus afforded him an extra year's study at the academy, from whence he graduated July 1 st, 1859. He was made Brevet Second Lieu- tenant of Dragoons, and assigned for duty at the Cavalry School, Carlisle, Pa., and from thence was ordered to New Mexico, where he was stationed successively at Forts Union, Craig and Fillmore, and engaged in several important expeditions against the hostile Indians. In February, 1861, foreseeing that war was immi- nent, he resigned his commission in the United States army and returned to Augusta, Ga. , where he was commissioned First Lieutenant of Artillery in the Confederate States army and stationed at Pensacola, Fla. He shortly re- ceived his promotion as Colonel of the Nine- teenth Alabama regiment, and at Shiloh, where he had two horses shot under him, was so con- spicuous for his gallantry that he was recom- mended by the commanding general for promo- tion to- Brigadier-General. In the many conflicts, including the fight at Farmington, Miss., by which the Federal advance upon Corinth was contested, the brigade which he commanded bore a prominent part. Upon the evacuation of Corinth his brigade was selected as the rear- guard. In the latter part of July, 1862, he was placed in command of the cavalry of the army of Mississippi, and in four days after taking command had penetrated the Federal lines, destroying bridges on their line of communica- tion near Bolivar and Jackson, Tenn., and hav- ing several successful fights with the enemy's cavalry and capturing a small train with a num- ber of horses and mules. A large Federal force, twenty times his number, was sent to capture him, but he brought his command back in safety. During the Kentucky campaign his gallantry and the brilliancy of his charges at 240 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. Mumfordsville elicited the admiration and com- pliments of the enemy, and at the battle of Ferryville, by his stubborn resistance, he kept back, during the day, an entire corps of the Federal army. General Polk, in his official report, commended his gallantry for leading a charge in which a battery and a number of prisoners were taken.. On the retreat from Kentucky he was appointed by General Bragg Chief of Cavalry, and, with a force not at any time exceeding one thousand men, so ingeni- ously and successfully guarded the rear of the army that the infantry were never called upon to fire a musket. General Buell, whose army General Halleck in his annual report stated to be one hundred thousand strong, and who was severely censured and relieved of his command for allowing General Bragg to escape from Ken- tucky, stated officially, that Bragg' s rear was covered by cavalry more skilfully handled than had ever been known under similar circum- stances. During this campaign Colonel Wheeler met the enemy in no less than thirty successful fights besides innumerable skirmishes, and upon the combined recommendation of Generals Bragg, Polk, Hardee and Buckner, was commis- sioned Brigadier-General and sent to Middle Tennessee. He was stationed at Lavergne, fifteen miles in front of the Confederate army, and sallied forth almost daily, frequently cap- turing foraging parties with their trains. In one of these engagements his horse was torn to pieces by a cannon-ball, his aide-de-camp killed at his side and himself painfully wounded by a fragment of a shell. During two months he was engaged in twenty distinct fights besides numer- ous skirmishes, and exhibited so dauntless a spirit that his soldiers gave him the soubriquet of the Little Hero. On the morning of the 26th December, 1862, General Rosecrans commenced his advance, and for four successive days Gen- eral Wheeler manoeuvred his command so as to hold the enemy in check until the Confederate army was prepared to grapple with him on the banks of Stone river. He took an active part in the battle of Murfreesboro, charging again and again upon the enemy's long lines, discon- certing General Rosecrans' plans and causing him to detach a large force from the front of his army. General Bragg, in his official report of the battle of Murfreesboro, says : " To the skilful manner in which the cavalry, thus ably supported, was handled, and the ex- ceeding gallantry of its officers and men, must be attributed the four days' time engaged by the enemy in reaching the battle-field, a distance of only twenty miles from his encampments, over fine macadamized roads. On Monday night General Wheeler proceeded, as ordered, to gain the enemy's rear. By Tuesday morning, moving on the Jefferson pike around the enemy's flank, he had gained the rear of their whole army, and soon attacked the trains, their guards and the numerous stragglers. He succeeded in capturing hundreds of prisoners and destroying hundreds of wagons loaded with supplies and baggage. After clearing the road he made his entire circuit and joined the cavalry on our left." Then making mention of two other successful movements made by General Wheeler to the enemy's rear, he closes his report by saying : " General Wheeler was pre-eminently distin- guished throughout the action, as well as for a month previous, in many successful conflicts with the enemy." After the battle of Murfrees- boro General Wheeler was engaged in destroy- ing the Federal lines of communication : nine large transports laden with supplies and an iron- clad gunboat were captured and burnt on the Cumberland river, while at Ashland immense supplies, covering several acres of ground, were destroyed. Being then joined by General For- rest's command every force of the enemy on the river was driven into the forts at Dover, closely pursued by the cavalry, who captured a battery of brass rifled guns, besides large quantities of ammunition and supplies and four hundred and fifty prisoners. The amount of stores destroyed in these various expeditions was so great that the second advance of the army of the Cumber- land was delayed for fully six months. General Wheeler then received his promotion to Major- General, and the Confederate Congress passed a resolution of thanks for his daring conduct and REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 241 brilliant achievements, January 23d, 1863. At Shelbyville, in covering the retreat of General Bragg's army to Chattanooga, with but six hun- dred men he held twelve thousand Federal troops in check for four hours, and at the end of day headed a "forlorn hope" of sixty brave spirits to open the road for the escape -of a portion of his command which had been cut off, and to place the wagon-trains out of danger ; of these sixty but thirteen escaped. Wheeler, who was completely surrounded, charged through the enemy's columns, plunged headlong into the river, then swollen to a mighty torrent, and, amid a shower of bullets, escaped in safety to the opposite bank. Duiing that hazardous but fortunate retreat General Wheeler engaged the enemy successfully at Tullahoma, Allisonia Bridge, New Church, Elk River Bridge, Uni- versity Place, etc., and after Bragg's army had reached Chattanooga he frustrated a large Fed- eral cavalry raid into Alabama. When Bragg's army retired from Chattanooga General Wheel- er's command guarded the passes of the moun- tains, and was successful in checking General Rosecrans' right wing, which was endeavoring to penetrate to Rome. He bore a prominent part in the battle of Chickamauga, being hotly en- gaged during both days. During the 19th and 20th September he captured two thousand pris- oners with a large train of supplies, and on the 21st routed and dispersed two columns of cav- alry, capturing an entire train of wagons, four hundred and fifty prisoners and eighteen stands of colors. He then made a brilliant and suc- cessful raid into Tennessee ; captured McMinn- ville and other posts on the road ; destroyed an immense wagon-train, numbering at least one thousand wagons, in Sequatchie valley, taking more than one thousand prisoners, and almost completely cut off the supplies of General Rose- crans' army. With but little rest he was ordered into East Tennessee, where, in two days, Burn- side's cavalry, the boast of " the army of the Ohio," under General Sanders, was beaten, cap- tured, killed, scattered or demoralized by an inferior force under Wheeler, and their com- mander mortally wounded. He then joined Longstreet and assisted in investing Knoxville, but being telegraphed for by General Bragg reached him, after travelling day and night, just in time to cover the retreat of his army from Missionary Ridge. From November, 18-63, until May, 1864, all but two brigades of Wheeler's command was detached on duty in Tennessee, during which time he defeated Gen- eral Thomas' attempt to occupy the fortified position at Dalton, and with about six hundred men utterly routed an entire brigade of Federal cavalry, capturing their camp and stores. On May 1st the Federal army of over one hundred thousand men, under General Sherman, com- menced its advance against General Johnston's army of not more than half that number, and Wheeler's cavalry fought their advance step by step with a steady determination which a Fed- eral correspondent described as " an abandon and desperation worthy of a better cause." At the battle of Dug Gap, Varnell's Station, Resaca, Cass Station, New Hope Church and Kennesaw, GeneraLWheeler continued to hold the Federal army in check. Dismounting his men behind temporary barricades he repulsed the enemy's advancing lines, inflicting heavy losses at every step they marched, and with his cavalry defeated every attempt to turn Johnston's right flank. On 1 8th June General Hood assumed com- mand of the Confederate forces, and Wheeler with his cavalry was ordered to retard General McPherson who, with three army corps, was advancing upon Atlanta by way of Decatur. After several severe and brilliant engagements in which General Wheeler had less than one- tenth of the force to which he was opposed, he attacked a division of infantry forming the ex- treme left of the Federal army, carrying a formidable line of breastworks and capturing garrison, camp equipage and many cannon. In this engagement General McPherson was killed. General Sherman, in a despatch to General Halleck, about this time, with characteristic modesty thus communicates his plans : "July 7.6th, 1S64. " General H. W. Halleck: To-morrow we begin to move against Atlanta. At same time 242 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. I send around by our right a force of about 3,500 cavalry under General McCook ; and around by the left about 5,000 cavalry under General Stoneman, with orders to reach the railroad about Griffen. I have also consented that General Stoneman, after he has executed this part of his mission, if he find it feasible, may, with his division proper, about 2,000 strong, go to Macon and attempt to release our officers and prisoners there, and then to Ander- sonville to release the 20,000 of our men there. Whilst these are in progress I will, with the main army, give employment to all the rebel army in Atlanta. "W. T. Sherman, " Major-General Commanding." On the morning of July 27th, General Mc- Cook, with three brigades, numbering thirty- five hundred picked men, the flower of the Fed- eral cavalry, crossed the Chattahoochee near Campbellton to strike the railroad at Lovejoy's Station, twenty miles south of Atlanta. Garrard and Stoneman, each commanding divisions num- bering together nearly 7,000 men, moved to- wards Lithonia, there dividing : Garrard moving towards Lovejoy's and Stoneman southeasterly towards Macon. By midnight General Wheeler had attacked Garrard's flank, and at daylight drove him back towards Sherman's main army. He also despatched three brigades after Stone- man, and, leaving one brigade to watch Gar- rard, started with the balance of his command, now reduced to 1,000 men, after McCook, who, finding himself pursued, commenced a rapid retreat towards Newnan. Wheeler, overtaking McCook near Newnan on the 30th of July, at- tacked him with great vigor, and after four hours severe fighting completely defeated him, capturing 950 prisoners together with their horses, equipments, and artillery. The column which he sent after Stoneman was equally suc- cessful, capturing General Stonemen himself and 500 prisoners ; the remainder of his com- mand being scattered through the country. Wheeler pursued and defeated the various flying detachments from Stoneman's and McCook's command. The total number of prisoners captured in these engagements amounted to 3,200, includ- ing one major-general and five brigade com- manders, with two batteries and thirty wagons. The enemy lost over 800 killed and wounded, besides large numbers who were scattered through the country and never returned to the army. Thus was destroyed by General Wheeler one of the largest and most dangerous raids inaugurated during the war, with a force scarcely half that of the enemy. The absolute impossibility of feeding so many animals made it necessary to send a portion of the Confederate cavalry to the Federal rear, and accordingly on the 9th of August, General Wheeler, with about 4,000 men, started on a raid into North Georgia and Ten- nessee, during which General Williams, with two brigades and half the artillery, became sep- arated and did not again join Wheeler's com- mand. The result of his labors during this raid was the capture of Dalton, Athens, Marys- ville, Clinton, McMinnville, Lebanon, Liberty, Smyrna, and Lynnville, with 1,700 beef-cattle, over 100 wagons, 700 horses and mules, many stores, and 450 prisoners ; the destruction of forage collected for Sherman's army in East Tennessee, and of several trains of cars loaded with supplies ; and the complete stoppage of communication between Chattanooga and Sher- man's army for twelve days, and between Nash- ville and Chattanooga for twenty-four days ; besides bringing out from the enemy's lines over 2,000 recruits for his own and nearly 3,000 for other commands. All this was accomplished with a loss of about 120 killed and wounded. In the latter part of October, General Wheeler became convinced that Sherman was about to march through the country to Savannah, and with great difficulty gained permission to take a portion of his command into Georgia to defend some of the important cities. By rapid march- ing he succeeded in reaching his position south of Atlanta on the 15th of November, when Sher- man, according to his official report, started on his march with 60,000 infantry and Kilpatrick's cavalry, numbering 5,500 men. General Wheeler repulsed the enemy in his attempts upon Griffin, REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 243 Forsyth, and Macon. After Sherman had crossed the Oconee, Kilpatrick started on a rapid raid towards Augusta, but was pursued by- Wheeler and driven back with heavy loss upon Sherman's main army, thus saving that city with its magnificent powder mills, ordnance stores, and immense quantities of cotton. On reaching Savannah he held in check a Federal column which was endeavoring to cut the only line of communications, and thus enabled the small Confederate force occupying that city to with- draw in safety. The result of his operations was the protection of a large extent of country which would otherwise have been destroyed, saving the cities of Augusta, Macon, Forsyth, and Griffin, and capturing, killing, and wound- ing over 2,000 of the enemy. After the evacu- ation of Savannah General Wheeler's command guarded the country in all directions and frus- trated all attempts to raid on the part of the Federals. An officer with President Davis, writing with reference to these operations, said : " The President was much impressed by the ex- traordinary activity, perseverance, indefatigable energy, and gallantry exhibited. Considering the strength of the enemy, your own small force, and the absence of all resources for supplying your losses, I do not think there is anything comparable to it in the annals of warfare. I am inclined to think the President is substantially of the same opinion." In the latter part of January General Sherman commenced his march towards Augusta, which General Wheeler contested step by step. On February 10th and nth he had a severe fight at Aiken, S. C, driving back vastly superior num- bers of the enemy, and saving not only that city but the manufactories at Graniteville, and com- pelling Sherman to abandon his designs on Augusta. Governor A. G. Magrath, of South Carolina, "tendered him the thanks of the State for the defence of Aiken against Sher- man's ruthless horde. At Columbia, S. C, and throughout Sherman's raid through the Caro- linas, General Wheeler continued to oppose and harass his line of march. Near Johnsonville he attacked the enemy's cavalry, capturing General Kilpatrick's sword and horse and 400 prisoners. At Averysboro he hastened to the relief of Gen- eral Hardee, who was engaged with a largely superior force, reaching the spot in time to pre- vent the enemy turning his flank. At Benton- ville he held the left of the Confederate army, and, on the evening of the second day, routed Mower's Federal corps after it had completely turned Johnston's flank and taken possession of the only line of retreat ; by this skilful and dar- ing movement Wheeler saved the Confederate army from certain loss. In the spring of 1865 General Wheeler was promoted to Lieutenant- General, having held a command continuously for two years and a half that entitled him to that rank, a longer period than any other officer in the Confederate service had retained con- tinuous command of an army corps in the field. During the Federal march through South and North Carolina he captured or placed hors de combat more than 5,000 of their troops, and defeated them in more than twenty engagements. As Sherman followed Johnston through Raleigh, N. C, Wheeler covered the latter's retreat and surrendered with him at Greensboro. His fare- well address is worth preserving : " Head-quarters Cavalry Corps, "April 2gi/i, 1S65. "Gallant Comrades: You have fought your fight ; your task is done. During a four years' struggle for liberty you have exhibited courage, fortitude, and devotion ; you are the sole victors of more than two hundred severely contested fields; you have participated in more than a thousand conflicts of arms ; you are heroes, vet- erans, patriots ; the bones of your comrades mark battle-fields upon the soil of Kentucky, Tennessee, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi ; you have done all that human exertion could accomplish. In bidding you adieu I desire to tender my thanks for your gallantry in battle, your fortitude under suffering, and your devo- tion at all times to the holy cause you have done so much to maintain. I desire also to express my gratitude for the kind feeling you have seen fit to extend towards myself, and to invoke upon 244 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. you the blessings of our heavenly Father, to whom we must always look for support in the hour of distress. Brethren in the cause of free- dom, comrades in arms, I bid you farewell ! "J. Wheeler." General Wheeler bore a prominent part in the battles 6f Shiloh, Farmington, the fights around Corinth, Perryville, Murfreesboro, Chick- amauga, the first eight days of the siege of Knox- ville, Ringgold, Rocky Face, Dalton, Resaca, Cassville, New Hope, battles around Kennesaw Mountain, Peach-tree Creek, Decatur, battles around Atlanta, siege of Savannah, Averysboro, and Bentonville, besides being under fire in over eight hundred skirmishes. As a comman- der of cavalry, General Wheeler had few equals and no superiors in the Confederate service. It would seem that the disasters which befell the Army of Tennessee occurred only during his absence : during the battle of Missionary Ridge, Wheeler was with Longstreet at Knoxville ; when Atlanta fell, Wheeler was in Tennessee ; during Hood's disastrous campaign in Tennes- see, Wheeler was fighting Sherman in Georgia. At Perryville, Murfreesboro, Chickamauga, and during Johnston's masterly retreat from Dalton to Atlanta, General Wheeler commanded the cavalry, and, by his skilful manoeuvring, con- tributed greatly to the success of the Confed- erate arms. His destruction of Rosecrans' train prevented the Army of the Cumberland from moving forward for six months after the battle of Murfreesboro ; and his raid on Tennessee after the battle of Chickamauga, besides de- stroying immense trains and stores, drew Rose- crans' cavalry away from his army, and thus saved from utter destruction the Confederate army at Missionary Ridge. His promotion was unexampled for its rapidity: at twenty-two a Second Lieutenant in the United States army ; a year later a First Lieutenant in the Confederate service ; at twenty-four a Colonel, the following year a Brigadier-General, and then Major-Gen- eral ; at twenty-six a corps commander, and two years afterwards Lieutenant-General. With six- teen horses killed under him, and many others wounded, General Wheeler passed through his eventful military career with only an occasional wound, his diminutive figure and restless activity seeming to give him almost a charmed life. Vigilant, energetic, full of fire and enterprise ; thoroughly instructed in the duties of his profession, and perfectly conversant with the elaborate details of military organization ; he was as well the brave and gallant soldier as the high-minded and courteous gentleman. Gen- eral Joseph E. Johnston, writing to President Davis on Wheeler's name being presented for promotion, says : " It is needless to remind you of the fidelity, zeal, courage, and success with which General Wheeler has commanded his corps." General Hardee, in a similar letter, bears this emphatic testimony: "You well know Wheeler's merit, but as I have served long with him, it may not be amiss to add that I have not met any one in the war more devoted to the cause, or any one more zealous, conscientious, and faithful in the discharge of his duties." While General R. E. Lee, during his last visit to Savannah, in a conversation regarding the con- duct of the war and its most noted commanders, said: "The two ablest cavalry officers which the war developed were General J. E. B. Stuart, of Virginia, and General Joseph Wheeler, of the Army of Tennessee." Since the war General Wheeler has practised law at Wheeler and Courtland, Ala., and though rendering important services to the Democratic party both in the State Convention and in the campaign, has steadfastly refused all invitations to become a candidate for Congress. In a speech delivered during the recent campaign he pays the following just and eloquent tribute to those who fought beside him in the war : "Southern soldiers who fought under Lee, Johnston, and Stonewall Jackson were governed by motives as pure, as lofty, as noble, and as patriotic as ever emanated from the human breast. Men not actuated by principle could never have swept Grant's army from the field of Shiloh or charged as they did the Heights of Perryville, or fought as they did at Murfrees- boro, Chickamauga, and in the hundred battles REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 245 from Ch-ittanooga to Jonesboro. Thirty-five thousand men, even though endowed with the firm and lofty courage inherent to the sons of our soil, could never have struggled for a hun- dred days with Sherman's trebly strong and trebly well-equipped and appointed army, unless also sustained by principle and patriotism. Men like these bear no malice or hatred in their hearts. Their hearts yearn for purity in all things. And in government their hearts yearn for the purity of Washington. They acknowl- edge and take pride in the endurance and cour- age of the Federal soldier. Their heroes who led the van of battle, the gray joins with the blue in crowning with the laurel wreath of fame. We stand without a murmur and hear the mis- creant who never heard the sound of war shout ' patriot ' for the one, and ' traitor ' for the other. We walk with reverent step where sleep the Federal dead, each grave marked with mon- umental marble, and where over all the ' Stars and Stripes' will float, 'a sentinel' forever; and we only weep tears of sorrow, not of com- plaint, when we see the rude sepulchre of the Southern soldier who fell in the perilous front of battle — " ' Shoulder to shoulder, there they resr, In line of battle forever dressed.' No monument but fhe green sod planted by the hand of heaven, no guide or sentinel to say to the visitor of those sacred fields : ' These are the graves of heroes.' But, my countrymen, glory and angels guard, and will always guard, with solemn round the bivouac of our heroic dead. Their lowly beds are patriots' graves, and let us, by continued acts of love and devotion to our country, prove to the world how truly we are patriots also. Their work is done, they sleep the peaceful sleep of death, and they wear an immortal crown of'glory. They stand with Lee and Stonewall Jackson before the throne of our Almighty Father, and White Courts beyond the stars have already decreed that they, like Wash- ington, were defenders of the principles of American liberty. ' ' HON. WADE HAMPTON. South Carolina. ADE HAMPTON was born, in the year 1S18, at Charleston, S. C. His ances- tor, who first settled in South Carolina, \C>jN§ moved there from Caroline county, Va. ^ His grandfather, General Wade Hamp- ton, was a distinguished officer during the Revo- lutionary war, and remarkable for his strong individuality of character, will and personal courage. His father, Colonel Wade Hampton, of Columbia, S. C, was a distinguished officer in the war of 1812, and an aide-de-camp to General Jackson in the memorable battle of New Orleans. He served with distinction in both branches of the Legislature of his native State, and was the wealthiest and most conspicuous gentleman, perhaps, who has ever lived in the South, and the foremost figure in the social life of old Carolina in the days of her greatest pros- perity. In action, keeping aloof from politics while he maintained his interest in all that con- cerned the welfare of his State,' he probably exercised among the public men of his day as decided an influence as any recognized leader of the people. His residence was divided between Richland county, S. C, and his large cotton plantations in Washington county, Miss. His eldest son, Wade Hampton, the subject of this sketch, until the outbreak of the war between the States, lived a life which in contrast with his career since i860 was as uneventful as that of most Southern cotton planters, except that he was many years before the war a member of the South Carolina Legislature, and was brought into the range of all the excited politics of the day. He was one of the richest planters in the State, and owned large tracts of land well stocked with negroes, and was distinguished as the most humane and indulgent of men in the management of his servants. He had the repu- tation also of being an enlightened and liberal agriculturalist. His residence at Columbia, S. C, was known both in Europe and America as the abode of splendid hospitality, and as one of the most superb residences in the United States. 246 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. His winters were always spent on his plantation in Mississippi, the paternal inheritance, where he used the leisure which the business of a well- organized plantation allowed him for the enjoy- ment of a cultivated taste for books, varied by an outdoor-life on horseback, and by the sports of hunting and fishing. Bear and deer hunting was a passion with him, and especially so the adventures and excitement of the bear hunt, to which he was devoted. The woodcraft which he acquired in this school of practice aided the genius of strategy which was born in him as an instinct, in making him one of the most success- ful military leaders who fought under General R. E. Lee the battles of the Confederacy in Vir- ginia during the late war, and this without a particle of previous military education or train- ing. In politics he belonged to the more mod- erate school of South Carolina opinion before the war, but when the people of the State had joined the movement of the entire South in 1861, he obeyed the call of South Carolina as Lee did that of Virginia, and in the cause of the South he raised one of the earliest commands for ser- vice in the field — the one well known, in the first battle of Manassas and afterwards to the soldiers of both armies as the Hampton Legion. This Legion, consisting of infantry, cavalry and artil- lery, of which Wade Hampton was Colonel, in the early encampments around Richmond, was recognized as the elite of the various military organizations, and obtained the highest social honors then so profusely distributed among mil- itary men. Colonel Hampton contributed largely out of his private means towards the equipment of his command. Their flag was the patriotic gift of the ladies of South Carolina, and in ac- cepting it the Legion had promised to defend it as long as one of their number remained. At the first battle of Manassas, Hampton's 600 in- fantry held for some time the Warrenton road against Keyes, and his personal gallantry was noticed in all accounts of the battle. His horse was shot dead under him, and he was severely wounded in the head, after fighting some time on foot with his rifle. In nearly all the battles of the Peninsula lie was among the first in the fight. At Seven Pines he lost in killed and wounded more than half of his command, and was himself again severely wounded. After the battle of Gaines' Mill, he was promoted to Brigadier-General of Cavalry, and was afterwards with the renowned General J. E. B. Stuart in all his memorable deeds of daring. He was en- gaged in a number of detached enterprises of cavalry in Virginia during the second year of the war. In the early part of December, 1862, with a detachment of his brigade, he crossed the Upper Rappahannock, and surprised two squad- rons of Federal cavalry, captured several com- manding officers, and about 100 men, with their horses, arms, colors and accoutrements, without loss on his part. On the nth of December he crossed the Rappahannock, cut the enemy's communications at Dumfries, entered the town a few hours before Sigel's corps, then marching on Fredericksburg, captured twenty wagons with a guard of about ninety men, and returned safely to camp. On the 16th of December he again crossed the river and surprised the pickets be- tween Occoquan and Dumfries, captured fifty wagons, beating back a brigade of cavalry sent to the rescue. In the reorganization of Lee's army in 1863, preparatory to the Pennsylvania campaign, General Hampton was assigned to a brigade of cavalry and again zealously engaged with Stuart and the two Lees in the operations of that year. The most important of the cavalry affairs of this period was the battle of Brandy Station, and here General Hampton distinguished himself by his valor and devotion. In this bloody fight every field officer was wounded, as he successively took command of the brigade. When Lee's army occupied Chambersburg, Gen- eral Hampton was appointed Military Governor, and the inhabitants have since borne willing tes- timony that they suffered no outrage whatever at the hands of the Confederates during that period. At Gettysburg he was three times wounded, and so badly that he had for some time to be absent from his command. Out of twenty-three field officers in his command, twenty-one were killed or wounded? The statement of its losses is quite sufficient to prove that the cavalry were not 1111- REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 247 worthy compeers of the glorious infantry of the Army of Northern Virginia, and that in the matter of hard fighting, Hampton contested the palm with the best of Lee's lieutenants. For his many brave deeds he was promoted to the rank of Major-General, and shortly afterwards to that of Lieutenant-General, and took command of the cavalry of Virginia after the lamented death of General J. E. B. Stuart. Thenceforth considered as Lee's master of horse, he had an important share in the great campaign of 1864, and obtained the most brilliant and valuable success of his military life. A part of General Grant's early combination against Richmond was a movement of cavalry under Sheridan to destroy Gordonsville and Charlottesville, with the railroads near those places, then to unite with Hunter in his attack on Lynchburg, and after the capture of that place the joint forces to move to the White House on the Pamunkey, from which point they would join the main Fed- eral army or threaten Richmond. This impos- ing piece of strategy was completely frustrated by Hampton's celerity of movement and vigor of action. On June 10th he succeeded in placing himself in front of the enemy near Tre- villian's Station on the Central railroad, and attacked the next morning at daybreak. In his official report of the action, General Grant claims that, on the nth, Sheridan drove the Confederate cavalry " from the field in complete rout," and says when he advanced towards Gor- donsville on the 1 2th, "he found the enemy reinforced by infantry behind well-constructed rifle-pits about five miles from the latter place, and too strong to successfully assault." There was not an infantry soldier in arms nearer the scene of action than with General Lee's army at Cold Harbor, and "the well-constructed rifle- pits " were nothing more than rails put up in the manner in which cavalry were accustomed to arrange them to prevent a charge. Sheridan mistook some of Hampton's cavalry dismounted and fighting on foot for infantry : he saw infan- try "too strong to successfully assault," and the statement was eagerly seized by his superior to cover his shame and mortification of defeat — it was indeed a decisive check. Sheridan was defeated at Trevillian's, was punished in the skirmishes at the White House and Forge Bridges, and was routed at Samaria Church. Nearly 1,000 pris- oners were taken, and from the last named place the enemy was pursued within two or three miles of Charles City Court-House, his wounded scattered over the ground upon which he had fought. Sheridan retreated to Wynoke Neck in order to cross the James under the protection of the gunboats, and Hampton, in accordance with instructions from General Lee, moved, on the 20th of June, to the pontoon bridge, with a view to cross and join the army on the south side of the James. This closed his operations having for their object the defeat of Sheridan's movement in the rear of Lee. He at once commenced another operation, which was to intercept Wil- son, who was returning from Staunton river bridge to rejoin Grant's army. Some infantry and artil- lery having been placed at Ream's Station, Hampton moved with his division to attack the enemy at Sappony Church. Here he broke the enemy's lines and fought him for several days, while Fitzhugh Lee at Ream's Station crowned the victory and achieved a brilliant success of his own. In this affair Hampton took Soo pris- oners. The history of these few weeks is thus officially related by General Hampton : " During this time — a period of twenty-three days — the command had no rest and was badly supplied with rations and forage ; marched up- wards of four hundred miles; fought the greater portion of six days, and one entire night ; cap- tured upwards of a thousand prisoners, many guns, small arms, wagons, horses and other material of war ; and was completely successful in defeating two of the most formidable and well-organized expeditions of the enemy. This was accomplished at a cost, in my division, of 719 killed, wounded, and missing. The men have borne their privations with perfect cheer- fulness, they have fought admirably, and I wish to express not only my thanks to them for their good conduct, but my pride at having had the honor to command them." Perhaps General Hampton's most grateful enterprise in Lee's 248 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. army was the famous "beef-raid," in which he made a considerable and most timely addition to the Confederate commissariat. On Septem- ber 16th he got in Grant's rear, east of City Point, and drove off 2,486 beeves, and 400 prisoners. It was a joke well relished in an army of half-starved soldiers, and, as the beeves were estimated to weigh an average of 800 pounds each, close on 2,000,000 pounds of meat was a most substantial and welcome aug- mentation of their meagre rations. During the march of General Sherman through South Carolina, General Hampton was detached from General Lee's command to join the forces then under Beauregard. Here he could only harass the enemy as he advanced, and punish the murderous and marauding cavalry of Kil- patrick. The latter he did very effectually, once surprising Kilpatrick's camp, and causing him to take hasty flight with no other garment than his shirt. But his reduced command could do little to restrain the outrages of Sher- man's main army. He was ordered to leave Columbia without a fight, and compelled to abandon his own home there to the torch of the enemy, who spared nothing in a city filled only with women and children. When Sher- man's army marched northward to Charlotte, it was preceded by a gang of men called "bum- mers," who robbed, plundered and murdered with impunity. Worse villains never went un- hung. Some of them, Sherman said, had been killed after capture, and he wrote Hampton a very characteristic letter, stating he would hang man for man. Hampton replied he knew nothing of the killing of his "foragers," as he called them, but he gave him fair warning that if he hung a single Confederate soldier he would hang two Federals ; furthermore, he told Sher- man that he had directed his men to shoot down any soldier found burning houses, and that he should continue to do this as long as Sher- man disgraced his profession of arms by destroy- ing private dwellings. "Your line of march," said Hampton, "can be traced by the lurid light of burning houses, and in more than one household there is an agony far more bitter than death- — a crime too black to mention." In out- rages such as this, the war found its fitting conclusion, and the chivalric and honorable protest of such men as Hampton was scarcely heard in the midst of the general ruin, and almost unnoticed in the boast and clamor of the Federal success. General Hampton ended his career in the war as Lieutenant-General of the cavalry of Lee's army, and was one of Lee's most trusted lieutenants. The war ended, he sheathed his sword, and gave in anew his sworn allegiance to the constitution and laws of the United States. On the close of the struggle there were many Southerners who, in the first bitterness of their disappointment and defeat, were disposed to abandon their land, and to or- ganize schemes of emigration to other countries. General Hampton discouraged all such schemes, and published a letter dissuading his countrymen from general emigration, advised them to remain at home, and devote their energies to the resto- ration of law and order, the re-establishment of agriculture and commerce, the promotion of education, and rebuilding of the dwellings and cities which had been laid in ashes. To accom- plish this he urged that all who could do so should take the oath of allegiance to the United States government, so that they might partici- pate in the restoration of civil government. Speaking, in 1866, of the abolition of slavery he said: "Of all the inconsistencies of which the North has been guilty — and their name is legion — none is greater than that by which she forced the Southern States, while rigidly excluding them from the Union, to ratify the constitu- tional amendment abolishing slavery, which they could legally do only as States of the Union. But the deed has been done, and I, for one, do honestly declare that I never wish to see it revoked. Nor do I believe that the people of the South would now remand the negro to slavery if they had the power to do so unques- tioned." He urged the people of the South to fulfil to the letter all obligations they had entered into, keeping their faith so clear that no shadow of dishonor could fall upon them ; that the)' should render lull obedience to the laws REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. :49 of the land, reserving to themselves the inalien- able right of freedom of speech and of opinion, and that as to the great question, the abolition of slavery, they should declare it settled for- ever. Continuing to bear an active part in public affairs, and ever proving his moderation, his devotion, and his high ability,, attention was naturally directed to him as a fitting leader for his party as the eventful contest of 1876 drew near. The life-long friend and protector of the negro — before the war in the patriarchal relation of an indulgent master to his slaves, and since the war as the kind and just landlord to his for- mer slaves, now his tenants and laborers — and as the exponent of the character and the intelli- gence of South Carolina, he was peculiarly qualified to become the standard-bearer of the Democratic party in its campaign for the redemp- tion of the State. Than he no man could have been better selected to give assurance to the country of the sincerity and truthfulness of the pledges made in their platform. Than his no name could have been chosen better calculated to strike terror into corrupt radical leaders in the State, and no name in the State so well carried to all the native colored people of South Carolina the quieting assurance that their rights would be fully protected, and their best interests in connection with those of the white people most sacredly preserved. His nomination on the Democratic ticket for Governor was the natural outcome of the situation. The contest was a memorable one. The whole power of the Federal and State govern- ments was brought to bear to crush the Demo- cratic party. All the political machinery of the State, wielded by men totally unscrupulous in the use of it, was directed to the sole end of perpetuating a rule which was a disgrace to civil- ization. Bayonets in the hands of the paid soldiery of" the common country gleamed, in palpable violation of the constitution, at every polling-place in South Carolina. The people of the State, broken by years of misrule and oppres- sion, were almost hopeless, and were confronted by opponents bold, confident and defiant, thor- oughly disciplined and bound together by the cohesive power of public plunder. Driven almost to desperation, and trusting alone to the justice of their cause, and recognizing the supreme necessity of saving their State, the people by a common impulse dedicated them- selves to the patriotic work, and after a struggle, as heroic as ever waged, redeemed the land of their fathers — the " prostrate State " — from the abyss of shame and ruin into which alien hands had plunged her, and restored her to her he- reditary place amid the sisterhood of States. They achieved success against every probability. They worked out a political miracle greater than any ever achieved by a people, and they achieved this because they were true to themselves and their principles. How the defeated radicals sought to avert the consequences of their defeat, how they invoked force to invalidate the expressed will of the people, and nearly precipitated the State into a bloody contest, is matter of history so recent as to render rehearsal unnecessary in this con- nection. But it is not too much to say that only the magic of General now Governor Hampton's personal influence saved South Caro- lina from a sanguinary massacre. By his firm but temperate and conciliatory bearing he not only restrained those at home, but influenced those afar, and opened the way to the peaceful settlement, which was one of the first notable events of the Hayes administration. Had he rendered no other services to his native State than that comprehended in the great struggle of 1876-77, he would deserve to be held in grateful remembrance by all true-hearted South Carolinians for all time. That he should be re-elected to the Governor- ship in the next ensuing campaign of 1878 was ■inevitable. He had rendered opposition im- possible. Shortly after his installation for a second term, lie was elected to the United States Senate by the Legislature, and resigned the Governorship in order to take his seat in the national councils. His doing so, however, was delayed for some time by a fall from a mule while out shooting, in which he sustained a frac- 250 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. ture of a leg. Amputation of the limb was found to be necessary, and for months his con- dition was very precarious, and bulletins of his health were published almost daily, so great was the public anxiety. As soon as he was permitted to undertake the journey, he proceeded to Wash- ington, where he has served his State with devo- tion and discrimination. General Hampton has been twice married. His first wife was the youngest daughter of Gen- eral Francis P. Preston, of Virginia, by whom he had three children, two of them becoming officers in the Confederate army. After the death of this lady he married the daughter of Governor McDuffie, of South Carolina, who died some years since. cS^ COLONEL J. M. HECK. North Carolina. 5>G/f ONATHAN McGEE HECK was born in 1831 in that section of the Old Domin- ion which now constitutes West Vir- ginia. His education was begun in the schools of his native place, and finished at Rector College, in the county of Taylor. He studied law with Edgar C. Wilson, at Morgan- town, Monongahela county, where he entered upon the practice of his profession, in 1857, in partnership with the Hon. P. H. Keck. Pre- vious to the civil war he was elected Common- wealth's Attorney of the County of Mononga- hela, and was a Colonel of militia, a company of which paid him the honor of adopting his name. When the civil war broke out he at once proceeded to the political front, and to the mil- itary front as soon as one was formed, having been a member of the Virginia Convention of 1861 that passed the ordinance of Secession, which he signed, and sent afterwards by Gen- eral Lee to the Valley of Virginia, where he organized and commanded the 31st Virginia Regiment, and took part in the battle of Rock Mountain, at which, with a part of his com- mandj he was taken prisoner by the Federal forces under General McClellan, and not ex- changed until late in 1862. When exchanged at last, he found himself without a command, in consequence of the reorganization of his regi- ment during his imprisonment; whereupon the Confederate War Department, recognizing his talents for the organization of labor, requested him to undertake the manufacture of bayonets and munitions of war for the government, which he did, engaging later in mining for iron and copper. At the close of the war he made a vigorous attempt, in conjunction with other public-spir- ited Southerners, to promote the settlement of Northern people in North Carolina, establishing for the purpose an office in New York city, and distributing broadcast pamphlets, maps, reports, circulars, and the like publications. This move- ment was the first exhibition of enterprise on the part of the South after the war, and suc- ceeded in setting in motion a goodly emigration to North Carolina, not less than eight hundred applications .for land in that State having been received ; but the attempt was eventually de- feated by the confiscation policy of Mr. Thad- deus Stevens and the quarrel between President Johnson and Congress. He then turned his attention to the development of the resources of the Old Pine State by means more direct, if less comprehensive, and became the moving spirit in the establishment of the Deep River Manufacturing Company, of which he is the President, and whose operations in raising iron ore from the famous Buckhorn bank, in deepen- ing and rendering navigable forty or fifty miles of the Deep and Cape Fear rivers, and in facili- tating transportation by placing a steamboat on the former river, have largely contributed to the advancement of the iron industry in the State, and bid fair to continue until the Cape Fear river is made navigable from its mouth to its junction with the Deep. He is also a director in the Cape Fear Iron and Steel Company, es- tablished to manufacture the iron ore raised from the mines of the Deep River Company, and was the first in the State, if not in the South, to Spiegelize the metal. Hitherto char- 7t ^A^^> REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 2 5* coal only has been used by this company in manufacturing : for, although coal exists almost alongside the iron mines, the company as yet has not utilized it, but will do so as soon as they complete their navigation works on the river. There are on the company's property saw mills and grist mills, and they will soon have cotton mills at some of their immense water-powers, made by their navigation dams, in full operation, but, owing to the depressed state of the iron market, the company itself is now idle, as is the Deep River Company. In addition to his in- terest in these companies, he is extensively in- terested in an iron furnace and iron mines, known as Danbury, in Stokes county, N. O, where his purpose is to make fine iron, to take the place of Swedish Dannamora iron, now ex- tensively imported for the manufacture of steel, and in the white soapstone quarries in Moore county, N. C. ; and owns copper and iron mines in Mecklenburg county, Va., as well as large coal beds in East Tennessee, on the line of the Knoxville and Ohio Railroad, which are now being worked on an extensive scale. Since the war he has introduced into North Carolina, in connection with the single interest of mining, at least half a million of capital. Nor has his intelligent activity been restricted to this interest. He was at one time a Director of the Raleigh and Augusta Air-line Railroad, which runs through the property of the Deep River Company; and he has at present several large plantations in Warren county, N. C, and carries into agriculture the enterprise and energy which distinguish him in mining and manufac- turing, cultivating cotton, tobacco, fruit and grain, promoting the cultivation of clover not only for the feeding of stock, but for the im- provement of the land, and being perhaps the largest fruit-grower in the State, having more than fifteen thousand fruit-trees on one planta- tion, and proving himself a zealous friend of the State Agricultural Society, of which he is Vice- President, and in the proceedings and discus- sions of which he is an active participant. Like all Virginians, he is very fond of horses, the breed of which he has done much to improve by the introduction of the finer strains. He has shown himself particularly efficient in the art of which Themistocles boasted ; and, though it cannot be said that he has made a small city great, he has, at all events, in the case of the capital of North Carolina, aided powerfully in making a considerable city greater, not only by the judgment and skill with which he has built up the suburban parts, but by the stimulus which his successful example has applied to others, the result being that the value of real estate around Raleigh has nearly doubled in the course of the last few years. In politics he has always been a Democrat, but since the war has not held or sought a politi- cal office, having given his undivided attention to developing the vast and varied resources of his adopted State, which has felt, in all its parts and all its interests, the quickening influence of his enlightened enterprise. He is a member of the Baptist Church, into the fellowship of which he was baptized by the Rev. Dr. T. H. Pritchard, at Raleigh, in 1864, and is as promi- nent and effective in his devotion to the moral as to the material interests of the Common- wealth, having been President of the North Carolina Baptist State Convention, as likewise of the North Carolina State Sunday School Con- vention. Always a friend of education, he was one of the three who founded the Raleigh Fe- male Seminary, and is a Trustee of Wake Forest College and of the Baptist Theological Seminary, at Louisville, Ky. ; also for many years Superin- tendent of a great Sunday school, numbering six hundred scholars and fifty officers and teachers. He is, in fact, closely identified with all the aims and movements of the Southern Baptists. His active benevolence, however, is not bounded by sectarian lines, and, like the rest of his quali- ties, has the power of communicating itself, he being not merely charitable himself, but the cause" of charity in others. To his abilities as an originator, organizer and administrator, he adds the faculty of ready and lucid speaking, and is thus equipped in every respect as a con- troller and leader of men. In short, he is a thoroughly live man, brimful of force and prac- 252 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. tical talent, which acts in all directions without waste and to useful ends — such a man as Sir William Jones delighted to contemplate as the unit of the State. He married, in 1859, Mattie A. Callendine, daughter of Martin B. Callendine, a merchant of Morgan town, W. Va. , and to her wisdom and prudence he ascribes much of his success. DR. A. Y. P. GARNETT. Virginia. O be born a gentleman, and reared as such, to prove worthy of one's birth and training, is of itself a high honor. Many men are born such. Many are reared as such. By no means so many achieve the distinction last referred to. The subject of this sketch has more than maintained the trust of gentle birth and training committed to his keeping. For over a century the Gar- netts, the. Mercers, the Battailes and the Willis, of Virginia, have been known in every part thereof, and whether in State or Federal poli- tics, or in Revolutionary or subsequent wars, have made their mark. The monument upon the battle-field of Princeton marks the spot where General Mercer, of Virginia, fell, sword in hand, pierced by Hessian bayonets, fighting to the death in the war of the Revolution. For nearly fifty years the Essex district was repre- sented in Congress by the Garnett family, of Virginia ; and for a like space of time the abounding wealth and hospitality of Byrd, Willis and Hay Battaile contributed in no small degree to the world-wide reputation of Virginia gentlemen. In the Mexican war, at Cheat Mountain, at Gettysburg, the Garnett blood was spilt for Virginia, and it is not unsafe to predict that it has been transmitted untainted to those who, should occasion arise hereafter, will maintain the family prestige. The writer of this is a firm believer in blood and pedigree, whether in horses, dogs, or men, but he yet bears in mind that the tenth chapter of Genesis, while doubtless interesting to such members of the family of Ham and Cush as have a genealogical turn of mind and recognize their ancestry, is fatiguing to the general reader; nor is he unmindful that while Americans pre- tend to despise that which they really worship, to wit, ancestral renown, it would be improper to incorporate a family tree into a mere running sketch, such as this must necessarily be. Suffice it to say that Alexander Yelverton Peyton Gar- nett, the subject of this sketch, born at the ' family residence, in Essex county, Va., Septem- ber 19th, 1820, the son of Muscoe Garnett and Maria Battaile, his wife, derived his descent from, or was the near blood-kin of, those distin- guished Virginians above referred to. His early surroundings were well calculated to make impressions, enlist affections, and stamp characteristics upon his heart and mind, such as the most casual acquaintance cannot fail to dis- cover now, even after his long separation from the home of his nativity. He was one of a com- munity where wealth was not the mere instru- ment of ostentation and newly assumed arro- gance, but sat naturally upon its hereditary possessors, and was applied legitimately to the pursuit of happiness, as God intended it should be ; where labor leaned affectionately upon the support of capital as its patron and protector, instead of glowering upon it as a wild beast upon its keeper; where woman, too gently sweet to shock her femininity with a demand for man's privileges, taught him to lisp his first prayer to God, while man taught him from his cradle to look up to woman with a tenderness and respect next to that due to his Creator. He lived among men and women who believed in honor as something more than a fancy; whose pride scorned false speaking or false acting, and who cherished patriotism as something more than a garment to be put on and off, as best suited self-interest. And with all these healthful influences were mingled manly sports and social reunions, which developed the physique and gave him that knowledge of the world, and ease and grace in all society, which has been not the least instru- ment of his success. REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 253 His boyhood was spent at his home, and his education conducted under private tutors without incident worthy of relating. At the age of nine- teen he entered the Pennsylvania University, as a student of medicine, and, graduating in the year 1842, passed his examination by the Naval Medical Board with distinction, and secured, through Hon. George E. Badger, then Secretary of the Navy, an appointment as Assistant Sur- geon in the navy of the United States. This appointment opened to him quite a novel career. His first cruise was to the Pacific, under Com- mander C. K. Stribling, on the United States ship "Cyane," during which he visited the ports of Rio de Janeiro, Valparaiso and Callao, returning to the United States in the fall of 1844. His second cruise was to South America, upon the United States frigate " Columbia," commanded by Commander Rousseau. While in the port of Rio de Janeiro he became a visitor in the family of Hon. Henry A. Wise, of Vir- ginia, then Minister from the United States to the Court of Brazil. The result of this acquaint- ance was his marriage to Miss Mary Wise, the oldest daughter, soon after their return to this country, which occurred in the fall of 1848. After his marriage he was stationed temporarily in Washington, D. C, and upon being ordered to sea, soon thereafter, he resigned his position in the navy and entered upon his new career as a civil practitioner. From the first his career was attended by marked success. To a strong will, a good education, a large acquaintance and most captivating address, Dr. Garnett added an excellent discriminating mind, an unusual store of practical common sense, an intuitive diagnosis, without which scientific knowledge is a useless accomplishment, an untiring energy, and above all a sympathetic nature, which not only lights the intelligence to the patient's malady, but supplies a healing balm to the suf- ferer better than half the nostrums of the phar- macopoeia. The result of this happy union of advantages was that in a few years he had gained the front rank in his profession, had been elected to the chair of Clinics and Practice of Medicine in the National Medical College, had made an unusually large circle of friends and acquaintances, and reaped a handsome re- ward in reputation and pecuniarily. Although never actively engaged in politics, for his professional employments engrossed his whole time, few men in the country enjoyed better opportunities for understanding the po- litical situation. The professional arena is at best circum- scribed. The routine of medical duties is sel- dom varied by incidents calculated to appease the -longings of a highly wrought nature for ex- citement, and so it is that we often find leading men in both law and medicine, bound to their calling by a sense of duty, and yet never so happy as when indulging in, truant political ex- cursions. And as a class such men are better informed and infinitely more entertaining than the political hack, for their knowledge is ac- quired con amore, while his has that flavor of. the shop which never fails to disgust. Of an ardent temperament, and possessed of a truly Virginian family and State pride, Dr. Garnett could not fail to have his sympathiesdeeply inter- ested in the exciting issues which engrossed poli- ticians at the national capital during the years immediately preceding the Confederate war. The family physician of many of the leading politicians of both parties ; always anxious to hear the views of those with whom he agreed, and equally ready to combat every position of an antagonist with great force and equal warmth ; closely related to Senator Hunter, Hon. M. R. H. Garnett and Governor Wise, then in the heyday of their power, and the constant attendant and intimate of such men as Breckinridge, Floyd, Douglas and Caleb Cushing — he soon became known as an ardent Southerner in his sympa- thies, thoroughly posted in political matters, and possessing a political influence seldom en- joyed by physicians of his grade. So far was this reputation from impairing his medical stand- ing, either with the public or those who differed from his views, that he maintained his popularity with all classes up to the moment that he left Washington for the South, and his honest, out- spoken political convictions won him personal 254 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. friends, by their frankness, from even his politi- cal opponents. His busy-going doctor's cab became well known to the community not only as the vehicle of the healing art, but was good- naturedly looked upon as a light flying battery of Southern views, ready to go into action at a moment's warning. It will be readily understood that as partisan feeling grew more bitter, as State after State seceded, as day after day first one and then another Southern leader withdrew to his State, until at last Virginia united her destiny with that of the Confederacy, and the war became a fixed fact, the situation of a man whose position was as prominent and whose views were as pro- nounced as those of Dr. Garnett was anything but pleasant, of even safe. The Federal party was in complete possession of the capital, and even his great personal popularity failed to pro- tect him from repeated anonymous threats of fanatics, who thirsted for some prominent object on which to vent their rage. These demonstra- tions finally culminated in a plot to mob his residence, which was, however, prevented by the timely precautions of the mayor and police. Had these threats been carried out, it is not unlikely that the bloody scenes afterwards en- acted in Alexandria and elsewhere would have been anticipated, for his high-strung nature would never have brooked the invasion of his fireside. These indications were enough to sat- isfy him that the time for decisive action had arrived. He had been reared to the conscien- tious belief that his first allegiance was due to Virginia. When the hour arrives, it does not require long consideration in the breast of such a man to determine upon his course. Not that he fails to appreciate the sacrifice of self-interest, or is drunk with unreasoning enthusiasm, but because faith, love, and pride in his State, in- stilled into the mother's milk of his infancy and made part of his boyhood's daily bread, has made loyalty to kith and kin an essential ele- ment of his nature. Therefore it was that in the full career of a successful and lucrative practice he abandoned his residence in Washington, and leaving every earthly possession, real and per- sonal, north of the Potomac, proceeded with his wife and little ones directly to Richmond, Va., and entered the service of his State. Nor did he leave Washington like a thief in the night. The mode of his departure was quite in keeping with the character of the man. When prepared to depart he discovered that troops had been placed at the entrance of the Long Bridge across the Potomac, to prevent the exodus of South- erners. Immediately he went in person to Hon. Simon Cameron, and demanded a passport to Virginia as his right. In vain did the Secretary deprecate the rashness and recklessness of such a step, the sacrifices he would make, the extreme hazard of the venture, coupling these with a masterly presentation of the inducements to remain. Dr. Garnett informed him that he had thor- oughly scanned the picture long before they met ; that he knew just what burden he laid down, and just what burden he assumed ; but that a duty far above the selfish plane on which his arguments revolved required him to take the step, compared with which no power and no wealth could weigh for a moment, concluding by a renewed demand for his passport and the characteristic sentence: "If you offered me a lump of gold large as the dome of yonder capi- tol, I would spurn it." To say the least of this speech it is hyperbolical, and many are the Johnny Rebs who would scratch their heads most cogitatively during many tantalizing hours before they ultimately concluded to reject the auriferous paraboloid in question. The passport was granted, and the next day saw our subject pass the sentries on the bridge and cast his lot with the ill-fated Confederacy. No sooner had he reached the Southern capi- tal than he was taken anew into the confidence and association of the leading men whom he had known in Washington. His .first night in Richmond found him at a conference between his old friends, Governor Letcher, General R. E. Lee, General Smith and others, and at their request he detailed minutely the condition of affairs in Washington, expressing the belief that the Federal Government was actively preparing REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 255 for the immediate invasion of Virginia; even at that late date there were men in high position who doubted such a purpose ; how well founded was the opinion then expressed the succeeding events best show. Upon the removal of the Provisional govern- ment of the Confederacy to Richmond, which occurred soon after his arrival, he was appointed Surgeon in the army and placed in charge of two hospitals. He was also made a member of the Board of Medical Examiners, which sat in Richmond to examine applicants for admission to the Medical Corps. These responsible posi- tions, which, together with civil practice, en- grossed his whole time, were faithfully filled by him during the entire war, and he steadily added to and extended his reputation as an able and devoted practitioner. No man who did not witness the scenes enacted in a Confederate hospital in Richmond pending the war, can appreciate the strain upon the physical and mental energies, or the weary- ing heart-sickness which they brought to a sym- pathetic nature. Add to these the harassments of anxiety for the support of a helpless family upon meagre army pay, in a city where the necessaries of life, when obtained at all, were at prices ten or twenty times as great as the luxu- ries of to-day. To these add the but too inti- mate knowledge constantly gained from the highest authority of the hopes and fears, the doubts and tears surrounding the Southern Con- federacy, and it is difficult to imagine four years of greater wear and tear upon the body, heart and brain of any man than those through which Dr. Garnett's fate led him. Yet in these weird scenes there was a fascination, a half-drunken excitement at the whirl of hurrying events, for which human nature craves in spite of all phi- losophy. Perhaps no man in the Confederacy had more ample opportunity to observe the course of events, or from so many sources knew the secret springs of Confederate action -as did Dr. Garnett. Besides being the family physi- cian of Mr. Davis he was on terms of the most cordial social intimacy with the President and every member of his household. He was the physician to General R. E. Lee and family, as well as to the families of Generals Joe Johnston, Hampton, Preston, Breckinridge, and nearly every member of the Confederate Cabinet and Senate. Such relations doubless gave him oppor- tunities for information and supplied him with episodes of unwritten history, which would make a most fascinating autobiography, if the veil of professional confidence could be gently drawn aside even for a peep. When the final crash came, in April, 1865, and Richmond was evacuated, Dr. Garnett, at the request of President Davis, accompanied him as a member of his personal staff, and only after the surrender of General Johnston's army did he separate from his chief and return to Richmond a paroled prisoner after a horseback ride of three or four hundred miles. Returned to Richmond ! Ah ! who, that had not seen her in her pride and beauty, when, seated in her splendid amphitheatre, clothed in the living green of spring, crowded with rushing multitudes and circled by "that incomparable infantry " of Lee, she seemed a queen upon her throne, can tell what the weary Confederate on parole felt as returning home he first beheld, from the southern banks of the James, the black- ened ruins and long wilderness of vacant high- ways in the half-destroyed, half-deserted citadel of the South ? Who can tell the bitterness with which the remonstrances of Simon Cameron seemed to mock him, as, travel-stained and sick at heart, he rode through the ruins with naught to break the gloom but the hollow echoes of the hoof upon the deserted pavement? Who knows how hope for the future sickened at this realiza- tion of the past? Who can tell the feelings of a man of pride and sensibility, of ambition and capability, standing at the very zenith of life, surrounded by a growing family, more in need than ever before or afterwards, penniless, in the midst of the ruin of his life's work, and the very field of his labor destroyed? A cheap and vul- gar mode of disposing of this dilemma is a copious use of liquor. A sentimental but more satisfactory solution to wife and children is a bullet through the brain, or some quick poison. 2 5 6 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. A not unusual result is brain-fever succeeded- by permanent softening for fear that the family is not already deep enough in misery or depen- dence. A man made after God's mould grows with the occasion and proves his manhood by grappling bravely with the issues and rising supe- rior, or dying game and fighting to the bitter end. Of such stuff was Dr. Garnett. His heart was in the Confederacy, and no man in his ap- pointed sphere struggled more honestly or bravely for its success, but he owed a duty to himself and those around him not inferior to that public duty he had now discharged. Too honest to apologize or exculpate, too manly to vegetate in whining regrets, too proud to eat the bread of dependence, he saw that his true path in the future lay in honest and unremitting work, and so it was that before the kisses were dry on the brows of those he loved he beset himself to work. Securing a home in Rich- mond he immediately resumed the practice of his profession with a zeal disaster could not quench nor poverty abate, and would doubtless, had he remained, now occupy a leading position there, but "man proposes and God disposes." Breathes there a man on earth who, having failed in an effort undertaken against the advice of friends, would not dodge to the last moment the dreadful " I told you so " he is sure to hear? Doubtless this feeling as well as sterner con- siderations induced Dr. Garnett to settle in Richmond after the war instead of returning to his old home. Notwithstanding the confisca- tion of his house and all his personalty by the government with a flattering assiduity in ferret- ing them out, his affairs demanded his presence in Washington, but it was not until August, 1865, that he returned. He doubtless entered upon those familiar scenes with somewhat of a Pariah defiance in his heart, determined to scorn un- sympathetic sympathy and resent unasked advice. It was the outcast tenant returning with a sense of injury to take the poor remnant which the law respects and forever turn his back upon the scene. But oh ! how different was the reception with which he met ! War and blood- shed, and plunder and desolation, had not been able to dam up the warm streams of friendship or gratitude. Right under the shadow of the capitol he found hearts that through all these years had beat as true to the Confederacy as his own, and welcomed him back with a fervor as genuine as his heart could wish ; even those who differed from him politically could well afford to be generous and, forgetting past strifes, recur to old friendship and give their gratitude for past kindness full play. And so it was that instead of finding himself alone and forgotten his former friends and patrons flocked around him and vied with each other in their efforts to induce him to return to their confidence and trust on the field of his early labors. Thus, with re- viving hope and a heart pulsating with honest pride and gratitude, he yielded to their impor- tunities and at once removed his family to Washington. The result has amply vindicated the wisdom of his determination. From the day of his return he has been blessed with a handsome practice, was soon re-elected to the chair of Clinical Medicine in the National Medical Col- lege, of which institution he is now Emeritus Professor, as also a member of the Board of Directors of the Children's Hospital, and of the Medical Society and Medical Association of the District of Columbia. During these busy years he has still found time to contribute quite a number of valuable additions to medical litera- ture, published in medical journals, and, true to his faith, has never lost an occasion to do honor to the Confederate dead. Without flattery it may be truly said that Dr. Garnett to-day occupies a position in the Na- tional Capital second to that of no man in his profession, and that position has been gained through the sheer conquering power of educa- tion, brains, and manhood. To attain it, he has made no humiliating sacrifice of self-respect, or concession of any sort, to gain position. His Southern views and feelings have been worn upon his sleeve to be seen of all men, and while never intruding them offensively upon any one, he has not only avowed them on occasion, but demanded that they be respected. REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 2 57 In the year 1874 he was chosen President of the Southern Memorial Association of Washing- ton, and selected to deliver the oration upon the occasion of interring the Confederate dead who had fallen during Early's advance upon Washington, and whose bodies had been left scarcely covered where they fell. The public felt an unusual interest in the event, as it was the first public assemblage of Confederates within the district since the war. Much curios- ity was felt as to the nature of Dr. Garnett's address, for the intensity of his feelings was well known. The oration when delivered was brief, manly and conciliatory in its tone, at the same time vindicating the memory of the dead, and counselling fraternity and good feeling among the living. The following extracts are well worthy of preservation, not only as characteristic utterances of the man, but as truthful and elo- quent statements of the facts which they assert: "When the people of the North realize the truth and become convinced that we of the South were equally patriotic and conscientious in this struggle with themselves ; that in differentiating ourselves by the act of secession from them we did so under the highest convictions of our right so to do ; that the very act itself manifested our steadfast fidelity and tenacious loyalty to those principles which underlie the Constitution ; that we were actuated by no hostility to the Union, per se, but by a love for those fundamental truths upon which it had been founded ; when the National Legislature shall subordinate parti- san interest and sectional prejudices to these great elements of republican government, and when the people of each section shall learn to cultivate sentiments of mutual respect for each other; then, and not until then, shall we have a happy, united and homogeneous people, enjoy- ing the blessings of a prosperous, just and good government. " Neither time nor your patience, my friends, will permit me to continue this subject further, nor does it become me to indulge in any line of argument or expression which may seem to be inspired by feelings of animosity towards our Northern brethren ; believing as I do that the 17 great mass of them who engaged in this civil strife were animated by the highest sentiments of patriotism and devotion to duty. We all believe that this unhappy conflict was inevitable. The radical ideas of social equality and centrip- etal tendency of governmental powers which characterized the Northern mind, antagonized by the belief in State sovereignty and the aristo- ; cratic institution of slavery which obtained at the South, would, at some period not far dis- tant, necessarily result in a separation of the two sections. Whether, however, we regard this war as the legitimate fruits of a fatal defect in the Constitution, or the bloody expression of irre- pressible prejudice and political ambition, I must be permitted to proclaim here, in the presence of the dead, as well as the living, that no people in the long range of historic record were ever actuated by stronger motives or inspired by a higher sense of duty in engaging in this struggle, than those for whom I now speak. No ambi- tious lust for conquest and power, no sordid desire for the acquisition of territory or feeling of revenge, mingled with and degraded our cause ; we fought for political existence, we were forced to take up arms in defence of our honors, our homes, our children and our lives. The highest, the most sacred, the most imperative of obligations that could inspire men to assert their manhood, and maintain the precious inheritance which had been transmitted to them by a glori- ous ancestry of heroes and patriots demanded it. The very lares and pcnatcs appealed to us with silent eloquence to defend their consecrated fanes from the footsteps of the invader. "May we not, however, rejoice, my friends, that the struggle with all its attendant evils and bloody horrors has been in our day, rather than have bequeathed them to our children? Let us then return thanks with grateful hearts to an all-wise Providence that the contest is ended, and, resting upon the teachings of history, con- sole ourselves with the happy belief that the day is not far distant, when, as a united people, we shall regard the heroic deeds of both sides as a precious heritage of a common country ; when the military genius, lofty character and distin- 2 5 8 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. guished achievements of Lee and Jackson will inspire with feelings of admiration and pride the heart of every true American throughout the length and breadth of these United States, and hereafter, when the footsteps of the Northern soldier, who conscientiously risked his life for his country, shall press the sod so tenderly placed to-day over these remains by the hand of affection and sympathy, may his heart be so softened by emotions of patriotism and fraternal love that he will be prepared to say with the poet : " ' How sleep the brave who sink to rest, By all their country's wishes blest, When spring, with dewy fingers cold, Returns to deck their hallowed mould. She then shall dress a sweeter sod Than Fancy's feet have ever trod. ' By fairy hands their knell is rung, By forms unseen their dirge is sung; There honor comes a pilgrim gray, To bless the turf that wraps their clay, And Freedom shall a while repair To dwell a weeping hermit there.' " It is impossible to know how much of the fraternity and restored good feeling which now bless this country is due to the utterance by representative men on both sides of sentiments like those above quoted. Certain it is that the magnanimity of men like Bartlett of Massachu- setts has touched a chord in the Southern heart that years of persecution and oppression could never have reached, and it is not doubted that the people of the North, equally generous in their impulses, first felt the warmth of returning affection beneath such manly appeals as these from men who had never concealed their true sentiments, or hesitated to make sacrifices to uphold them. In this speech, doubtless, was the germ of the following correspondence, which appeared when Decoration Day rolled around in 1876. It is published as a fresh evidence of the growing good feeling between the partici- pants in the late war, which is to be regarded as the most grateful contribution offered at the centennial shrine : " Washington, D. C, May 29//1, 1S76. "Dr. A. Y. P. Garnett, Dr. W. P. Young, J. W. Drew, Esq., Committee: " Gentlemen: Several Union soldiers desire to join with you in the decoration of the Confed- erate graves at Arlington cemetery on Saturday, June 3d, 1876; and they desire to furnish and place (under your direction) flags, such as are generally used on similar occasions. They beg leave to quote (name of author unknown to them') from a Massachusetts paper of May 30th, 1876 : " ' The blue and gray are the colors of God ; They are seen in the sky at even, And many a noble, gallant soul Has found them a passport to heaven.' " This simple request is made in view of the fact that your programme announces that the ceremonies are intended to be of an informal nature, which, in our opinion, is the proper manner of discharging such a duty of love and respect to fallen valor. It may not be amiss to state that this proposition comes from men the most of whom suffered from Confederate bullets, and also in Confederate prisons. It is desired that no publicity be given to it, as it is simply a desire of soldiers to do their duty towards soldiers. Yours respectfully, "Union Soldier of 17TH Mass. Infantry." 'Washington, D. C, May 31^, 1S76. — , Union soldier of the Seven- "To Mr. - teenth Massachusetts infantry: " Dear Sir: I have had the honor to receive your letter of the 29th instant, in which, speak- ing for yourself and other 'Union soldiers,' you express a desire to unite with the members of the Southern Memorial Association in deco- rating on Saturday next the graves of the Con- federate dead interred in Arlington cemetery. You allege, as a motive for this exhibition of generous magnanimity and patriotic self-abnega- tion, that we propose to conduct this ceremony in a quiet, informal and unostentatious manner, and you further propose to furnish for the occasion a sufficient number of flags to be placed over the grave of each Confederate soldier, thus REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 259 obliterating, as far as your laudable efforts can do so, all distinctions between the graves of the blue and the gray. "Believing you sincere in the noble senti- ments which your letter would seem to convey, I cannot sufficiently express to you my profound gratification at such a demonstration on the part of citizens of Massachusetts, enhanced by the fact that it comes from those who imperilled their lives in defence of a cause which they believed to be right, and who now possess the moral courage to be generous in peace as well as in war. " Permit me to say to you in all sincerity, men of Massachusetts, that it is only with weapons of this character that you may expect to subdue the proud spirit of Southern men, and con- summate a triumph more lasting, a victory more precious in all its richness of fruition, than the pomp and circumstance of war can ever achieve. It is eminently meet and proper, in this centen- nial year, that Virginia and Massachusetts, who so conspicuously contributed to laying the corner-stone of our system of government, and by their united wisdom, patriotism and virtue erected thereon the grand superstructure of this great republic, should be found once more side by side battling against those unfortunate preju- dices, animosities and resentments which since the war have served as centrifugal forces to keep the two sections of our common country asun- der, and to destroy that homogeneity of patri- otic sentiment which should characterize us as one people. Speaking, then, for myself and my associates, I feel authorized in assuring you that •we shall most cordially extend to you and your fellow-soldiers on that day a fraternal feeling, and unite with you in bestowing upon all alike those evidences of respect and good feeling so beautifully and poetically expressed by the strew- ing of flowers upon the graves of the dead. And on that day, over the graves of those who sacri- ficed their lives to a sense of patriotic duty and in the presence of his noble spirit which still lingers amidst the shades of those majestic groves, let us hope to consummate that greatest and most difficult of all human achievements, a victory over ourselves, and be prepared to receive new and lasting inspirations of patriotism and brotherly fellowship. " While honestly expressing to you the above sentiments, I find myself somewhat embarrassed by one feature of the proposition submitted in your letter. I refer to the suggestion which you make of bringing flags to be placed upon the graves of the Confederate dead. I deem it but justice to both you and myself that I should candidly place before you the nature of that embarrassment. The programme determined upon by our association had for its object the simple expression of our love and respect for the memory of the dead in a quiet, sacred and unostentatious way, initiated years ago by the Southern mothers, widows and daughters of those who were slain in battle, studiously avoid- ing any and all demonstrations which could pos- sibly connect the ceremony with politics or kindred subjects. The decoration of graves with flowers is, as I have above said, the poetic expression of a sentiment, an act which springs from our finer and purer natures, a feeling which recoils from the rude touch of political strife, a sublimated and refined emanation from that spiritual element of our constitution. So sacred, indeed, do we regard this act that, by common consent, we forbade the introduction of any discordant agent which might harshly grate upon us in the way of music, orations, poems or songs, tolerating only the simple and appropriate prelude of an invocation to the Supreme Being. " Now, while we especially disclaim any lurk- ing hostility to the flag of our whole country, and entertain no fears of a misconstruction of our motives by you, I must remind you of the fact that a flag is not only symbolic, but it is a visible representative, and pre-eminently possesses political significance. It is in this country the centre around which clusters not only the na- tional glories of a hundred years, but the asso- ciations of turbulent, angry, and bloody contests of political strife, and, in my judgment, does not constitute a harmonious element in a semi- religious ceremony of this kind. I cannot more 260 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. fully and pointedly illustrate this position, and at the same exhibit the recognition of its cor- rectness, than by supposing that we should place over the graves of the Confederate dead the flag which they followed in battle. Would there not arise throughout the land a whirlwind of indignation ? Of course there would, and it at the same time would demonstrate the true light and political significance which attaches to a national flag. Yet no one, not even the most bitter and illiberal Unionist, so far as J am in- formed, objects to our decorating these graves with flowers. " I regret that the time is too limited for me to submit this question to the association and obtain an expression of its wishes. I am con- strained to say that I do not feel authorized under the circumstances to assent to so radical a departure from our arranged programme as the introduction of these flags would be. Sincerely hoping that the truly patriotic and Christian spirit which inspired you to write this letter shall before the lapse of another year have so pervaded the hearts and minds of our whole peo- ple that there will be a unity of purpose, a unity of feeling as well as a unity of deed, characteriz- ing these ceremonies throughout the length and breadth of this country, and that there will no longer be afforded opportunity for the followers of Christ, the teachers of His doctrines, to give expression to their hatred, malice, and all un- charitableness, by sacrilegious attempts to prac- tise a fraud upon God Almighty when in their hearts they are praying to the devil. "It is proper that I should add, in conclu- sion, that the other two gentlemen of our com- mittee, Messrs. Young and Drew, concur in the views herein expressed. "With feelings of respect, I remain, sir, very truly yours, etc., "Alex. Y. P. Garnett, M. D., "President of S. M. A.' God grant that the catholic sentiments breathed forth in this correspondence may daily increase more and more until they shall spread over the whole territory of the Union, and when that happy day shall arrive posterity will not forget the names of those honest men, who, after bat- tling manfully for their convictions, realized that the time had arrived to cease an idle strife and recrimination without sacrificing aught of principle or aught of conviction. In all his professional intercourse, Dr. Gar- nett has ever been scrupulously punctilious in matters of professional etiquette ; not only ob- serving most carefully every point of courtesy in his own practice, but demanding and exacting the same from others. The following extract from one of his speeches before the Medical Association of Washington and Georgetown, on the occasion of an inves- tigation into the conduct of a member, is a fair example of the firmness and independence of his views : "If this association does not possess the moral courage, independence, and professional pride, to maintain its own authority, vindicate its honor, and conserve its principles, it is better that we should at once abrogate its constitution and adjourn 'sine die.' For myself, I have no concessions to make, no favors to ask, no com- promises to offer with wrong doing. With a ' mens sibi conscia recti ' I shall pursue the even tenor of my way, doing what I know to be right without fear, favor, or affection ; and when my record is finished, and I am gathered home to the land of spirits, all I ask is, that there be placed upon the stone which covers my remains this inscription : " ' Hie jacet vir, Qui conscientiam tenebat, Fallaciam abhorrebat, Ignavum detestabatur, Atque nunquam verebatur recte facere.' " The foregoing sketch has been prepared by a Virginia friend whose acquaintance and admira- tion has extended over a period of thirty years. That it is cursory and unsatisfactory the writer well knows, and, as it was prepared without con- ference with its subject, it is hoped that what- ever in it may appear crude or inelegant will be viewed with that partiality always shown to the labor of friendship. REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 261 Solon, when asked by Crcesus whether he did not consider him the happiest of mortals, told him that no man could be considered happy until he was dead ; before he died the boundless wealth of Crcesus was scattered to the winds of heaven, and his very life was only saved by his remembrance of the philosopher's speech as he was led forth to be burnt alive. And so it is in the preparation of a sketch of the living that we know not what will be the supplement of that life of which we write. Strange and trying have been the vicissitudes of the past. Stranger still foj; aught that we can foretell may be the changes of the future. This much, however, is assured, if no more, that the man who combines truth and honor, devotion to principle, a stern and uncompromising sense of duty, unremitting industry, outspoken sincerity, manly independ- ence, and respect for woman, with a heart filled with the milk of human kindness uncurdled by adversity, will sooner or later gain the respect and admiration of friend and foe. No brilliant episode is necessary to the reputation of such a man, but he builds, and is ever building through every moment of his life upon a foundation firmer, broader, and more enduring than he whose meteoric honors have seared and scorched the track through which they came. Of all the public men of Washington none is more widely known, or more respected, or more beloved than Dr. Garnett ; possessed of a strik- ing presence, and captivating address, the merest stranger would at a glance recognize in him a man far above the unknown throng, and of all those within the range of our knowledge and acquaintance we can truly say we know of none more worthy of a sketch as a representative Southern man and gentleman. HON. T. M. NORWOOD. Georgia. HOMAS MANSON NORWOOD was born April 26th, 1830, in Talbot county, Ga. The Norwood family are of English extraction ; three brothers, one of whom was the great-grandfather of the subject of this sketch, having emigrated to this country about the middle of the eigh- teenth century and settled in Maryland, where they engaged in farming. They were hardy pioneers, and their numerous descendants are to be found in all parts of the Union : one branch removed to Tennessee, where, in Blount county, Caleb Merrimon Norwood, father of Thomas, was born, and afterwards settled in Georgia. His mother, Jeannette Manson, was the daughter of a Highland Scot, and was born in Abbeville, S. C. From Talbot county the family removed to Culloden, Monroe county, where, at the Culloden Academy, Thomas re- ceived his early education under Marvin Massey Mason, of Vermont, one of the ablest teachers of his day, and under his successors, Messrs. Morrow and Mather, was prepared for college. In the summer of 1847 ne entered Emory Col- lege, Oxford, Ga., an institution founded by the Methodists, and graduated thence in 1850. He commenced the study of the law under James Milton Smith, since Governor of Georgia, in Culloden, in September, 1871, and was admitted to the Bar in February, 1852, when he removed to Savannah and commenced the practice of his profession in copartnership with Claudius C. Wilson, a brilliant young lawyer, who afterwards attained to a distinguished position in the Con- federate service, and, when Brigadier-General, died at the close of the battle of Missionary Ridge in November, 1863. Norwood and Wil- son conducted a large civil and criminal prac- tice in the State and United States Courts, and among some of the more noted cases in which they were engaged was that of Baldwin vs. Lamar, an infringement of the patent of a cot- ton press. The firm was at the time but young in the profession, but both the partners having a mechanical turn of mind they were peculiarly fitted for the conduct of an intricate patent case. They appeared for Baldwin, the owner of the Tyler press, the infringing press being called the Duvall, and obtained a verdict with $13,000 against the best talent obtainable in Charleston and Savannah, assisted by George Gifford, of New York, only second to Stewart as a patent 262 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. lawyer. The case was argued in Charleston in May, i860, during the sittings of the Demo- cratic Convention, which adjourned without making a nomination : from which a division in the Democratic party resulted, and the election of Abraham Lincoln by a minority vote followed. At least $100,000 was involved in the decision. In the spring of 1861 Mr. Norwood organized a company of which he was Captain, but before going into active service he was elected to the Legislature by the people of Chatham county and consequently resigned his commission. In the spring of 1862, however, while still a mem- ber of the Legislature, on the tidings of .the fall of Fort Donelson, he joined the Chatham Artil- lery as a private, but while exposed to sudden change of weather in the tents was attacked with a severe affection of the eyes which necessitated his total seclusion from the light, and for five years he was unable to read or write and his sight was despaired of. This necessitated his discharge from the army and entire abstinence from the practice of his profession, and, under the apprehension that he might eventually lose his sight entirely, he bought a small property at the Isle of Hope and spent much of his time in open-air exercise, cultivating his garden, boat- ing and fishing. In 1865 he went to Philadel- phia for the benefit of Dr. Joseph Pancoast's treatment for his eyes, but, after a series of painful operations, he returned to Georgia but little benefited. The open-air exercise and ab- sence of excitement after a while greatly im- proved his sight, and in 1867 he was able to resume the active duties of his profession. After the termination of the war there was much pent- up litigation requiring adjustment in the South, and Mr. Norwood soon acquired a large and lucrative practice, to which he closely confined his attention until his election to the United States Senate in 1871. From 1868, when the re- construction acts came into operation, the car- pet-baggers had control of the State Legislature until 1870, when the Democratic party carried the State, but before the expiration of their term they elected Foster Blodgett, one of their stripe, to the United States Senate. The law enacted that the Senator should be elected by the Legis- lature elected immediately preceding the com- mencement of his term of office, and conse- quently the election of a Senator at that time properly devolved on the Legislature elected in November, 1870, which, as we have said above, was Democratic. The corrupt carpet-bag Leg- islature, being unwilling so soon to lose all con- trol of political power, illegally elected a United States Senator during the term of the Legislature before the one of 1870, which should legally have exercised that function, and in order that there might be no conflicting claim to the seat, and having the right to fix the date of meeting of its successor, postponed its meeting until the fall of 1S71. Foster Blodgett pre- sented himself in due course at the opening of the extra session in March, 1871, and would have been allowed to take his seat but for the intervention of Senator Joshua Hill, of Georgia, by whose influence his credentials were referred to the Committee on Privileges and Elections. At the session of the State Legislature, held in November, 1871, there was a lively contest among the eight aspirants for the position, but Mr.' Norwood was elected United States Sena- tor, and, in spite of the exertions of Blodgett's friends, was sworn in, December 19th, 1871. While in the Senate he was made a member of the Transportation Committee, and in the fall of 1873 formed one of the sub-committee who made an extended tour throughout the Union, taking testimony as to the best methods of facilitating cheap transportation by land and water. During the last four years of his term he was a member of the Naval Committee, and as such made a visit of inspection to the differ- ent navy yards with a view to a reduction of their number; the report favored a diminution, but no action was taken by the government. His argument in the case of Senator Caldwell, from Kansas, whose admission to the Senate was contested on the ground of bribery, was an able display of legal acumen and first brought him prominently into notice in that body. He was appointed on a special committee consisting of two Republicans and one Democrat (himself J, REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 263 to investigate the charges against Powell Clay- ton, the Senator from Arkansas, for obtaining his seat by bribery. The Republican majority reported in favor of the applicant, but Senator Norwood presented a minority report, making out a clear case of guilt against Clayton. Among his more notable oratorical efforts while in the Senate, many of which have been published in pamphlet form, may be mentioned his speech on the Civil Rights Bill, in April and May, 1874, in which, with an incisive vein of satire, he ridiculed the absurdity of this Repub- lican attempt to place the white and black races on social equality by act of Congress, and was successful in eliminating the most objectionable feature of the bill to the South — the school clauses — and thus emasculated the bill. He said : " Nine years ago four million slaves were set free; the next year clothed with civil rights; the third, armed with the ballot, like blind Polyphemus with his club ; the fourth, makers of laws, of governments and rulers of men, their former masters. Within this brief period they were graduated in the school of Republican statesmanship, passing at a bound to the degree of doctor of their learned laws ; and in ten States the whites were dismissed from office, and these learned Republican doctors were set up on end like ten-pins, and put in charge. History furnishes no parallel to this triumph in the plastic art since God made man of clay. There is but one recorded instance which the boldest fancy would dare suggest as a fit com- parison, and that is the redemption of the Jews from Egyptian bondage in a single night. But in that one fact only is the comparison good ; for though they were under the guidance and instruction of Omniscience for forty years, they did not make the advance in statesmanship which the ' man and brother ' attained, under the new dispensation, in forty days. Of the six hundred thousand who went out from Egypt but two were found worthy in forty years to give and administer law. The Republican party manufactured over six hundred thousand law- givers in forty minutes. The Jews were in- structed by signs and wonders, by miracles, and in the Decalogue, and that by the Almighty himself. The negroes were regenerated without any instruction and by the Republican party. Moses was taken by divine appointment from his bulrush cradle and educated for many years to fit him as a ruler ; but the ' man and brother,' while standing in the corn-field hoe in hand, and without any warning of the approaching calamity, was made a Republican statesman by act of Congress. His superior wisdom was needed by the Republican party to guide their councils, and they called him, like another Cin- cinnatus, from the plow and placed him at the helm of State. . . . Let no one suppose from the illustrations I have given of the degree of intelligence possessed by the colored people, that I mean to ridicule their ignorance. My purpose is far from that. No one deplores their benighted condition more than I do. Were they intelligent, educated, they would not be the tools and dupes they are of wicked adven- turers. . . . No, sir, I have thus spoken of the average intelligence of the negro race in the South — and which I might have illustrated in a thousand ways — to lay bare the folly, the wickedness, the crime of raising them from Egyptian darkness and semi-barbarism to the high, the responsible position, imposing duties and intellectual effort to which the genius and training of the Websters, Clays, Calhouns, the Adamses, Hamiltons and others not unworthy to be named with them, were only equal, and none superior. It was a crime against civiliza- tion and liberty which has no parallel in the course of time, and done solely to perpetuate party domination. ... I am arraigning the Republican party for the manner in which they treat the colored freemen of America in refusing to recognize them in all the social relations of life, while endeavoring, by national legislation, to force the poorer class of whites, who are their constituents, into social equality with the blacks. For, sir, this is the true issue made by this bill and they cannot blink it under the flimsy pretext of securing civil rights Republican Senators wish to compel common 264 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. carriers to open their cars and ships to all comers alike; in other words, to force the whites to this intimate association and close contact or to stay at home or provide their own conveyance. The poor are here to be the vic- tims. The rich can gather up their velvet trains and sweep contemptuously by the poor whites and negroes banked and huddled together and take luxurious refuge in a palace-car. Thus money is to establish class and caste You would not encourage marriage between the two races, but you compel them to associate in every social condition. You tell your child not to gamble, but that he must associate with gam- blers. You tell him not to drink, but he must affiliate with drunkards. You instruct him not to lie, but chain him neck and neck with liars. You caution him not to make companions of negroes — not to marry one — but you tie him side by side in the tenderest age of life with negroes. And thus you tell him the negro is as good as he. You make them playmates, partakers of common joys and sorrows, asso- ciates at school, associates in pleasure, associ- ates in church, in public conveyances, at meals, when travelling, and lay them away to sleep their last sleep side by side. Every act is a declaration of social equality, and every word is a denial of your acts. . . . Woe be unto the political party which shall declare to the toiling yeoman, the honest laboring poor of this coun- try, ' Your children are no better than the negro's. If you think so you shall not practise on that opinion. We are the rulers ; you are the servants. We know what is best for you and your children. We, the millionnaires — we who are paid out of your pockets, will take your money and will send our children to select high schools, to foreign lands, where no negroes are ; but you, you who are too poor to pay, shall send your ragged, hungry urchins to the common schools on such terms as we dictate, or keep them away to stray among the treacherous quicksands and shoals of life; to wander on the streets and learn to syllable the alphabet of vice and crime, or stay at home and, like blind Samson in mental darkness, tramp barefoot the tread-mill of unceasing toil.'" In February, 1875, he delivered a lengthy and exhaustive speech on the Louisiana Law, in which he conclusively established the charge against President Grant of grossly violating the Constitution by placing the military over the civil power. W. P. Kellogg, the carpet-bag Governor of Louisiana, had used the United States troops, sent in September previously to Louisiana under his requisition, "to render such aid as might become necessary to enforce the laws of the State," to organize by fraud the Legislature, in January, 1874. Senator Nor- wood asks : " First. By what authority of law did the President of the United States, who, by the Constitution, is sole Commander-in-Chief of the army and navy, - delegate and resign this exclusive constitutional power to the Governor of Louisiana? Second. By what authority of law did the President of the United States, sole Commander-in-Chief of the army and navy, turn over his troops and ships of war to the Governor of Louisiana to be used against the citizens of that State, when and how he pleased and for an indefinite period of time, and to en- force any law of the State which he, the gover- nor, might wish to enforce?" and proceeds, in forcible and eloquent terms, to recount the wrongs inflicted on the South generally and Louisiana in particular by the reconstruction measures of the Republican party. " When the war closed we laid down our arms, went peacea- bly to our homes, and set to work. The scene was sad beyond the power of mortal pen to tell. Two billions of property in slaves had vanished in a night. More than another billion had crumbled under the iron tread of war. Hun- dreds of millions more invested in Confederate bonds were swept away in a breath. Many millions more of Confederate treasury notes perished in the same instant. Besides all this nearly every planter was in debt, and his land, which, in the main, was all that was left of his estate, was covered by mortgage. Labor was disorganized. Negroes, elated by freedom, like. REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 265 children by new toys, played and danced and loitered. The white people were disarmed, but negroes were allowed to have arms because they were pronounced loyal. Farming utensils had been destroyed, stock had been used up in the army, and cattle largely consumed for commis- sary supplies." Then came the proclamation of President Johnson, authorizing the rehabilita- tion of the Southern States, and conventions were held abolishing slavery, State governments were reorganized and Legislatures and members of Congress elected. "At that hour the Republi- can party held in its hands the grandest oppor- tunity that has ever been seized or dropped by any king, monarch, ruler or party known in history. A spirit of magnanimity, which would have required no sacrifice of advantage from the war, nor the surrender of any principle of good government, would have won the Southern heart, would have given that party legitimate control of the intellect and patriotism of every Southern State, and have continued their rule for at least another generation." When, how- ever, it was discovered that the Senators and Representatives returned to Congress were all white and all Democrats, the discovery was in- stantly made that " no legalgovernments existed in any of the States lately in rebellion." " Then there was enacted a drama which, but for the calamities with which it was fraught, would rank as the greatest farce known in history. Then came that grand abortion called reconstruction. In its train have followed more pangs and woes than war with all its horrors has. It was a crime because it was a wilful trampling of the Constitution in the dust. It was a dishonor because it was an insult to a fettered people. It was a disgrace to American statesmanship. It was a blow at the life of the Republic. It disenfranchised the intelligent, the virtuous, the honorable citizens of the South, and gave power over them to the ignorant, the licentious and the base. It gave those who had neither prop- erty nor education the power to tax without limit the owners of the remnant of property left to them by the war. It bound the hands of the whites and turned them over unprotected to the unbounded rapacity and savage brutality of the blacks." And the motive for thus subverting the governments of the ten Southern States was sim- ply to perpetuate the existence of the Republi- can party and enable it to keep control of the government. All these crimes were committed to keep power in its hands. "Near a million negroes, finding themselves voters, became more turbulent than before. Crimes multiplied with amazing rapidity. Murder, red-handed murder, threatened the white race by day, and arson be- came an institution of the night. Blazing gin- houses, on the least fancied wrong, illuminated the dismal night like merry bonfires, and the profits of a year dissolved to ashes in an hour. Thefts were as common as opportunities, and opportunities were forced when not to be found. In the rural districts female honor was so often violated that men and women dreaded the com- ing night, and many abandoned their homes and took refuge in the cities. Reconstruction will be written down by the philosophical his- torian not only as the greatest folly of all time, but as the worst crime against civilization, hu- man progress and self-government that was ever perpetrated through the cunning or wickedness of man. It has no justification." Kellogg was the outcome of reconstruction in Louisiana, and to keep him and his myrmidons in power against the constitutionally expressed will of the people of Louisiana, President Grant gave him unfettered control of the United States soldiers, and thus enabled him to organize the civil officers of a State by force of arms. In 1875 tne Senator also spoke against the appro- priation, on constitutional grounds, to the Cen- tennial Commission. His term expired in March, 1877, when he resumed the active prac- tice of his profession. In June, 1877, he was engaged in the celebrated Telfair Will case, which excited much interest at the time and in which $750,000 was involved. He appeared for the children of A. P. Wetter, who married a grandniece of Mary Telfair, the testatrix, a daughter of Edward Telfair, first Governor of Georgia, and succeeded in obtaining a decision that the children were the legal heirs, thus 266 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. breaking the will. The speech he made on this occasion roused the jury to the utmost enthusi- asm, and was a powerful and brilliant oratorical effort, but the case was afterwards appealed to the Supreme Court and the decision in the Su- perior Court overruled. During a speech delivered at the Savannah Theatre on the 2d of November, 1874, at the time when the Democratic " tidal-wave" swept over the country, Mr. Norwood gave the follow- ing graphic description of that now almost ex- tinct monstrosity, the "carpet-bagger: " "The Reconstruction acts have wrought im- measurable evils, but perhaps the greatest of all is the production of the carpet-bagger. I have great admiration for the genius who first used that word, carpet-bagger. What can be more expressive? His like the world has never seen, from the days of Cain, or of the forty thieves in the fabled time of Ali Baba. Like the wind he blows, and we hear the sound thereof, but no man knoweth whence he cometh or whither he goeth. Natural historians will be in doubt how to class him. Ornithologists will claim him be- cause in many respects he is a bird of prey. He lives only on corruption, and takes his flight as soon as the carcase is picked. In other particu- lars he resembles the migratory crane: for when driven by the frigidity of social ostracism from the North, he flies with marvellous instinct to the torrid and unctuous embrace of his African mates and peers, among the swamps of our Southern shore. As the crane fills his craw, so this creature fills his bag, for the flight. And as the crane, when the days grow hot, flaps his wings, and, screaming through the air, returns to the North, so this ill-omened biped, when times become warm in the South, gathers up his legs, and flying, with screams and shrieks, away, perches on the wooden head of the figure of justice, commonly known as the Attorney- General, and drowns the air with croakings about Southern outrage and wrong. In the other respects he is like the marsupial family of quadrupeds, for, as they are named from the pouch or bag in which they carry their young, so he derives his name from the bag he carries and in which are stored all his earthly posses- sions. The opossum is of the marsupial family, and the carpet-bagger, like that animal, does all his travelling at night. Solomon was a wise man, but he did not know everything. He was wrong in saying ' there is nothing new under the sun.' The world has swung on for thou- sands of years, through wars and pestilence, through famine and plagues, has been visited by tempests and earthquakes, frogs and flies, mur- rain and lice, and grasshoppers, but never until the year of our Lord 1867 was any portion of the globe afflicted by a carpet-bagger. Solomon did not know him, nor did David or Jeremiah conceive of such a calamity. If they had, the songs of David and the book of Jeremiah would have been lost to mankind, for they would have fled the face of man at the bare conception of such a woe. Though he sprung into existence soon after the war, the carpet-bagger is no off- spring of that martial coition. The time was not 'gravis Martc' when he was hatched or littered. There is no look of Mars, but there is infinite speculation in his eyes. A reward as large as that offered by the Roman emperor for a new and savory dish could not tempt the most abandoned, perjured negro to swear that he has ever known a carpet-bagger to stand the fire which he has so often drawn by his incendiary work. His courage oozes out at his departing heels. During any ' little unpleasantness ' this Pharisee becomes, as by magic, a Publican, for he takes his stand ' afar off.' He is no product of the war. He is ' the canker of a calm world,' and of a peace which is despotism enforced by bayonets. His valor is discretion ; his industry perpetual strife, and his eloquence ' the parcel of a reckoning' of chances as he smells out a path which may lead from the White House to a custom house, a post-office, the Internal Reve- nue bureaus, or perchance to either wing of the Federal capitol. His shibboleth is ' the Repub- lican party.' From that party he sprung as naturally as maggots from putrefaction. His relation to that party is that of pimp to a bawd, for his meretricious service is rewarded in pro- portion to the number of innocent negro victims REPRESENTATIVE MEN OE THE SOUTH. 267 he inveigles to gratify its lust for power. Like Wamba and Gerth, he never travels without wearing his master's collar; and he is equally content, whether turned loose to chase like a sleuth-hound the monarch of Southern soil, or called by a snap of the fingers to eat the garbage of his party. His collar is his passport to roam at large, and it matters not with what persistence he may break into a Southern gentleman's close, his master will not permit him to be muzzled, for he is 'the ox that treadeth out the corn,' as well as 'the ass that knoweth his master's crib.' AVherever two or three or more negroes are gathered together in the name of Grant, he, like a leprous spot, is seen, and his cry, like the daughter of the horse-leech, is always, 'Give — give — me office.' Without office he is nothing; with office he is a pest and public nuisance. Out of office he is a beggar; in office he grows rich till his eyes stick out with fatness. Out of office he is, hat in hand, the outside ornament of every negro's cabin, a plantation loafer and the nation's lazarene; in office he is an adept in 'addition, division and silence.' Out of office he is the orphan ward of the administration and the general sign-post of penury ; in office he is the complaining suppliant for social equality with Southern gentlemen. His former neighbors in the unknown region, whence he fled, wonder not at his flight, but at his escape and conceal- ment ! But when, as sometimes happens, he reaches Washington labelled as ' Senator ' or ' Representative ' from the province of Louisi- ana, or South Carolina, or Alabama, or Missis- sippi, and invoiced and consigned to President Grant or some of his henchmen, the romance of the transfiguration so veils his identity that those neighbors gather in the capitol, and with field-glasses in hand they wrangle and swear in the galleries in angry dispute whether the official automaton be Tichborne or his counterfeit. He is at best but Cinderella at the ball : " ' We wonder at his slippers, his face, clothes and hair, But the greatest wonder is, how he ever got there.' " Our wonder, however, is not as great or dis- tracting as his own. For when he thinks of the fairy Reconstruction, which wrought this mar- vellous change in him, and then sees the familiar pumpkin which he, from early and fond associa- tion, had come to regard as an elder brother, suddenly transmuted into a carriage and gayly caparisoned horses, and examines his glass slip- pers, and then timorously ventures to look down, down into the depth where his fairy found him, among the cinders and ashes of Southern deso- lation, his head swims and he instinctively leans heavily on Prince Ulysses' arm, and, doubting his own identity, begs not to be called Senator or Representative, but to be called by his old name, so familiar in Sleepy Hollow — Schneider." Senator Norwood has contributed extensively to the press, and his series of letters to Gover- nor Bullock, of Georgia, which appeared in the Augusta Chronicle in the spring of 1870, under the signature of " Nemesis," were a clever satire on Bullock's administration, and were highly appreciated and created great attention. Among his many addresses to various literary societies, his address to the Alumni of Emory College, Georgia, his Alma Mater, in July, 1S75, nas been published, in which he seeks for the real source of the great civil war, and deduces from it certain lessons salutary to all sections of the Union. He says: "The war was not for conquest and subjuga- tion, as is clearly shown by the animus control- ling it during its progress and by its well-known results. It was not for personal liberty, because the action of the Southern States in no way en- dangered the life, liberty, or property of any citizen of the States remaining in the Union. It was not for human rights, or even the free- dom of the negro race, as is sufficiently estab- lished by the repeated declarations of the war- making power, Congress, that the war was not to free the slaves. Every war for the rights of man has been defensive. Liberty is never ag- gressive — tyranny is ever. The war of the colo- nies against Great Britain, of 181 2, and that of 1861 were in defence of constitutional liberty, personal freedom and private rights. It was not inaugurated from personal ambition, for it was 2 68 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. not begun by any one man, or by any cabal. It was the act of the people of the Northern States, through their instructed representative men in Congress. It was not for power, be- cause they had all the power, and more than they had reason to hope they could acquire by war. Eleven States had voluntarily resigned and relinquished to the remaining States all power in the general government, and had left to them absolute control. It was not to pre- serve and perpetuate constitutional liberty. This is clear for many reasons: first, because aggressive war is the surest method to destroy constitutional liberty; secondly, because consti- tutional liberty was not imperilled by the with- drawal of a portion of the States, any more than if they had been submerged in the sea. The Constitution, in its operation on the remaining States, as States, and on their respective citizens as individuals, was as complete, as intact and as effective as when acting on all or on the origi- nal thirteen ; thirdly, because the declared mo- tive was solely to preserve the Union. Was it to propagate opinion? By no means. The only subject of difference was slavery. The North did not seek to convert us to their view. The fanatics so desired, but they did not shape events. The sober, cool men of the North counted the cost and cast the die. And they assured us, time and again, if we would return to the Union, slavery should remain intact. What, then, was the true motive, and in the ab- sence of which there would have been no war? With shame I say it — in view of our boasted civilization — of our religious professions — of our common treasure, blood and sorrows, in gaining the victory which led to the establishment of the Union — that gigantic war was waged for merce- nary gain." And of the lessons taught by the war, he says that "material interest constitutes the strongest motive power of a people or a nation. ... If material interests endanger the integrity of the republic, the next and cardinal lesson we have learned is, that in a community of material interests lies our safety from sec- tional conflicts and civil war. Had South Caro- lina been as much interested as New England, or New England as little interested as South Carolina, in a protective tariff, in 1830, nullifi- cation would never have threatened the Union. Had the North been as much interested in slavery as the South, the great .conflict of 1861 would have been unknown. In other words, had the people of the republic been homoge- neous, brothers' hands would not have been imbrued in brothers' blood. To restore and preserve the Union, to make it stronger than our fathers framed it, we must have a community of sectional interests and a homogeneous people. . . . The war has taught us, also, much of our weakness and much of our strength ; much of our humanity, and some of our divinity. It was indeed a dreadful play which held ' the mirror up to nature — showed virtue her own feature, scorn her own image, and the very age and body of the time her form and pressure.' It has shown us the relative weakness and the absolute power of our own peculiar civilization. While slavery made us weak in our external relations, it aided in pro- ducing a civilization as grand as any on the globe. " Of the mighty men in civil life from Wash- ington, Jefferson and Madison down to a host of others now living, who were and are the mon- uments of our civilization, I need not speak. I speak only of the lessons of the war. It has taught us that the charge of the degeneracy of the South is the day-dream of the drivel- ling old man ancient. The intellectual power, military capacity, chivalric courage and lofty character developed by the war have never been surpassed in any age. And while I would not be invidious by distinctions, I assert that in no age has any one army been commanded by three such chieftains as Jackson, Johnston and Lee. But one age has ever produced as grand a char- acter and great a captain of martial hosts as Robert E. Lee. The age was a century ago — the man was Washington. The history of hi:; deeds is enrolled on the imperishable tablet of the heart of man. The volume of his life is the political New Testament of the enthralled of every clime and creed. The wealth of his fame is the richest legacy ever bequeathed to the race of Adam. His majesty with lineal hand confers REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 269 nobility on crowned heads. On his brow as he looks down on all mankind, save one, serenely rest, in rival grace and honor, the warrior's chaplet and the civic crown. That one excepted is Robert E. Lee, in every attribute the equal of the Father of his Country. Washington and Lee, twin children of the same commonwealth, twin offspring of the same civilization, twin rebel- patriots in the same holy cause ; the very Gemini in the constellation of all earth's collected greatness. Washington was the first-fruits and Lee the full harvest of Southern civilization. Washington was its rising and Lee its setting sun. The threads of their golden lives form the richest bordering — the beginning and the end — of the grand fabric in all the varied woof and warp of time. Between their lives is bounded the only unclouded day of perfect free- dom. The one came up at the rise of the repub- lic — the other went down at its fall. Both drew their guiltless swords in defence of the dearest rights of man ; the one to establish the God- given right of self-government ; the other to maintain it. The one sheathed his sword not until the cause for which it was drawn was won, and joy smiled over the land ; the other sur- rendered his sword not until that cause was lost, and darkness covered the earth again. But it is not for me to pronounce the panegyric of Lee, much less to attempt to draw his likeness. This generation cannot give his true dimensions. We stand too near him, and he is so rounded off that we lose sight of his grandeur in the sym- metry of his proportions, as one who first looks on St. Peter's is deceived in its size by the per- fection of its architecture. The hour and the man have not come to unveil the colossal monu- ment of his fame. The light of that day may never gladden our eyes. Standing at its base, as we now do, we can only see it swelling in majesty towards the heavens, for around its lofty summit are rolling still the angry but dissolving clouds of war. But his life in the completeness of its sweetness and its strength is before us. The rich-toned harp is strung and its slumbering harmony woos the minstrel's master touch ; but there is no living hand divine enough to sweep the diapason of its mighty tones. In the fulness of time, when the present generation shall sleep with their fathers, and their passions shall sleep with them ; when detraction, weary in its hope- less task, shall slink away in shame ; when the next generation, as they move on, shall look back and contemplate his grand dimensions, some Pin- dar will be inspired to sing in fitting strain his triumphal ode and his encomium ; some Homer to tell in verse of Attic purity and strength — yet not so pure and strong as he — the epic of his life ; some Milton to test and prove his worth in the crucible of truth with his celestial fire. Yes — " ' His high and mountain majesty of worth Should he, and shall, survivor of his woe ; And from its immortality look forth In the sun's face, like yonder Alpine snow, Immeasurably pure beyond all things below.' "And yet, while his military renown, which was the least of his achievements — for he had conquered himself and ruled his own spirit — will brighten with every succeeding age, let us remem- ber that it was not achieved by him alone. It is indissolubly linked with the glory of as brave a band as ever drew the sword or fought beneath a plume. The fame of Leonidas rests upon the altar on which were richly offered up the lives of Sparta's three hundred bravest sons. The laurels of Marshal McDonald spring green and fresh on a league of Wagram's field, because it drank the blood of the immortal fifteen thousand who followed where he led. The daring deeds of Stonewall Jackson, his rapid movements, which invested him, in the belief of the super- stitious, with ubiquity, and his sudden descents on the foe as he swept like a falcon to his prey, were only possible because high-born pride inspired his devoted band with a heroism that wearied out the stars in their march by night, and caught new strength from the rising sun as they rushed upon the flame of battle. So it is with Lee. His followers were nurtured in the same civilization with himself. Under the gra}', in the Confederate rank and file, beat the great heart of many a Curtius, Cowles and Ney. If his glory is like the sun, theirs is like the stars. When the splendor of the sun is veiled 270 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. by night, we behold above us a few bright stars moving in grandeur over the field of heaven, whose names and pavilions and goings forth are known ; but in their midst is seen in close column an undistinguished host pressing steadily onward, nameless and unknown, no one brilliant, but all together shedding a halo around the skies. For ages ignorant man called them a congregation of vapors. But the astronomer, drawing nigh, and scrutinizing their' ranks in clear and passionless thought, has returned to earth with the revelation that they are an army of stars, differing from each other only as ' one star differeth from another star in glory.' And when the historian in after times shall turn his admiring gaze from the lustre of the greatest captain of his age, and from his brilliant sub- alterns whose names and deeds are known, to scrutinize that mighty host who, nameless and unknown to fame, barefoot and sore, marched under the banner of the Southern Cross, he will from their blended glory resolve their individ- uality and tell the children of this ignorant and malignant generation that they were, one and all, heroes as great as ever fought beneath the Cross to rescue from the Crescent the Holy Sep- ulchre, and patriots as pure in their devotion to liberty as the fathers of the republic. The civil- ization which made Lee possible, made it impos- sible for them to be else than patriots and heroes. ' They were swifter than eagles ; they were stronger than lions.' And while we ascribe all praise to the head that planned, equal honor is due to the hearts that dared, and the hands that cleaved the way to immortality. All honor, too, to our noble women, at once the seed and fruit of the same civilization, who not with 'arrows drunk with blood,' but with smiles and praise and prayer, as invisible angels, walked by their sides through the fire of battle and 'fought from heaven,' even 'as the stars in the courses fought against Sisera.' " Senator Norwood is a man of strong convic- tions and indomitable perseverance. Risen from the people he had his own way to make against the powerful competition of the somewhat ex- clusive and aristocratic class that monopolized professional and public life in the Southern States in his earlier years. Educated in a de- nominational college, and in his youth intimately associated with the ministry of the Methodist Church, he early acquired a certain reticence and prudence which has largely influenced his character in later years. As a lawyer, he stands at the head of his professional brethren of his own age, and is distinguished for the clearness of his perception, and his concise manner of impressing others with his views. One of his ablest efforts of late years was his argument in the Telfair will case, in which he succeeded in setting aside the will in the Superior Court, and though this decision was reversed on appeal to the Supreme Court, one of the judges paid him the compliment of saying that his argument was one of the most powerful he had ever heard. As a Senator, he occupied a high position among the many able men who then represented the South, but whose difficult position in the Na- tional Legislature, for many years subsequent to the war, presented but few favorable opportuni- ties for displaying their abilities. He gained the esteem and respect of men of all parties, was made a member of many important committees, and made more notable speeches on topics of engrossing interest than usually falls to the lot of members in their first term. As an orator, he is eloquent and impressive, and by the clear- ness of his argument carries conviction to his hearers, defending his own position with sound logic, and assailing his opponents with well- timed pleasantry. Extensively read in history and general literature, he has a classic mastery of language which adds a charm to his powerful oratory, while his clear illustrations of constitu- tional law and its application, and his vigorous and manly defence of the Southern people against their persistent calumniators, have gained him the confidence and esteem of his own sec- tion, and the respect of all. Prudent and careful, but warm-hearted, he is liberal in the best sense of the term, and though too bus)' and somewhat too reserved to make numerous friendships, he has many warm admir- ers and devoted friends. He was married in ■'■■■■■ ■ . ■ ■ REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 271 1853 t0 Anna M. Hendree, daughter of George Hendree, merchant, of Richmond, Va., whose wife was a niece of Peter Tinsley, in whose office Henry Clay read law. He has three children living, his eldest son, George Hendree Norwood, being engaged in farming in the southern part of Georgia. EUGENE GRISSOM, M. D., LL.D. North Carolina. *f UGENE GRISSOM, M. D., LL.D., Su- perintendent of the Insane Asylum of North Carolina, was born, May 8th, 1 83 1, near Brassfields, Granville coun- ty, N. C. He is one of a large family scattered through the Southern and Western States, his father having seventeen children, of whom he was the sixteenth, and is related through both sides of his ancestry to some of the most important families in this country. His father, Wiley Hawes Grissom, was a farmer of the good old times, and lived to be ninety years of age. His grandfather, Oliver Wolcott Gris- som, was a relative of the celebrated revolution- ary hero, General Oliver Wolcott, a signer of the Declaration of Independence, Chief Justice in the Court of Common Pleas of Con- necticut, Major-General and member of the Continental Congress, who died in 1797, while filling the Gubernatorial chair of his State. General Wolcott's father, Roger Wolcott, was also Governor of Connecticut, and lived to the age of eighty-eight years, having been born in 1679. His mother was the sister of the cele- brated John B. Bobbitt, who taught for many years in Louisburg and Raleigh, and is probably more widely known than any other teacher in the early era of North Carolina. By his mater- nal grandmother, Dr. Grissom is related to the Hendersons, Hilliards, Sneads, and other well- known families. His early education was that of a son of a quiet farmer, in those days con- fined to the work of the " old field-school " — the college of so many statesmen. At the early age of seventeen he engaged in teaching, and with the proceeds of his own exertions entered the excellent school at Graham, conducted by Rev. J. R. Holt. Completing a course, he returned to the teacher's desk, but in 1852 he was appointed, by A. Landis, of Oxford, Deputy County Clerk, and commenced the study of the law with R. W. Lassiter, Esq., of Granville. The following year he was elected Superior Court Clerk by the people of Granville. Having a natural taste for the study of medi- cine, he pursued it, under Dr. Herndon, of Ox- ford, N. C, during his clerkship, and entering the University of Pennsylvania in 1856, received his degree of M. D. in 1858, and before leaving the University, had the honor of presiding over an assembly of the large and influential class with whom he graduated. Returning to North Carolina he entered at once upon a large coun- try practice, extending over a wide area, with unceasing claims upon his energies and urgent appeals never disregarded from the poor and suffering. In September, 1861, being convinced that North Carolina had no alternative but to manfully accept the struggle forced upon her, he raised a company of volunteers, the Neuse River Guards, and joined the 30th N. C. Regiment, Colonel Parker, having declined an appointment as Assistant Surgeon tendered by Governor Ellis in order to serve directly in the line. His regiment was ordered to the mouth of the Cape Fear river, and continued in service there until May, 1862, when it was ordered to Richmond. Just before the opening of the "seven days' fight" around Richmond, Captain Grissom received a severe wound while in command of the companies en- gaged in skirmishing and feeling the way for the advance on the Federal lines, and was the first officer wounded after the army of Northern Vir- ginia passed under the final command of General R. E. Lee. The ball passed through the right breast, breaking the clavicle and fracturing the scapula in its exit. While still confined to the dreary pain and monotony of the hospital ward in Richmond, where his life was spared by a miracle in the midst of destroying erysipelas, he was elected to the House of Commons on the ticket with J. S. Amis and Robert Gilliam, and became the leader of the dominant party in the 272 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. House, 1862-63, and was re-elected in 1864. The sessions were frequent and long, and the conflict was severe between the advocates of the maintenance of the privileges of civil law astride of military jurisdiction, and those who favored extreme revolutionary measures in the interests of military control, without regard to the char- tered rights of the citizens, as they thought, for the success of Southern independence. He was especially vigilant in defending the rights of his State from administrative encroachment, and reported the famous resolution protesting against the suspension of the writ of habeas corpus by the Confederate government, Judge Warren supporting the resolutions in the Senate and Dr. Grissom in the House on the same eventful day. Two of them read as follows : "Resolved, That while the people of North Carolina have ever been, and still are, anxious to strengthen the administration of the Confed- erate government in common cause, in order that we may have a speedy and honorable peace, we view with deep concern and alarm the re- peated and manifest infractions of the Constitu- tion by the Congress of the Confederate States ; and this General Assembly doth in their name protest against such infractions, as of pernicious example and fatal tendency." "Resolved, That the act of the late Congress entitled, 'An act to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus in certain cases,' violates the fundamental maxim of republican govern- ment which requires a separation of the depart- ments of power, clothes the executive with judi- cial functions which Congress cannot constitu- tionally confer on the judiciary itself, and sets at naught the most emphatic and solemn guar- antees of the Constitution." Dr. Grissom supported these resolutions in a speech of great logical force, appealing to a patriotism which looks to the lasting weal of the whole framework of society. He said : "The history of the dismemberment of na- tions may be searched in vain for a parallel to this struggle in which popular sentiment has sustained with such unanimity the proposed separation. The laborer left the plough, the mechanic his workshop, the old man gave up with patriotic cheerfulness his last boy, and the widowed mother released from her fond embrace her sons one by one until she stood, like the lifeless trunk of the forest, leafless and limbless. Such was the ardor and enthusiasm with which North Carolina rushed to the conflict for na- tional independence and civil freedom long before conscription was thought of or resorted to. So great was the public spirit of her citizens that from every town and district soldiers like ' armed men from the teeth of Cadmus ' sprang forth with such rapidity that in a few months North Carolina had raised, equipped and ten- dered seventy odd regiments to the Confeder- acy. . . . They have endured privations and sufferings without complaint, met danger and death without faltering, and snatched victory from the jaws of defeat without invidious tri- umph. They have been patient in suffering, defiant in danger, modest in victory. Their bone:; bleach upon every battle-field, from Bethel to Spottsylvania's crimsoned soil. ... In the very inauguration of the war, it is true North Carolina hesitated to leave the Union for the then existing causes. She was anxious to avert the difficulty without bloodshed. She was slow to plunge the country into the horrors of a war of desolation, which would spread a pall over the whole land and bring mourning into every family circle. But when she linked her destiny with her sister Southern States, from that time she has done her duty, and her whole duty. . . In reply to the argument of necessity, the coun- - try asks, When and where is this encroachment upon States' rights to end ? We are engaged in a great struggle for freedom ; shall we sacrifice its principles among ourselves while gallantly defending them against invasion by others? This unnecessary suspension of the writ of habeas corpus is the entering wedge to military despot- ism. Was the tyranny of Robespierre less in- tolerable, oppressive or odious because inflicted in the name of the people ? . . . North Carolina has given up her peace, her wealth and her chil- dren, but she cannot surrender her sovereignty, her liberty and her honor." REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 273 Dr. Grissom was a member of the important Military Committee, and author of the bill to appropriate $300,000 for the benefit of the sick and wounded soldiers of North Carolina. The provisions of this act were instrumental in the relief of a vast amount of suffering throughout the State. He also vigorously supported a bill of similar intent, to appropriate $1,000,000 for the relief of the indigent families of soldiers. This act was duly passed, but as it was then late in the struggle, State credit had been too far depressed to render the proceeds available. As a member of the Military Committee, he was the author of the Ten-regiment Bill, which contem- plated the raising of ten regiments of troops under the authority of the State, sanctioned by the act of Congress, for special service in local defence. The troops were to be furloughed to plant and gather the usual crops, but to assemble on short warning for the defence of the coasts whenever threatened with attack. This was an effort to prevent the oncoming of the very season of starvation which eventually destroyed the army of Lee, as by a general atrophy, during the last two winters of the war. It has been esti- mated that 60,000 men were drawn into deser- tion, and back to their homes, by the cries of weeping and starving wives and ragged children, gaunt with famine. The organization proposed would have resembled the Garde Mobile as attempted by the French, or more probably the Landwehr of the Germans in the Franco-Prus- sian war, which proved so efficient an arm of the service that nearly every nation of Europe has incorporated the principle in its military organ- ization, as the most admirable means of preserv- ing the balance of armed contingents and indus- trial supply. The bill passed the House, but was subsequently rejected by the Senate, with a clamor against it, as hostile to the central power at Richmond, and interfering with the execution of the conscript law in the general defence of the country. Dr. Grissom spent his time during the intervals of his legislative duties in visiting the troops of North Carolina in the various camps and hospitals, and relieving their wants by aid from the State. Governor Vance had at this iS time commissioned him as Surgeon with the rank of Major, and his duties grew more arduous and unremitting as disease and death made fresh havoc daily, and the hopes of the Confederacy went out in gloom and overwhelming disaster. Nothing, indeed, was left in that dark hour but the offices of humanity to the stricken. The war over he returned to his practice as a country physician, but was soon called from his retire- ment by being elected to the reconstruction Convention called by President Johnson. He was placed upon the Committee to report the repeal of the ordinance of secession. Subsequently he received the appointment of aide-de-camp on the staff of the Provisional Governor with the rank of Colonel. Here it was his good fortune to render a beneficent ser- vice to the State by active and successful efforts to secure the pardon of many leading citizens who were at that time in jeopardy. In these quiet days it is not easy to realize the situation of public men in 1865. How much of the con- fiscation that stained the annals of other States, the effects of which last until the present day, and how much of personal indignity and jeop- ardy of life or freedom was saved to the fore- most men of the State by the moral courage of a few such men, will never be known. In 1S68 he was appointed Superintendent of the Insane Asylum of North Carolina, and, accepting the sacred charge of the most unfortunate of our fellow-beings, and the solemn responsibility of providing for and watching over their interests, he rose to the dignity of the office and put from him all the turmoil of political life and the promptings of ambition. In 1868 he declined the nomination for Lieutenant-Governor at the hands of the Republican party, and since his stay at the asylum repeated offers of nomination to Congress and other positions within the gift of the people have been firmly declined. It is no small praise to the specialty of physicians for the insane throughout the United States that their record everywhere is free from partisan struggle, devoted as are their lives to the minis- trations upon the most intense of human agonies. Ably seconded by the assistant physician, Dr. 274 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. F. T. Fuller, Dr. Grissom may be said to have revolutionized the institution ; radical improve- ments have been introduced in heating, lighting, cooking, washing, and ventilation — in the char- acter of the outbuildings and grounds, but more especially in the establishment of the harmonious system of administration by which the greatest happiness of all is combined with the greatest efficiency of service. Dr. Grissom seems to have been fitted by nature for the peculiar duties of his profession. Magnificently propor- tioned physically, his excellence does not con- sist in mere physical power : it is his great mental influence that challenges admiration and makes him especially fitted for his work, by the posses- sion of that inherent, moral, or mesmeric power which divines the cause of disease, the remedy, and the mode of cure, and which influence look- ing out of his eyes, even among the most violent of his unfortunate patients, inspires a respect and reverence that could be felt for no ordinary man. Perhaps amid all the generous apprecia- tion which his labors have received from the press, the medical profession, and the public of North Carolina, no tribute can be more grateful to Dr. Grissom than the graceful letter of the celebrated Miss D. L. Dix, sister of General Dix, formerly Governor of New York, to whose ef- forts the very establishment of the institution is due, and whose fame and works of humanity in connection with the insane are world-renowned : "Eugene Grissom, M. D., Superintendent of the Hospital for the Care and Cure of the Insane of North Carolina: "Sir: I cannot leave your institution, in which as the guest of the State and of your family I have spent so many days in observing the conduct of all the affairs which affect the well-being of the patients committed to your care, and not express my great satisfaction. Not only do I find you earnest and active in promoting the comfort of the insane and apply- ing all the means at your command for their restoration, but I see everywhere evidence of vigorous measures for improving the buildings and bringing your grounds and farms into higher cultivation for the advantage of the inmates, while you, at the same time, keep in view a just regard for the interests of the State of which you are an officer in trust. Your sense of duty has been joined with a discriminating judgment in the choice of officers and employes, who work in concert and harmoniously in all the depart- ments of the institution within and abroad. I especially congratulate you in the earnest and constant devotion to the welfare of your patients found in your friend and assistant, Dr. Fuller. The affection and respect which all manifest for him is the surest evidence of his merit. Your success, sir, under the very embarrassing and difficult circumstances accompanying your first action in the State Hospital is as remarkable as it is gratifying, and is an augury of continued and increasing prosperity. With esteem and just appreciation, " D. L. Dix." In May, 1877, a minute examination was held into the affairs of the institution, its organiza- tion and management, and several important changes were made by the Superintendent and Board of Directors. As the appropriation was insufficient to defray the expenses until the close of the year, the salaries of all officers and em- ployes were reduced twenty per cent, for the last five months of the year, and all work not absolutely necessary was discontinued for a like period. Every facility was given for this inves- tigation, especially by the Superintendent, and the reduction in salary was cheerfully acquiesced in by all. The total admissions to the asylum since its opening on the 22d of February, 1856, to December 1st, 1877, have been 1,226. The total number of discharges for the same period 948, of whom 315 were cured, 122 improved, 1S0 unimproved, and 328 died, leaving at that date under treatment 278. During the last year there were 151 new applicants for admission, but only 53 were received and that with great diffi- culty. The whole number under treatment during the year was 160 males and 157 females. There were 39 discharges, of whom 13 were cured, S improved, 3 unimproved, and 15 died. The cures upon admission were 24 per cent., REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 275 and, including the much improved, 40 per cent. The deaths upon number under treatment 5 per cent. The number constantly pressing for ad- mission is so great that, with a capacity barely sufficient for 224 patients, the Superintendent has been compelled to care for, treat, and sup- port during every day of the year 278 patients, the highest number under treatment at one time being 287, the lowest 264, and the daily average 278. It should be remembered that insanity is rarely recognized at the onset because so insid- ious in its character, and so apt in the popular mind to be confounded with ordinary infirmities of temper or various other forms of disease. Too often the golden moments of early recogni- tion and speedy cure are lost before some out- break forces the conviction of the dread reality upon the friends of the victim. The average expense per capita of thirty-six public institutions in the United States as stated in the report of the Superintendent of the New York City Lunatic Asylum is $266. 8r, while the appropriation for 1S77 to the Insane Asy- lum of North Carolina was but $226. 62 per capita, and Dr. Grissom in his report (1S77), makes an eloquent and urgent appeal for an increase in the appropriation from the State to at least $250 per capita. Dr. Grissom's long-continued efforts and elo- quent appeals for the increase of accommodation for the insane were crowned with success in March, 1S75, by the passage of the appropria- tion for the Western Insane Asylum of North Carolina now in process of erection at Morgan- ton. The Legislature acknowledged his services in the cause of humanity by electing him one of the Building Commission. In May, 1S77, the degree of LL. D. was conferred on him by the Faculty and Trustees of Rutherford College, N. C. Dr. Grissom was a delegate to the 28th Annual Meeting of the American Medical Asso- ciation held in Chicago in May, 1877, and a member of a Special Committee to whom the recommendations contained in the President's address were referred ; Chairman of Section 4 — Medical Jurisprudence, Chemistry and Psy- chology ; a member of the Judicial Council, and seconded in a neat and effective speech the reso- lution of peace and good will among the Ameri- can Sisterhood of States. He was also a dele- gate to the Convention of the Association of Medical Superintendents of the Insane Institu- tions of the United States and the Canadas held at St. Louis, Mo., May 30th, 1S77, at which he delivered a very interesting address on the sub- ject of " Mechanical Protection for the Violent Insane." This address was called forth by, and was a reply to, a sweeping attack upon American Insane Asylums in the London Lancet from the pen of Dr. John Charles Bucknill, M. D., F. R. S., and a Commissioner of Lunacy in England, who had visited America a few years ago for his health. During his stay here he made several short visits to several American Institutions for the Insane, and from what he there hastily gleaned he proceeded on his return to England upon a wholesale condemnation of American institutions. Dr. Grissom's reply was based upon carefully gleaned statistics and entirely refuted Dr. Bucknill's hasty conclusions. He clearly explained the nature and philosophy of mechanical restraint, and proved it to be prefer- able for a patient to be held in mechanical check during paroxysms than to be allowed to injure himself or others by his violence. The paper was received with hearty applause, and he was thanked for his able vindication of American asylums. This address has since been published in pamphlet form, and has met with the highest encomiums from the press. At the meeting of the University Normal School at Chapel Hill in August, 1877, Dr. Grissom delivered a lec- ture entitled " Mental Hygiene for Teacher and Pupil," on health of body as necessary to health of mind, full of practical wisdom and enforced by many apt illustrations, pointing out with wise, skilful, and tender hand the dangers that sur- round the too ardent student, either as over- worked teacher or too sharply urged and am- bitious pupil, which made a deep impression on all who heard it. One well-known teacher exclaimed as he drew his breath when the lec- ture was finished, " Well, Dr. Grissom has con- vinced me that I have been treating myself, as 276 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. well as my pupils, foolishly. I am going to turn over a new leaf." During this same ad- dress he thus eloquently referred to the Great Confederate Hero as an exemplar: "Let me point you to a great exemplar in your profession, whose arm kept a million men at bay through the smoke of a hundred battle-fields, and then, when hope furled her flags forever, buried in grandest silence in his own bosom his country's and his own griefs, and turned to teach the children of the men he had led in battle — greater at Lexington than at Chancellorsville, and who, when his great heart broke at last, left his gracious memory a gift to humanity. This was the man who, watching the last struggle of a handful of men in the last hour of defeat, cried, 'God bless North Carolina' — need I name Robert E. Lee?" This lecture has also been published as a pamphlet and met with a wide circulation. Another brilliant lecture which has been delivered by Dr. Grissom by invitation at numerous places in North Carolina is " The Border-Land of Insanity, with Examples Selected from the Illustrious Insane," in which he lays down the proposition that there is no such thing as a diseased mind where the body is in perfect health. But let this condition be destroyed by imperfect organization of the brain at birth, or by mechanical injury to its vessels, whether by violence or disease, or by poisoned blood circulating through its structure, and by degrees the man drifts into the catalogue of the insane. His examples are drawn from illustri- ous warriors, philosophers, kings, poets, pro- phets, artists, patriots and statesmen ; and in felicitous language and with apt illustration he proves that excess, whether mental or physical, be it inherited or self-imposed, is the unerring forerunner of insanity — and startles us by re- counting but a few of the illustrious of all ages who have dwelt in that mysterious border-land, the realm where genius and madness dwell with divided sway. His contributions to medical science have been " Mania Transitoria," an article published in the Transactions of the North Carolina Medi- cal Society, 1876. " Notes on Epilepsy," pub- lished in the Transactions of the North Carolina Medical Society, 1877. "Mechanical Protec- tion for the Violent Insane," a reply to " Notes on American Asylums," by John Charles Buck- nill, M. D., F. R. S., England, read before the Association of Superintendents of American In- stitutions of the Insane at St. Louis, June, 1877. " The Border-Land of Insanity, with Examples Selected from the Illustrious Insane," a popular lecture delivered in various places in North Carolina. "Mental Hygiene for Pupil and Teacher," a lecture delivered at the Normal School, at Chapel Hill, August, 1877; and his voluminous "Annual Reports" of the Insane Asylum of North Carolina. He has achieved a high and well-deserved reputation in his peculiar field of labor, having been elected Vice-Presi- dent of the Section on Mental Disease, by the International Congress, composed of eminent physicians, held in Philadelphia in May, 1876. Chairman of the Section on Medical Jurispru- dence, Chemistry and Psychology at the Con- vention of the American Medical Association, held in Chicago, 1877. Member of the Judicial Council of the American Medical Association, at Chicago, 1877. Honorary Member of the two Literary Societies of Rutherford College, North Carolina. He is also a Trustee and one of the Directors of the Peace Institute, a Presby- terian Female College in Raleigh. A member of the Executive Committee of the Agricultural Society, held at Raleigh. He is Deputy Grand- Master of the Masons of North Carolina, and made a touching and solemn oration to his brethren of the Grand Lodge on the death of Past Grand-Master William G. Hill. As a man, Dr. Grissom combines the gentle- ness of a woman with the nerve and courage of the lion. Amiable in private life, he has that mysterious magnetic quality which attaches to him every one with whom he is associated. He has a lofty scorn of everything ignoble or mean, and his sympathies are always on the side of the weak and the oppressed. He is the very soul of honor, as understood and appreciated by men of high integrity. Gifted with genius, he joins to it strong common sense ; and if he had chosen REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 277 the profession of the law, he would have been, like S. S. Prentiss, as celebrated for his logical attainments as for his brilliant powers of imagi- nation. It is no wonder that a man thus en- dowed, and thus improved in the school of early poverty and of intense mental application, should have attained the high position he now occupies in the medical fraternity of the nation, and im- pressed himself so indelibly on the minds and hearts of the people of his native State. He married, January 10th, 1866, Mary Anna Bryan, daughter of Michael Bryan, of Cape Fear, a wealthy rice-planter in Brunswick county, N. C, and has two sons and two daughters. JUDGE MARR. Louisiana. iOBERT HARDIN MARR was born at Clarksville, Montgomery county, Tenn., October 29th, 1S19, and is the son of Peter Nicholas Marr, and grand- son of John Marr, of Henry county, His mother, Ann Goodloe Hinton, was the daughter of Kinbrough Hinton, of Wake Forest, N. C, and Letitia Harper, a sister of Robert Goodloe Harper. He received his early education at a school near Clarksville, Tenn., conducted by his maternal uncle, John H. Hin- ton, and from thence entered the Junior Class of Nashville University, whence he graduated October, 1838. Immediately after graduation he commenced the study of the law under the direction of his father, who although not a law- yer by profession, was well read in elementary and statute law. From his father he inherited the most profound respect for the Constitution of the United States and admiration for the wise and patriotic men by whom that Constitution was framed. He was admitted to the Bar early in 1 841, and practised his profession first at Hickman and afterwards at Salem and Prince- ton, Ky. He took an active part in the Presi- dential contest of 1844 as Assistant Elector in his district, which was then represented in Con- gress by Linn Boyd, and during the canvass edited the Princeton Examiner, in support of the candidature of Henry Clay. In May, 1845, ne removed to Louisiana, and was ad- mitted to the Bar of that State in February, 1846, by the court over which Judge Martin presided. He was admitted to the Bar of the Supreme Court of the United States in Decem- ber, 1850. Beyond an occasional newspaper article, and recording his vote at each election, he took no part in politics until the Presidential election of i860, when he canvassed North Louisiana for Bell and Everett, the Whig candi- dates. He was opposed to the separate seces- sion of the States, and through the columns of the Picayune and "other papers, and in public speeches, expressed his views in favor of " Co- operation." When Louisiana seceded he went with his State and gave his heartiest sympathies to the Confederate cause. Born and educated in a Southern State, of Southern-born parents, his every feeling and interest were in sympathy with the South in the stupendous conflict which he had anticipated and striven to avert, and his feeble health alone prevented his active partici- pation in the war. When the Federal force took possession of New Orleans he refused to take the oath of allegiance to the United States and closed his office. In May, 1863, he was expelled under military orders with the rest of the registered enemies, and took refuge with his family on a plantation belonging to his wife, near Tuscaloosa, Ala., where he remained until the close of the war. In November, 1865, he went to Washington to attack the " Lawyer's Test Oath," by which, in common with South- ern members of the Bar in general, he was ex- cluded from practice in the Federal courts. He based his motion to be allowed to resume his practice in the Supreme Court of the United States, to which he had been admitted in 1850, on the ground that the act of Congress which required the test oath, deprived him of a vested right without due process of law, and was viola- tive of the Constitution of the United States, and that any offence which he might have com- mitted against the government had been par- doned, and he had been rehabilitated by the 278 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. Amnesty Proclamation. Hon. A. H. Garland, of Arkansas, now a member of the United States Senate, had made a similar application, and the two cases were heard together. Hon. Reverdy Johnson and M. H. Carpenter appeared for Mr. Garland, while Judge Marr argued his own case on a printed brief; and afterwards, when a reargument was ordered by the court, orally. The decision, rendered January, 1867, was the means of opening the Bar of the Federal courts to Southern lawyers. Judge Marr took no part in public affairs until 1S72, when he supported the McEnery ticket. In August, 1873, he was chosen Chairman of the Committee of Seventy. In December, 1873, he went to Washington, and, in conjunction with H. N. Ogden, the late Attorney-General of Louisiana, argued before the Senate Committee on Privileges and Elections, against the claim of P. B. S. Pinchback to a seat in the United States Senate. He remained in Washington several months endeavoring to obtain from the United States Senate recognition of the McEnery government. On his return to New Orleans he took part in the trial of the Grant Parish prison- ers in the United States Circuit Court. In Au- gust, 1874, he was President of the Democratic and Conservative State Convention which met at Baton Rouge, and took an active part in the canvass of that year as Chairman of the State Central Committee. He was recognized by the people as a bold, fearless and outspoken coun- sellor, and to his eloquent denunciations of the lawless usurpations of the Kellogg administra- tion was due, in a large measure, the uprising of the people of Louisiana and the overthrow of the Kellogg government on the 14th September, 1874. In March, 1875, ne argued the case of the Grant Parish prisoners before the Supreme Court of the United States. In 1876 he was a member of the National Convention that nomi- nated Samuel J. Tilden for President, and was Vice-President of the State Convention at which Francis T. Nicholls was nominated for Governor of Louisiana, and took an active part in the ex- citing canvass that ensued. On the inaugura- tion of Governor Nicholls, in January, 1S77, he was appointed one of the Associate Justices of the Supreme Court. This elevated position he has filled with that dignity, ability and integrity which has marked his whole career and has gained for him the confidence, respect and esteem of all classes ; while his bold and manly course in opposition to the Kellogg usurpation, and his long-continued efforts to restore consti- tutional government in Louisiana, have won for him the warmest regard and gratitude of his fellow-citizens. Judge Marr was married, February, 1850, to Mary Eliza Jane Marr, daughter of William M. Marr, his paternal uncle, of Tuscaloosa, Ala. JUDGE J. A. MEREDITH. Virginia. OHN A. MEREDITH was born in the county of New Kent, Va., on the 4th of March, 1S14. The Meredith family is of Welsh descent, and one of the oldest in the State. The name is found chronicles of Wales, among its kings, princes, and bards, from its earliest history to the day of its final and heroic struggle for inde- pendence. The name appears after the fusion of the many kingdoms and principalities of the isles under the British Government in Cheshire. During the civil wars, in the time of Cromwell, some of the family removed to the colony of Virginia. During the latter part of the seven- teenth century we find the name Meredith in the register of the parish of Stratton Major, in King and Queen county. The family is-assigned pews near the Governor's, when pews were allotted with reference to the social rank of the parties. In the early part of the seventeenth century Richard Meredith is living on a large estate in Hanover county, and was Inspector of Tobacco at New Castle, under the Colonial Government. He left two sons, Elisha and Samuel. Samuel was adventurous, and we find him, after the French war, petitioning his Majesty's Council for lands, in consideration of services in the ^ ^.C^kz^L^^L REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 279 war, under a royal proclamation dated 7th of October, 1763. He married the sister of Patrick Henry, and we find the Hanover Volunteers for the Revolutionary war meeting at New Castle, on their way to Williamsburg, with Patrick Henry, Captain, and Samuel Meredith, Richard Morriss and Parke Goodall as Lieutenants. Samuel Meredith served with credit during the Revolutionary war, became Colonel, and died at an advanced and honored old age, leaving de- scendants to be found to-day among the noted families of Virginia and Kentucky. His brother, Elisha, married the daughter of James Cocke, the Clerk of Henrico county, and lived at the old homestead in Planover. He had sons and daughters. Two of the sons, after being edu- cated at William and Mary College — William and George — died, leaving no issue. Another son, Elisha Meredith, Jr., married Anne Loyne Clopton, the sister of John Clopton, who repre- sented the Richmond district in the Congress of the United States for twenty years. Elisha Meredith, Jr., died at the age of thirty-four years, leaving a widow and large family. She was a lady of great intelligence, and gave to her children good educations. One of her sons, Robert Meredith, married Miss Anderson, of Hanover, whose family removed to that county from Bedford. He was a planter, and resided on the Old homestead, and of this marriage was born John A. Meredith. After attending the ordinary country schools of that day young Meredith was placed under the charge of Dr. Silliman, a Presbyterian min- ister, and nephew of Professor Silliman, of Yale College, who was then the master of a large school at St. Peter's church, in New Kent county. Dr. Silliman was a thorough scholar, and he took great care in training young Mere- dith, in whose mind and character he discovered high promise of usefulness and eminence in life. After several years of most profitable tutorage in this school, young Meredith, under the advice of Dr. Silliman to his mother, would have been sent directly from there to the University of Virginia, had he not himself expressed a desire to spend a' year at the school of Dr. William Burke, in the city of Richmond, then considered the best preparatory school for the university to be found in the State, or perhaps in the country. Having completed a term there, he entered the university in the seventeenth year of his age, and at the clcse of his third session he graduated with distinction, easily obtaining the degree of Master of Arts. His was the third class in which that high degree had then been taken since the first opening of the university. Young Meredith was remarkable among his fellow-students for his thoughtful and studious habits, manifesting but little taste for boyish games and sports. He was distinguished for the facility with which he mastered the most difficult intellectual tasks, and for the rapidity and thoroughness with which he ascended from step to step in the high and always heightening scale of his studies. At the primary and pre- paratory schools he was always in advance of the boys of his own age. After completing his collegiate course he entered upon the study of law in the office of Conway Robinson, in Rich- mond, and lived in the family of his near rela- tive, Judge John B. Clopton. Thus he had the benefit of instruction from both those accom-' plished, able and celebrated jurists. He selected the city of Richmond as the field for his profes- sional labors, and he came to the bar with the same resistless energy and zeal that characterized him all through the years in which he had been laying his foundation for it. In addition to the courts of the city he attended those of the neigh- boring counties of Hanover and New Kent. Very soon he formed a partnership in the practice with his old college friend and room-mate, John B. Young, Esq., which association was continued to the time of Mr. Meredith's promotion to the Judgeship of the Richmond Circuit, an honor no less deserved than his appointment as Attor- ney for the Commonwealth for the County of Hanover, when he had been but a few months at the bar, and which continued to be borne by him successfully until the mode of filling the office was changed by the constitution of 1S50- 51. He rose steadily in his profession from his first entrance upon it, winning and retaining 2So REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. the confidence of his brother lawyers and of the community, extending his reputation as a jurist, and always standing in the front rank of his cotemporaries. Though repeatedly urged to become a member of the Legislature, Judge Meredith invariably declined, preferring to seek distinction in the line of his profession. In 1851 he consented to become a candidate for the famous State convention of that day, and he was elected, among many other able men from every section of the Commonwealth, to aid in amending the Constitution of Virginia. His immediate colleagues were John Minor Botts, James Lyons, Robert G. Scott, Robert C. Stan- ard and Hector Davis. Judge Meredith took an active and prominent part in the proceed- ings of the convention; and on those grave and exciting questions, the mixed basis of repre- sentation and the re-eligibility of the Executive, his speeches were conspicuous for force of argu- ment, compass of thought, clearness of style, and the compactness of the powerful points as he made them and pressed them to conclusions. They were published in the Richmond Examiner, and at once by all thinking men he was regarded as one of the rising statesmen of the State. Subsequently he yielded to the importunities of the people, and, consenting to become a candidate, he was elected as the State Senator from the city of Richmond. He there main- tained the high reputation he had made as a member of the convention, participating actively in the discussion of all measures of interest to Richmond or to Virginia. And in virtue of his ability, his intelligence, his exalted character, and his easy, well-bred bearing, he was one of the most popular and useful men Richmond ever had as a representative in the General Assembly of the State. Whilst a member of the Senate he was elected by the people Judge of the Cir- cuit Court of the City of Richmond, beating his competitor, the eminent and able lawyer, Robert C. Stanard, by a very decided vote. He entered upon the duties of the office in July, 1852, and he discharged them with entire satisfaction, as was significantly shown in his re-election, with- out opposition, in i860. He held the office throughout the period of the war. When the wheels of the State government were stopped by military authority, after the failure of the South- ern cause, Judge Meredith, along with all the other officers of the State, was removed. As soon as General Halleck came into command at Richmond, in May, 1865, there being no civil court in the city, he was solicited by many of the leading lawyers to institute a tribunal for the adjustment of Confederate contracts. He created a court which he styled a " Court of Conciliation," consisting of three members, and Judge Meredith, Judge Henry W. Thomas and Judge William H. Lyons were selected, Judge Meredith being the President of the court. Full powers for the decision of all questions growing out of Confederate transactions were conferred upon them by the military order creating the court; a clerk was appointed to keep a record of the proceedings; litigants and witnesses were summoned by a sergeant, and the judgments of the court were enforced by a military officer; each suitor was required to deposit with the clerk a small sum to pay expenses. The first and most important question presented for the decision of this court was the principle on which Confederate money should be scaled ; almost all the leading members of the bar in the city took part in the discussion, as the whole community was interested in it. After the most careful consideration the court unanimously held that the Confederate money should be scaled at the date of the contracts. Judge Meredith was selected to deliver the views of the court, which he did in an able and exhaust- ive opinion. The decision was approved with great unanimity throughout the State. Upon the reorganization of the courts of the Com- monwealth, the principle thus established was adopted by all the circuit judges, and thousands of contracts were readily and satisfactorily set- tled upon this principle, without a resort to liti- gation. It continued to be the rule for the adjustment of such transactions until the decis- ion of Dearing vs. Rocker by a majority of the Court of Appeals. They reversed the decision of the Court of Conciliation, and held that the REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 281 time for scaling the Confederate money should be the date of the performance of the contract, or the payment. From this decision of a court of three judges, Judge Moncure dissented in an exceedingly able opinion. This decision of the appellate court did not receive the approbation of the profession, and it has given rise to most of the litigation growing out of Confederate contracts which has since burdened the dockets of the courts. When the Alexandria government became es- tablished in the State, in August, 1865, Gover- nor Pierrepont appointed Judge Meredith to his old position as Judge of the Circuit Court of the City of Richmond, and at the ensuing ses- sion of the Legislature he was unanimously elected Judge of that court. He continued to fill the position' until, by act of Congress, all the offices of the State, on the 20th of March, 1869, were declared vacant. Judge Meredith then resumed the practice of his profession in Richmond, and by reason of his extensive ac- quaintance throughout the State and of the high reputation he had won on the Bench, he at once succeeded to a large and lucrative practice ; in the Supreme Court of Appeals as large as that of any lawyer in the State ; and he has been engaged, too, in many of the most important cases in the Federal courts. On the reorganiza- tion of the city government, in 1871, he was elected, by the Council, City Attorney, a posi- tion which he held two years. Since his return to the bar, Judge Meredith has declined political preferment, and though nominated for a seat in the Legislature from the city, he has rigidly adhered to the practice of his profession. He has since consented to serve the city in the Board of Aldermen, as it would not interfere with his professional engagements, and he has been twice elected President of that body, a position he now holds. As a politician, Judge Meredith was always a consistent Whig. He was a warm admirer of Mr. Clay, and he entered the arena of politics, for the first time, in the canvass between Clay and Polk, in 1844. He was chosen President of the Young Men's Clay Club, in Richmond, made speeches in various sections of the State during the progress of that campaign, and won a high reputation as a political debater; as a consequence of that reputation he was appointed elector for the Richmond district on the Taylor and Fillmore ticket in 1848. His Democratic antagonist in that contest was Robert G. Scott, an able lawyer and eloquent speaker. The can- vass between them was very active, and Judge Meredith acquitted himself with great distinc- tion, winning plaudits everywhere, and giving entire satisfaction to his party. At its close he was earnestly urged to become the Taylor candi- date for Congress from the Richmond district, but he declined, and continued to practise his profession steadily and successfully, until his promotion to the Bench. His political speeches were not only marked by great power of argu- ment, but they were distinguished also for the information which they imparted and for the clearness, force and easy elocution with which his views were presented. Whilst on the Bench he abstained from all participation in politics, though adhering consistently to his political faith as a Whig. On his removal from the Bench, in 1869, he was at once placed on the Central Committee of the Conservative party, and he has been active and prominent in every canvass in which the party has been engaged. In 1873 he became Chairman of the com- mittee, and his printed addresses to the people of Virginia, in that capacity, were recognized by all intelligent and discriminating men as masterpieces of true statesmanship — ■ strong, clear, and from first to last filled with the most valuable information. They were the armories from which the conservative canvassers in the State drew their facts, and many of their argu- ments with which radicalism in Virginia was so successfully assailed. Judge Meredith re- signed this position after holding it three years. He was sent as a delegate to the Democratic Presidential Convention last July, was there made Chairman of the Committee on Resolu- tions, and became known to the nation in reporting the platform of the party. But it was as a judge that he was eminently 282 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. distinguished. When John Marshall, Chief- Justice of the United States, deprecated, in his thrilling appeal before the Virginia convention of 1829-30, "an ignorant, a corrupt, or a dependent judiciary, as the greatest scourge an angry heaven ever inflicted upon an ungrateful and sinning people," he gave utterance to as memorable words as ever fell from uninspired lips. Perhaps no language has been more fre- quently quoted than this celebrated sentiment of the renowned and venerable judge, himself wise, pure and fearless, and the best exemplar of what a judge should be. It might be difficult to tell whether ignorance, corruption or depen- dence alone, without the union of the other two, would constitute the greater evil. The union of the three in one man, elevated to the bench, is rarely if ever seen ; and when seen would make a monster indeed, of horrid and frightful proportions, beyond even those contemplated by the Chief-Justice : what was sufficient in his eyes to make of the judiciary " the greatest scourge of an angry heaven ' ' was the presence of any one of the three. In the person of John A. Meredith, who wore the judicial ermine from the year 1852 to the year 1869, presiding as sole Judge over the Cir- cuit Court of the City of Richmond, through that long and memorable period of seventeen years, not one of the elements deprecated by Judge Marshall was found ; but on the contrary justice was administered by him over the most important circuit by far in the Commonwealth of Virginia, and through all those chequered years of vicissitude and transition and peace and war, with enlightened, honest and fearless independence. His training had eminently fitted him for the grave, trying and responsible duties and severe and exacting labors of the bench, to which he was raised at the age of thirty-seven. He had been honored frequently by the people with high trusts alike in the Senate and in the State Convention of 1850-51. He had practised his profession with flattering success, not only in the city of Richmond but in the counties adjacent to it, long enough to have become perfectly familiar with the com- mon law, chancery and criminal procedures, but not long enough to have become so much of an advocate as not to be able to become a judge. He had enjoyed an extensive acquaintance, not only with courts and juries, but with the people. He was neither too young nor too old. His experience was sufficient, united as it was with a fine classical education and thorough prepara- tion for the bar in the beginning; whilst on the other hand, though he had shone as an excellent speaker in behalf of his clients, the conspicuous fairness of his mind had marked him out as des- tined to hold, with impartial and conscientious hand, the scales of justice between contending parties. We have hinted at the remarkable period of time during which this distinguished judge presided over the Circuit Court of the City of Richmond. The new constitution of Virginia of 1850-51 had just gone into operation when Judge Meredith began his judicial career, giving rise to litigation and construction of the first impression in many cases. The code of 1849 was barely inaugurated : sweeping innovations in the old laws had been made by the revisers, compressed oftentimes into language of doubt- ful brevity, drawn together from reforms of the law in England and many States of the Union, and provoking, necessarily, the widest differ- ences of views at the bar. Besides all this, he filled in his single, unassisted labors, and throughout the whole time of his judicial life, the offices of a common law, chancery and criminal judge for this circuit combined. His docket in chancery was, we believe, even larger than that now belonging to our chancery court. His docket in common law was, we are confi- dent, much larger than that of our common law- court at present. His criminal docket was often heavy. He performed, therefore, what three judges now perform, with the exception, how- ever, that during his term of office the jurisdic- tion of the Hustings Court of the City of Rich- mond was enlarged by law in civil matters for the purpose of relieving the court over which he presided. With a numerous and talented bar of nearly one hundred members — with novel and 1110M difficult questions of construction con- REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 283 stantly coming before him alike in constitutional and municipal law — with the vast and varied in- terests of a large community dependent upon his decisions, embracing a heavy docket in each of the three great departments of justice, Judge Meredith pursued his course with unwearied toil, with unremitting courtesy, with unfailing pa- tience, with unquestioned ability, with strict and unswerving conscientiousness. No judge was ever more regardful of the amenities of the bench. It was a pleasure for the young practitioner to make his maiden speech before a judge who never forgot to be patient, gentle and courteous to one in such circum- stances of trial. It was a pleasure for the older members of the bar to discuss the law's grave questions before a judge who wished always to have a full argument before he made up his mind, and whose unfailing patience was not only prompted by the instincts of gentlemanly refine- ment, but was based on high-minded and con- scientious desire to do what was right, and at- tain the ends of truth and justice. With pure hands and a clean heart, truly may it be said, did this distinguished jurist discharge his high office — without the whisper of fear, favor or affection on his part to suitor or to counsel — steadily and inflexibly anxious to do his duty, and his whole duty, and wearing the ermine un- spotted and unsullied even by the breath of slander or the suspicion of malice from any quarter. We believe that few men ever retired from the elevated position that he occupied who so well escaped the shafts of criticism and envy which that elevation invariably provokes. If he made any enemies among the bar or in the com- munity, we have yet to hear who they were. Pure, incorruptible, able, learned, laborious, conscientious, we regard him as having dis- charged the judicial function for so many years of trial and of trouble with a popularity and en- joying an esteem and admiration rarely wit- nessed. The plaudit of "well done, good and faithful servant" was not awarded without cause or without consideration. It was not only the precious reward of enlightened, honest and in- dependent discharge of duty, but of prompt, faithful and efficient administration of justice. The " law's delays " are included by Shakspeare in the catalogue of ills that flesh is heir to. They often amount to a practical denial of jus- tice, nay, to more than this, for to hope deferred is added the unending accumulation of costs, and an estate tied up in litigation is too often fritted away by piece-meal ere the relief can be secured through the medium of laws that are "slowly wise and meanly just." That com- munity is therefore immensely blessed, whose judiciary are industrious as well as pure and learned, whose judiciary " hasten slowly " in the despatch of business, and while guarding on the one hand against the grievous mistake of rash or hurried disposition of causes, yet on the other hand, by system, application and order, keep down the docket and dispense justice with due despatch. Of what avail in thousands of causes before our tribunals would be all the three great characteristics of a good judge — learning, purity and independence — without industry, applica- tion, system, order? Not that we would com- mend the practically unrighteous judge, who was once compared in his excessive hurry to disen- cumber his docket of its causes to " a boy in a watermelon-patch, cutting the melons whether ripe or green ; " but we all know on what easy terms the laziness or inertness or apathy of the court will grant continuances from term to term, until the subject-matter of the suit often perishes from delay. Expedition then, in a large class of cases, is of the very essence of virtue; and to secure expedition, the incumbent of the bench must be himself a good worker. The officers of the court take their cue from him. His zeal and energy are directly infused into them. The community receive the reflected influence. The bar are taught at once the necessity for diligence and readiness. The suitor is the fortunate recipient of the wholesome example and com- manding precepts of the court. Judge Mere- dith was a conspicuous instance, while on the bench, of what we would call a good worker. That he gave his whole time with assiduous care, and his whole strength of mind and body, to his court and its many exactions, will not be denied 284 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. by any one, and could be abundantly established by the immense amount of business that he de- spatched from year to year. It would occupy far more space than is allowed to this notice of his judicial career, to sketch however briefly the scope and series of his decis- ions ; yet we cannot forbear from giving a hasty review of several, involving points of interest and novelty, which not only the profession but the general reader may enjoy. In the year 1S55, in Cronin's case, who was indicted for the murder of his wife, the Rev. John Theeling, a Roman Catholic priest, was called as a witness by the defence. In the course of his examination, it was sought to ex- tract from him the secrets of the confessional, and the question arose whether a Catholic priest is compellable to disclose any declaration made to him under the seal of that sacrament. Father Theeling declined, in" firm but respectful terms, to disclose what he had acquired " in the qual- ity of a Catholic minister of the sacrament of penances," and announced that, although instant death were to be the penalty of his refusal, no power on earth, ecclesiastical, spiritual or tem- poral — not even the request, admonition or command of the Pope himself — could dispense with the perpetual obligation of secrecy resting upon him. The question excited at the time interest, not only from its legal but its political bearings. The great Know-Nothing excitement was at its height. The legal point was one of first impression in "Virginia. But little light could be gathered from the books, and that was conflicting. The whole range of the English reports furnished no case in which the question had ever arisen in respect to a Romish priest. Only loose dicta of judges upon the general ques- tion of exemption of clergymen from disclosing communications made to them by a prisoner in cases not involving degradation, breach of oaths and a violation of clerical duties, could be found in the elementary books, and those loose dicta were in conflict with one another. With the exception of the General Sessions Court for New York City, no case could be found where the point had been decided in America. It was in- deed a very grave and difficult question, as well as most interesting to the profession and the general community. Shall the priest of the Romish Church be compelled to stand in the dreadful predicament of ecclesiastical perjury and degradation, if he answers, or judicial per- jury and penalties, if he does not answer? On the other hand, it was insisted that the conceal- ment of what was disclosed by auricular confes- sion was at war with the common-law require- ment, that every person is bound, whenever called upon in a court of justice, to testify what- ever he may know material to the issue. After full and able discussion, Judge Meredith deliv- ered an opinion of marked ability, from which we have imperfectly sought above to condense the prominent features of the case then before him. It was an opinion that, whether right or wrong, did credit to his independence as a judge. He held that Father Theeling was entitled to the privilege of declining to answer questions touching the confessional, alike by authority as far as the decisions had gone, by analogy to the professional privileges of attorneys, by the spirit of our organic and statutory enactments, if not by their letter. That the sacraments of a relig- ion are its most essential elements ; and that the administration of its ordinances and ceremonies is essential to its free exercise. It will be found in the first volume of the Quarterly Law Journal, April, 1856, and covers many pages. One of the dearest rights of freemen is, that no man can be compelled to give evidence against himself. This great privilege of the citizen was ably vindicated and upheld by Judge Meredith in the ex parte case of Roger A. Pryor, which came before him in 1858 upon a writ of habeas corpus. His decision and the arguments of counsel will be found in the third volume of the Law Journal. The case grew out of the duel between O. J. Wise and Sherrard Clemens. The witness claimed his privilege in spite of the act of the Legislature, which had been passed expressly to meet cases of this sort, and which declared that every person engaged in a duel might be required to testify in a prosecution against any one but himself, and sought to pro- REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 285 vide indemnity to the witness by declaring further that any statement made by him should not be used against him in any prosecution against himself. Judge Meredith held that this act did not deprive the witness of his right to refuse to answer any question that might subject him to a criminal prosecution, and did not en- large the power of the court to compel disclos- ures which, before its enactment, the witness might withhold ; that, while the court was al- ways the sole judge of the legality of every ques- tion, yet the oath of the witness when unim- peached should have great weight over the mind of the judge in coming to its conclusion, and conclusive weight unless other facts proved that the witness was in error or trifling with justice. This important decision could not then be re- viewed by the Court of Appeals because the Commonwealth had no right of appeal ; but at a later day, in Cullen's case (24th Grattan), that court fully affirmed the correctness of the prin- ciples held by Judge Meredith in Pryor's case. We believe that he was counsel in Cullen's case, though his name does not appear as such in the report of it. The decision of the Court of Appeals in Cullen's case was a flattering com- pliment to the ability of Judge Meredith in this very important branch of the administration of justice. Another great and leading cause that came before him on the bench was the celebrated case of Taylor vs. Stearns, a case in which the stay law was involved and held by him to be uncon- stitutional. We have never seen the opinion of the lower court, but have heard it most highly spoken of as an instance of judicial learning and ability. The stay law was an early measure of legislation after the war. It passed both branches of the Legislature by a large majority. Neither time nor space is allowed us to recall here the immense questions of law and interests at stake in this suit. We only desire to record his decision in it as full of labor and of learning, and to say that he reversed the foregone con- clusion of the Legislature that the act was con- stitutional and was sustained by the Court of Appeals. The great civil causes of Mayo vs. Carrington and Neilson vs. Haxall were also decided by Judge Meredith during his term of office ; con- stituting immense records involving most diffi- cult and novel questions, and requiring vast labor as well as ability to master them. We believe his views in each of these cases were sus- tained by the Court of Appeals. In the latter case, among other interesting questions, there came up the doctrine of riparian rights and water-power privileges. In a controversy growing out of the sale of the medical publication known as " The Stetho- scope," and its combination with the Virginia Medical Journal, it became the duty of Judge Meredith, in the year 1856, to pass on the ques- tion of "Literary Piracy." His opinion is pub- lished in the first volume of the Law Journal, and will be found to be elaborate and most interest- ing. Its main features are, that literary property is like that over patents for invention, as far as courts of equity are concerned to protect it ; that these courts will promptly enjoin any violation of a clear legal right, which might become an irremediable injury; but where the legal right is in dispute, that they will decline to interfere the extraordinary relief of an injunction, prefer- ring to put the party to the prior necessity of establishing his right at law before conferring the equitable remedy. But here we must stop even this brief review of what we might call the celebrated causes de- cided by this distinguished Judge during his long service on the bench. Enough of these causes have been cited by us to show that his office was by no means a sinecure ; that every sort of question came up before him ; that he dispensed civil and criminal justice with care, labor, research, patience, courtesy, ability, learn- ing, fairness ; and that in him the Common- wealth of Virginia possessed a valuable, pure, and upright servant. In recognition of his attainments as a jurist, Richmond College conferred on Judge Mere- dith the degree of LL. D. Judge Meredith married, in 1838, Sarah Ann, daughter of William Bernard, of Belk Grove, 2 S6 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. King George county, a lady of rare beauty and accomplishments. Of the twelve children of their marriage but five survive. Their eldest son, William Bernard Meredith, graduated at the University of Virginia with marked distinc- tion, and was the first Master of Arts, whose father had taken the same degree. He entered the Confederate service at the beginning of the war as a Lieutenant, became Adjutant of a bat- talion of artillery, and whilst serving in this capacity was taken sick in camp, returned home and died in the twenty-second year of his age. He was a young man of high intellectual attain- ments, and gave great promise of future useful- ness and distinction. JUDGE FITZHUGH. Virginia. DWARD HENRY FITZHUGH, born September 21st, 1816, at the residence of his maternal grandfather, Dr. Henry F. Thornton, in the county of Caro- line, Va. Son of Edward Digges Fitz- hugh, of Prince William county, Va. The Fitzhugh family is a very ancient and honorable one in England; some of its members were high in office and favor during the fifteenth and six- teenth centuries. The first who settled in this country was William Fitzhugh ; his father was a lawyer in London, and himself of that profes- sion. He settled in Westmoreland county, Va., in 16 — , was an eminent and successful lawyer, and published in England a work on the laws of Virginia, and was much engaged in the man- agement of land causes for the great land-owners, whether residing in England or America. He transacted business with and purchased lands from Lord Culpepper, who held a grant from King Charles for all Virginia. He married Miss Tucker, of Westmoreland county, Va., and died in 1701, leaving a large family and 54,000 acres of land in King George and Stafford coun- ties. A large number of his descendants have remained in Virginia until the present time. Mary, daughter of a William Fitzhugh, of Chat- ham, married Washington Curtis, grandson of the wife of General Washington. The Fitz- hughs are also connected by marriage with the Lees, of Virginia. Edward Henry Fitzhugh's early education was conducted at the Warrenton Academy, Fauquier county, Va. Studied law at Warren- ton under William F. Randolph and Robert E. Scott, one of the most prominent lawyers in the State during 1835-37, and in the latter year was licensed and commenced practice in Wheeling, Va., now West Virginia. After about a year's practice he took charge of the clerk's office in the County Court of Ohio county, Va., where he remained about three years, and resigning returned to the practice of his profession, which he followed until the outbreak of the war in 1861. During the latter portion of this time he was engaged in almost every case of importance coming before the courts. Although frequently urged to become a candidate for office, he al- ways declined, having no taste for political life, although he took an active interest in his party, that of the Old-Line Whig. On the passage of the ordinance of secession he left Wheeling for Richmond, and was appointed by the Virginia State authorities to arrange and settle the claims of the State of Virginia against the Confederate government for expenses incurred by the State in raising, equipping, and arming troops, which were afterwards transferred to the Confederate government, and the expenses of which that government assumed to refund to the State. In the discharge of these duties he was second in command in the Quartermaster's Department of the State of Virginia, and at the close of the war was Acting Quartermaster-General of the State. The expenditure of money incurred by Virginia before her union with the Confederacy under the provisional government was to be met and provided for by the Confederate gov- ernment ; 70.000 to So, 000 men had been raised, equipped, and armed. After the close of the war he resumed the practice of his profession in Richmond, uniting with ex-Governor Henry A. Wise, their partner- ship continuing until 1S70, when, upon the re- REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 2S7 organization of the State government under the reconstruction Acts of Congress, he was elected by the Legislature Judge of the Chancery Court of the City of Richmond, which position he still holds. There was an immense accumula- tion of business during the war and the military occupation of the State, the military judges having neither the capacity for chancery prac- tice nor the confidence of the people. Judge Fitzhugh has cleared off all those arrearages, and has since always kept abreast of the current business of his court. He has been an elder in the Presbyterian Church for upwards of thirty years, and has also taken an active interest in its welfare, having been several times member of the General Assembly, and also of the Com- mittee of Publication, whose duties are to super- vise the publication of religious and Sabbath school literature. He married, in 183S, Miss Maria Gordon, daughter of Samuel Gordon, Fauquier county, Va., uncle of General William F. Gordon, of Albemarle, a prominent member of Congress from Virginia. Judge Fitzhugh has been an Oddfellow for many years, having served in the Grand Lodge of the United States as representative from Virginia twenty-two years, and presided over the Grand Lodge of the United States held at Nashville in i860 as Deputy Grand Sire. Was Grand Master of the order in Virginia in 1850-51. HON. J. L. M. CURRY, LL. D. .^. Virginia. n 6#ABEZ LAMAR MONROE CURRY was born, June 5th, 1825, in Lincoln county, Ga., where his father was a large and successful planter. His an- " 9 cestors on his mother's side were Welsh and Huguenot; General Wynn, for whom Winns- boro' in South Carolina was named, and a Col- onel in the Revolutionary army, as well as a Representative in Congress from the Palmetto State for fifteen years, having been one of his maternal ancestors, and a Lamar, of a Huguenot family who fled from France on account of re- ligious persecution, the other. In his thir- teenth year he removed with his father to Ala- bama, where he continued to reside until some ten years ago. He was educated at the Univer- sity of Georgia, from which he graduated in 1843, and studied law at the Harvard Law School, Cambridge, Mass., graduating in 1845, and having among his classmates Rutherford B. Hayes, now President of the United States, the late Anson Burlingame, M. C, and Commis- sioner to and from China, and A. Oakey Hall, formerly Mayor of New York. He rapidly acquired distinction at the bar ; but the public service for which he had already shown his aptitude soon withdrew him from the pursuit of his profession. In 1846 he served for a time as a soldier of the Mexican war, being a member of Hay's regiment of Texas Rangers. On his return he was thrice elected as the Representa- tive of Talladega county in the Legislature of Alabama. During his service in that body he drew up a report in favor of a geological survey of the State, and influenced the enactment of a law providing for it ; strongly advocated inter- nal improvements; and, above all, participated largely in efforts on behalf of education, the earnest advocacy of which has identified his name with the cause not in Alabama only, but throughout the Union at large. In 1855, when he last stood for the Legisla- ture, he became conspicuous for the zeal and ability with which he opposed the Know-Noth- ing party, carrying his county, the political battle-ground of the State, by two hundred and fifty-five votes. In 1856 he was a Presidential Elector on the Buchanan ticket; and in 1857, and again in 1859, was elected to Congress, serving through the critical period immediately preceding the civil war. Of the prominent men in Congress at that time many are leading spirits in our politics to-day — Conkling, Lamar, Sher- man, Pendleton, Stephens, S. S. Cox, Charles Francis Adams, John W. Stevenson — while many others, equally able and not less promi- nent, have passed away — Vallandigham, Keitt, Millson, Thaddeus Stevens, Humphrey Mar- shall, Thomas A. R. Nelson, Henry Winter REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. Davis; but he did not find himself dwarfed even by the tallest of these spirits. On the con- trary, the very first speech that he delivered in his place extorted from the New York Tribune, then the Coryphaeus of the Radical press, the significant admission, that he was "a powerful addition to the pro-slavery side of the House," though coupled with the qualification, as signifi- cant in its way, that he owed his gentlemanly bearing and scholarly training to the polishing hand of Harvard, applied to him, it must be supposed, during his brief attendance at the Harvard Law School ! The impression, per- sonal, political and intellectual, made by his first speech in Congress, was deepened and fixed by his subsequent speeches, all of which dis- played the same dignity of manner, the same zeal in defence of the rights of the States, and the same energy of thought, richness of knowl- edge, thoroughness of culture, and force of oratory, with a progressive effectiveness due to his increasing familiarity with the forms of the House and the temper of the members. Al- though not a frequent speaker, he spoke on nearly every important question that came up or remained up during his period of service, in- cluding the admission of Kansas under the Lecompton Constitution (the topic of his mai- den speech in the House), squatter-sovereignty, retrenchment, the tariff, the progress of anti- slavery, the Republican party, and the bill granting pensions to the soldiers of 1812, which last was ultimately defeated through the influ- ence of his speech, regarded by not a few "as the ablest and most statesmanlike of his Con- gressional efforts," and undoubtedly a clear and admirable vindication of the true functions of government as defined by Mill and Herbert Spencer. His eloquence, indeed, combined with his character to rank him from the outset among the foremost of the Democratic leaders in Congress. In i860 he supported Breckinridge for the Presidency, and, on the election of Lin- coln, consistently adhered to the views which he had previously declared in the House, and urged the secession of Alabama, believing that the formation of a new Confederacy had become necessary to preserve the self-government of the States. On the 8th of January, 1 861, he was appointed by the authorities of Alabama a Commissioner to invite Maryland to co-operate in the secession movement; and on the 19th of the same month was appointed, by the Convention of Alabama, met to determine the question of the secession of the State, a Delegate to the Southern Conven- tion, to be held at Montgomery on the first Monday of the ensuing month, for the purpose of organizing the seceding States into a new confederacy, constituting a provisional govern- ment, and taking such other steps as might appear necessary to make secession a fixed fact, and which, meeting pursuant to call, and acting in the double character of a Constitutional Con- vention and a Provisional Congress, brought about in so long time the organization of the government under a permanent constitution. In August, 1 86 1, he was elected a delegate from the Fourth Congressional District of Ala- bama to the first permanent Congress of the Confederate States at Richmond, whither the seat of government had been transferred in con- sequence of the vital importance of the military struggle pending in Northern Virginia. In that body he was made Chairman of the Committee on Commerce, and, in the absence of the Speaker, elected Speaker pro tempore ; but, perhaps, his most noteworthy service was the production of the address to the people of the Confederate States, signed by every member of the Congress, and deserving to rank with the ablest documents of revolutionary times. His civil services to the Confederate cause, begun at the beginning of the secession movement and continued uninter- ruptedly through the formative stages of the government up to its complete and definitive organization, ended with the first permanent Congress, on the adjournment of which he joined the army of General Joseph E. Johnston, then at Dalton, Ga., and served in various capacities (for several months as Colonel of the Fifth Alabama Cavalry) to the close of the war, surrendering on parole, May 13th, 1865. Soon after the close of the war, yielding to the urgent REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 289 solicitation of friends, he entered the Christian ministry, not, however, without grave misgivings on his own part, in deference to which he has uniformly declined to accept the pastorate of any church, though many flattering calls have been extended to him. He preaches, neverthe- less, whenever and wherever occasion calls for his ministrations, and the throngs that gather to hear him attest his power as a pulpit orator. Of his eminent fitness for the ministry, so far, at least, as he has thought fit to assume its func- tions, there is and can be only one opinion. A man of deep and fervent piety, he has been a professor of religion from his early manhood, and has worn his religion as the harness of his faculties, working by it and through it in public as in private life. While a member of Congress at Washington and at Richmond, he was an active supporter of religious enterprises, teach- ing and addressing Sunday-schools, and mani- festing in every proper way his interest in the spiritual as well as in the temporal welfare of his fellow-men. It cannot be doubted that such a man, endowed, besides, with the divine gift of eloquence, has a clear vocation to the ministry in some form. In the fall of 1865 he was chosen President of Howard College, Alabama, and in 1868 Pro- fessor of English Literature in Richmond Col- lege, Virginia. The latter position he still holds, as also the chair of Philosophy in the same in- stitution, with the Lectureship of Constitutional Law. As a professor he is punctual, painstak- ing and thorough, intent not on exhibiting his own mastery of the theme, but on imparting it to his students, an aim which he accomplishes with such ease and attractiveness as to verify the lines in Comus : "How charming is divine philosophy! Not harsh and crabbed, as dull fools suppose, But musical as is Apollo's lute." Since the war he has returned to the political arena but once, when he spoke, and spoke with his accustomed eloquence and effect, against the adoption of the Radical Constitution proposed to the people of Alabama. During his residence 19 in Virginia he has exerted a marked influence in the State by his numerous speeches, lectures and addresses on educational, literary and religious subjects, among which may be particularized his efforts on behalf of the restoration and increase of the endowment of Richmond College, and his great speech before the Evangelical Alliance, contending for the complete separation of church and State, and achieving the honor of republica- tion and distribution in England by the Dis- establishment party. He has also delivered the annual addresses before the Lynchburg and the State Agricultural Societies. In 1868 he re- ceived from Mercer University, Georgia, the degree of LL.D., and, in 1872, from the Ro- chester (New York) University, that of D. D. He has made two visits to Europe, extending one of them to Egypt and Palestine. In addi- tion to his other literary work, he has written quite freely for newspapers and magazines, and enjoys the enviable distinction of having made more addresses on the subject of education than any other man in the State. It is hardly neces- sary to add that he is a warm friend of the pub- lic school system, now happily established in Virginia, thanks in part to his enlightened and persevering efforts. He has been twice married : first, to a daugh- ter of Chancellor Bowie, of Alabama ; and, secondly, to a daughter of James Thomas, Jr., of Richmond, Va., one of the leading tobacco- nists of the State. REV. ALDERT SMEDES, D. D. North Carolina. EV. ALDERT SMEDES, D. D., the founder of St. Mary's School, Raleigh, N. C, held its rectorship for thirty-six years, dropping the reins of government not till the very day before his sudden and lamented death. Singularly endowed, both in the faculties and qualities of his heart and mind, and also in voice, mien and person, with natural gifts fitting him for his work, he was further qualified for it by the desirable moulding 290 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. influences of refined social culture, education at the most famous seats of American learning, a professional training for the law as well as for the ministry, extensive foreign and domestic travel, and varied pastoral experience. Yet into the career upon which he entered in his thirty- second year as the rector of a Church school for girls, and for which his remarkable aptitude was evinced by his great, immediate and uninter- rupted success, he was guided by providential leadings rather than his own choice. A bronchial ailment, which disqualified him during several years for public ministerial duty, was the immediate occasion of his resigning the rector- ship of a church in New York, and his coming to North Carolina to establish St. Mary's School. His admirable fitness, however, for the calling, to which he thus devoted himself, was at once seen. Unfailing cheerfulness, wit and humor perennially overflowing, fatherly affec- tionateness of spirit and manner, quick sympathy with another's joy or grief, a heart and hand ever open for melting charity, a lofty yet gracious courtesy of carriage towards all, with marked deference and chivalrous grace of address towards women, competent knowledge of men and affairs, first-rate executive ability, great force and flu- ency of extempore speech, a burning and quench- less zeal in his holy calling — who, that knew the late rector of St. Mary's, will not bear witness that these were his salient gifts and traits? Who can wonder that his scholars all loved him, that his name became a "household word" in a thousand Southern homes, and that the Church in all the region from Virginia to Texas, for whose daughters he labored that they might be "as corner-stones polished after the similitude of a palace," mourns his loss and embalms his memory ? Dr. Smedes was born on the 20th of April, 1810, in the city of New York, where for many years his father, the late Abraham Kiersted Smedes, was a merchant. The family name of his venerable mother, Eliza Sebor Smedes, who is still living, was Isaacs. He pursued his academic and professional studies at Columbia College, New York, Transylvania University, Ky., and the General Theological Seminary of the Protestant Episcopal Church, New York. He married Sarah Pierce, daughter of the late Rev. Thomas Lyell, D. D., rector of Christ Church, N. Y., and granddaughter of the Rev. Abraham Beach, D. D. , who was one of the assist- ant ministers of Trinity Church, New York, in the early part of this century. Before accepting the rectorship of St. Mary's School, Raleigh, N. C, Dr. Smedes had been for several years assistant minister of Christ Church, New York city, and afterwards rector of St. George's Church, Schenectady, N. Y. He died in Raleigh, N. C, on the 25th of April, 1877. His remains are interred in Oakwood cemetery, near that city. His wife and six of his children survive him. HON. CHARLES ESTES. Georgia. HARLE3 ESTES was born February 2d, 1819, at Cape Vincent, Jefferson county, N. Y. , and is the son of Andrew Estes, merchant, of that place, who was one of the veterans of the war of 181 2. The Estes family is of Prussian descent, and emigrated to this country, settling in Mohawk Valley, N. Y. He received a common school educa- tion in his native State, and in 1830 went to Lockport, N. Y., where he acquired a thorough knowledge of the watchmaker's and jeweller's trade. In 1838 he became superintendent of a section of the Genesee Valley Canal during its construction. It was there that he obtained that practical acquaintance with canaling which served him in such good stead during the con- struction of the Augusta Canal under his aus- pices. After this he engaged as a salesman in the Niagara Manufacturing Company, a cotton mill in Lockport, N. Y., and leaving there in 1842 he moved to New York city, where he obtained an engagement as salesman in the well-known wholesale dry goods house of Doremus, Suydam & Nixon. Having gained a complete insight into the dry goods trade, he removed to Augusta, in October, 1843, and established himself in that REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 291 business in connection with John M. Dow. After three years the firm of Dow & Estes was dissolved, and Mr. Estes went into the grocery trade, and finally retired from active business pursuits in 1866. Up to this time he had taken no active part in public affairs, but in this year he was elected a member of the City Council of Augusta, and was appointed Chairman of the Finance Committee and member of the Canal Board. In December, 1870, he was elected Mayor, and continued in that office by re-elec- tion annually for six successive years, during which time the enlargement of the Augusta Canal to its present dimensions was inaugurated and practically completed. The old Augusta Canal was projected by a few public-spirited citizens of the city of Augusta, prominent among whom may be mentioned the late Colonel A. A. Cumming, the late W. M. D'Antignac, and the Hon. John P. King. These gentlemen, with six others, were elected by the City Council of Augusta a Board of Commissioners for the pur- pose of constructing a canal from a point on the Savannah river, about seven miles above, to the city of Augusta, for manufacturing purposes, and for the better securing an abundant supply of water to the city. The work was commenced in 1845 an d completed in the early part of 1847. The dimensions were forty feet surface width, twenty feet bottom, and five feet deep, affording a total mechanical effect of about 600 horse-powers. It soon became evident that the canal was too small to supply the demand for power and the increasing demand for fire, domestic and other purposes consequent upon the growth of the city. Temporary expedients were devised and carried into effect from time- to time in order to increase the supply, and after the banks of the canal had been raised so as to furnish seven feet depth of water, its ultimate capacity was reached, and yet the quantity furnished was entirely inadequate to supply the demand. Its enlargement was stren- uously advocated by several influential gentle- men, among whom was Mr. Estes, and the expen- diture necessary for the purpose was estimated at $400,000. A direct appeal was made to the taxpayers on the question, and the vote for the enlargement carried by a large majority. Mr. Estes, from his previous practical acquaintance with canaling, was urged to undertake the per- sonal superintendence of the works, and in March, 1872, they were commenced, the mayor with characteristic energy giving his whole mind to the task of carrying out the design. The estimated amount, as is frequently the case, was found to be altogether inadequate for the satisfactory completion of the design, but, knowing the end he had in view, no obstacles deterred him, and in the face of persistent opposition and much undeserved censure he pushed the works on vig- orously to completion. At the latter end of 1876 the canal was finished, its dimensions and capacity being as follows : length of main canal or first level, seven miles, and including second and third levels, nine miles. Minimum water way, 150 feet at surface, 106 feet at bottom and eleven feet deep, making an area of cross-section of 1,408 square feet. The bulk-head, locks, dam and other structures are composed of stone masonry formed of granite rock, laid in hydrau- lic cement mortar, and are of the most sub- stantial character. The area of openings for the supply of the canal amounts to 1,463 square feet, and the entire waters of the Savannah river are made available for maintaining the supply. There are about 275 acres of reservoirs exclusive of the canal proper and the pond above the bulk-head and dam. There is a bottom grade or descent in the main canal of one one-hundredth of a foot in 100 feet, giving a theoretical mean velocity of 2-?$$ feet per second or a mechanical effect under' the minimum fall between the first and third levels, or between the first level. and the Savannah river below Rae's creek, of upwards of 14,000 horse-powers, not including the avail- able supply from the surface of the reservoirs. Of this immense power but 2,200 horse-powers are at present contracted for, of which the Augusta Factory takes 1,000 horse-powers, the Enterprise Manufacturing Company 350, and others in smaller proportions. The canal is owned by the city of Augusta, together with a con- siderable tract of land on either side for mill sites. The Augusta canal cost, including the lands 292 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. purchased by Mr. Estes for mill sites and stone- quarries, $822,000. On the land, formerly the site of the Confederate powder mills, was a large quantity of brick, and not less than a million were used by the city at a time when the price of brick was very high, and this sum should be taken into consideration when estimating the actual cost of this valuable undertaking. This site has since been sold to the Cumming Manufac- turing Company, for $14,000, and with this and the large sum which should by right be credited on account of the brick used by the city, the full amount ($42,000) of the purchased land has already been returned, leaving a number of large and valuable sites still available, which when sold will yield a handsome profit, and prove how judicious were the investments made through the foresight of Mr. Estes. Mr. Estes is now President of the Augusta Land Company, which was formed for the purpose of purchasing, improving and selling lands immediately west of the city of Augusta. Mr. Estes is a gentleman of strong convictions, with great assiduity and tenacity of purpose. His election, against strong opposition, for six successive years to the mayoral chair is the best evidence of the high estimation in which he is held by his fellow-citizens, while his sound com- mon sense, strict integrity, and excellent busi- ness talents have won him the confidence and esteem of a large circle of friends. BISHOP WHITTLE. Virginia. IGHT REV. FRANCIS McNIECE WHITTLE, D. D., LL. D., the pres- ent Diocesan of the Protestant Episco- pal Church in the State of Virginia, was born in the county of Mecklenburg, Virginia, in July, 1823. He was admitted to the ministry of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the month of June, 1847, and was ordained by- Bishop Meade. His first charge was St. John's Church, Kanawha, now Charleston, the present capital of the State of West Virginia. In the year 1850 he was in charge of North Farnham Parish, in Goochland county, Va. In 1853 he was rector of Grace Church, Berryville, in Clarke county, Virginia, where he remained until 1S57, when he accepted a call to the rectorship of St. Paul's Church, Louisville, Ky. This is one of the most important churches in the South. In 1S67 he was elected Assistant Bishop of the Diocese of Virginia, by the Council which met in the month of May, in the city of Staunton. Many of the bishops and standing committees of the United States refused their assent to this election upon the ground that Bishop Johns, the then Diocesan of the Church in Virginia, was not disabled. A majority, however, gave con- sent, and he was consecrated to the Episcopate in St. Paul's Church, at Alexandria, on the 30th of April, 1868. Bishop Whittle was assistant to Bishop Johns until the 5th of April, 1876, when that vener- able Diocesan, who was so dearly loved in Vir- ginia, died. Since that time Bishop Whittle has had sole charge of the Diocese of Virginia. He is a man of great ability as a preacher. As an administrator of the affairs of his charge, he has shown both wisdom and courage. He is one of the class that has very little regard for honors or distinctions, but tries with unswerving fidelity to meet every responsibility. As a loyal Episcopalian, he stands upon the prayer-book and resists, with uncompromising firmness, every departure from that standard and every innova- tion that tends to carry the church from the paths of true Protestantism. Married to Emily Cary Fairfax, May 10th, 1S48. GOVERNOR VANCE. North Carolina. EBULON B. VANCE was born in Buncombe county, N. C, May 13th, 1830. His father, David Vance, was a man of high character and intelligence and an estimable citizen. His grandfather, Colonel David Vance, was a revolutionary hero, and fought and was wounded at King's Moun- REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 293 tain, and afterwards became Clerk of the Supe- rior Court of Buncombe, where he died in 1812. He had no superior in the discharge of his duty or in the integrity and piety of his character. Gov- ernor Vance's uncle, Robert Vance, was at one time a member of Congress from the Mountain District, and a man of rare promise and popular- ity, and fell in a duekwith the Hon. Samuel P. Carson. On the maternal side he was grandson of Zebulon Baird, one of the best citizens of Bun- combe county, honored and respected, and for many years a member of the General Assembly. Governor Vance is a self-made man and owes his position to his own talents and industry. In 1 85 1 he became a student at the University, where he remained only one year, and on his return obtained a license to practise law and was elected Solicitor for his county. A politi- cian by nature, in 1S54 he became a candidate for the House of Commons, as it was then called, and was elected as representative for his native county, and served one term in the Legislature. In 1855 he was associated with Colonel John D. Hyman in the conduct of the leading Whig paper in that section — the Asheville Spectator. In 1856 he was a candidate for the State Senate against Colonel David Coleman and was de- feated. In 1858 General Clingman, then a representative in the United States Congress from the Mountain District, was appointed by Governor Bragg to fill an unexpired term in the United States Senate caused by the resignation of the Hon. Asa Biggs, who had been appointed Judge of the United States Court for North Carolina. Colonel David Coleman and W. W. Avery, of Burke, both Democrats, became can- didates to fill the unexpired term caused by General Clingman's resignation. As soon as the contest became sufficiently warm, Vance came forward as a Whig candidate. Coleman withdrew, but it was too late, and Vance was elected, overcoming a majority of 2,500 and turning it into a majority of 2,000 the other way. In 1859 he was a candidate for re-elec- tion for the next full regular term, and, having firmly established himself in the affections of the people of the district, was able to defeat his old opponent, Colonel Coleman, one of the best, purest, ablest, and most popular men that ever lived in the mountains. He served in Congress until March, 1861, where his course was emi- nently conservative. He labored hard to stay the tide of Northern fanaticism, and carefully refrained from language calculated to increase sectional feeling, but sought rather to allay it. While a candidate for re-election in 1861 the ordinance of secession was passed by the con- vention on May 20th. Preparations for war were already on foot, and Vance was no laggard and responded at once to the very first call to arms. He had not favored the secession move- ment, but he was a true North Carolinian and ready to obey at all hazards the behests of his native State. Before the end of May, on the very day the ordinance of secession was passed, he was Captain Vance and had his company in camp at Raleigh. The call of President Lin- coln upon North Carolina for troops to make war upon her sister States had been sufficient for him. His company was one of those that formed the Fourteenth regiment, which was first commanded by that gallant soldier, General Junius Daniel. Captain Vance served with his regiment in Virginia until late in the fall, when he was elected Colonel of the Twenty-sixth regi- ment, in command of which he fought at the battle of Newbern and in the fights around Richmond. In August, 1S62, he was elected Governor, and, having resigned his colonelcy, was inaugurated on the 8th of September under a special ordinance of the convention fixing the date of the beginning of his term of office. In 1864 he was re-elected Governor of the State, his inauguration taking place January 1st, 1865. His vigorous, earnest efforts for the successful prosecution of the war are matters of history. In April, 1865, he left Raleigh with General Joseph E. Johnston's army for Greensboro, and from thence to Charlotte, where he joined Presi- dent Davis. From Charlotte he went to States- ville, in Iredell county, to which place he had previously removed his family for safety and 294 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. refuge. There he remained until some time in May, 1865, when he was arrested and carried to Washington and imprisoned in the old Capitol, where he was confined for many months. Mrs. Vance having fallen very ill, Governor Holden, at the solicitation of Governor Vance's friends, and in tardy recognition of the protection ex- tended to him when the raid was made by the Confederate troops on his printing office in Raleigh, wrote to President Johnson in his be- half, and he was permitted to return home on parole and was finally released. Towards the close of the year Governor Vance removed to Charlotte and resumed the practice of the law. Of course during the war of reconstruction, as it may well be termed, it was impossible for Zebulon B. Vance to be an idle spectator. Al- though a banned man, he took an active part in every stage of the struggle, ever maintaining and upholding the rights of the people of North Carolina. In every section of the State his voice was heard exhorting the people to cour- age, patience, and hope. Finally, in 1870, when honest men once more controlled the Leg- islature, it was thought the time had come to make an adequate reward for such long and faithful service in the field, the camp, and the council chamber. Accordingly, on November 29th, 1870, he was elected by the Legislature United States Senator to succeed General Ab- bott. The Federal Senate,, after delusive hopes held out by its members, refused to remove his disabilities, and on the 2d of January, 1872, his resignation was sent to the Senate of North Carolina. Thereupon General Matt. W. Ran- som was elected in his place, and was enabled by personal appeals to Senators to secure the passing of a bill removing his disabilities. Dur- ing the campaign that followed Governor Vance took an active and distinguished part, canvassing both the eastern and western portions of the State. Everywhere he went he was received with the most cordial and enthusiastic wel- come. His disabilities being now removed, the eyes of the great mass of the people were turned to him as the man to fill the vacancy caused by the expiration of John Pool's term in the United States Senate, but their expectations were not fulfilled. In the Senatorial contest of 1872 Vance was the regular nominee of the Conserva- tive party, but he was defeated by the combina- tion of certain gentlemen with the Republican party who disliked him because of his effective labors against them. The dissension in the party was universally regretted, and great sym- pathy was shown for him in his defeat. As the campaign of 1876 drew nigh there was a unani- mous wish that Vance should take the leader- ship, and when the Convention met there was but one opinion from the mountains to the sea- shore. The people had determined to make such an effort as they had never made before to redeem the State, and in that supreme effort wanted no leader but Vance. Never before in the history of North Carolina was there such a campaign. From one end of the State to the other, and in every portion to which he went, it was one grand triumphal procession. Such an uprising of the people of all classes and con- ditions was never before witnessed, and on the 1st of January, 1877, Zebulon B. Vance, for the third time, took the oath as Governor of North Carolina, and was reinducted into the office from which he had been driven by the Federal bayonets to make room for W. W. Holden ; and with the retirement of Governor Brogden and his associates the curtain fell upon the last scene of the great reconstruction drama. Governor Vance was bred to the bar, and what time he has not been engaged in public affairs he has pursued the legal profession with diligence and success. But he has never given the full energies of his mind to the study of the law, nor his time to its practice; hence, he has never attained that degree of eminence as a law- yer which is within the easy reach of his power- ful, acute intellect. His main distinction at the bar lies in his powers as a jury lawyer, where his gifts as a speaker, and his clear insight into human nature may come into play. When he first came to the law, while attending court in- REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 295 one of the Western counties, an admiring coun- tryman watched him closely in the management of his cases, and, comparing him with the rest of the lawyers, said : " If that young Vance can jist git past the Judge, he beats 'em all." No more accurate definition in brief can be given of Governor Vance's merits as a lawyer. It is only as an advocate that he stands high in his profession. The dry and perplexing intricacies of legal lore are not to his taste. Governor Vance is noted for his executive ability. Cour- ageous, firm, quick to perceive and to decide, bold and swift in his movements,, full of tact, and possessed of untiring energies of mind and body, he is peculiarly fitted to govern and con- trol men. His record as a war Governor must give him enduring fame. He conducted the State through those terrible years with singular skill and success. No State contributed more to the support of the Confederacy than North Carolina. The troops in the field and the help- less people left at home were better cared for than those of any other Southern State. As a war Governor he takes rank with Governor Cur- tin, Governor Morton, and Governor Randolph. To show the North Carolinians' appreciation of his executive ability it is enough to say that he has been three times elected Governor of the State. Governor Vance is a true Statesman. He is thoroughly versed in the arts of government, and is deservedly eminent for his political abili- ties. His published speeches and papers on political topics reveal a remarkable breadth of view and keen philosophical insight into matters pertaining to the government of the country. He is a firm believer in the wisdom and integ- rity of the masses, particularly the agricultural classes, who are the chief depositaries of conser- vatism and the foundation on which our repub- lican institutions must rest if they would be permanent. His good sense, liberality, benevo- lence of disposition, and true statesmanship have been strikingly manifested in his treatment of the race question since his recent elevation to the chief magistracy of the State. The first year of his administration has witnessed the complete pacification of the races ; and it is fast being demonstrated that, under the line of policy being pursued by him, the colored people will become an element of strength and conserva- tism to the State, while at the same time Anglo- Saxon supremacy may be maintained without disturbance of the public peace, and without the faintest shadow of injustice, oppression, or wrong to the inferior race. Governor Vance is a great popular leader. He seems to have been born to be such, and possesses all the qualifications necessary to con- stitute such a character. It is no exaggeration to say that he is idolized by the people of North Carolina, and it is safe to say that no man ever lived in the State who possessed more unbounded popularity than he possesses at this day. Though yet in the prime of life he has served once in the Legislature, twice in the Congress of the United States, thrice as Governor, and has been once elected to the United States Senate by the Gen- eral Assembly, and was chosen a second time to a seat in that body by the Democratic caucus, an honor which was snatched from him by a combination of a few bolting Democrats and the Republicans. He has for years borne the title of "North Carolina's favorite son," the name of " Zeb Vance" being a household word throughout the State. His great popularity is due to his enthusiastic love for his native State ; his devotion to the true interests of the people ; his well-known sympathy with the masses; his unsullied, unswerving patriotism at all times and all circumstances, in times of war as in times of peace, in the dark days as well as in the bright ; his frankness, sincerity, and genial manners; his kindly temperament and native goodness of heart ; his freedom from the haughtiness, vanity, self-conceit, and stiff-neckedness which mars the character of so many public men ; and lastly, his inimitable, irrepressible humor. Vance's jokes constitute the main staple of current wit in North Carolina. His fund of anecdote seems inexhaustible, and he is indeed "a fellow of infinite jest, of most excellent fancy," rendering him one of the most agreeable, entertaining, and fascinating of companions. 296 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. As an orator, Governor Vance ranks high, higher perhaps than any other individual in North Carolina, if not in the whole South. His style of oratory is peculiarly his own, full of originality and freshness, abounding in flashes of wit, keen satire, the drollest of^drolleries, all worked upon a basis of genuine eloquence and massive logic, illuminated by splendid imagery. There is no false glitter, nor ostentation, nor unprofitable employment of metaphor in his speeches. It may be said of his style as of Henry Clay's, "Whenever it leaves the deep, bold track of logical accuracy, and rises to the lighter elements of the imagination, it is feeling alone which bears it upward — the poetry of pas- sion." His wonderful adaptability to his audi- ence, his quick wit and never-failing readiness in debate are among his chief characteristics as an orator. His talents are always at command ; he is never thrown off his guard when engaged in an intellectual struggle ; and with his deep, clear, commanding voice he possesses the almost magical power of controlling the feelings of his auditors. He is certainly the greatest popular orator North Carolina ever produced. In the lecture field he has achieved much distinction — his lecture on the "Scattered Nation" is one of the finest and most attractive ever delivered in any part of this country. As an orator, statesman, patriot, executive officer, Governor Vance has already achieved a proud and durable fame which but few can hope to rival and none surpass. He married in Au- gust, 1863, Miss Harriet Newell Espy, daughter of the Rev. Thomas Espy, a Presbyterian cler- gyman from Allegheny county, Pa., who came to North Carolina in 1828 and married Miss Louisa Tate, of Burke county, N. C, and died' in 1830. He has four sons : the eldest, Charles N. Vance, is an officer in the Commercial National Bank, at Columbia, S. C. ; David M. Vance was for a long period his father's private secretary, but was compelled to retire from ill health ; Zebulon B. Vance is a cadet at the Naval Academy, Annapolis, Md. ; and the fourth son is a student at Bingham's preparatory school, about fifty miles from Raleigh. HON. GEORGE N. STEWART. Alabama. GEORGE NOBLE STEWART, attorney- at-law in the city of Mobile, is believed to be the oldest lawyer of the State of Alabama, not in age, but in date of " admission to the bar and practice and on the roll of attorneys, having been admitted to the practice in the Circuit Court of Marengo county in the year 1821, has continued in active practice ever since, and is now still so engaged. Mr. Stew- art has just completed the eightieth year of his age, and isstill in full health and possession of all his faculties. He now occupies the position of consulting counsel of the Mobile and Ohio Rail- road Company, and is also the attorney, in Alabama, of the New Orleans, Mobile and Texas Railroad Company. In general practice he is associated with Harry Pillaus, a junior member of the bar, of noted legal ability. Mr. Stewart was the only child of Noble Cald- well Stewart, who was engaged in the mercan- tile 'maritime service, as captain sailing out of New York. Captain Stewart came to America at a very early age from Londonderry, Ireland, where he was born. He served in the navy of the United States as an apprentice under the care and friendship of Commodore Truxton. After engaging in the mercantile service, he married in Cadiz, Spain, Helena Counsell, the daughter of Peter Counsell, a native of London residing there. The said Helena, having been sent to London for her education, returned to Cadiz, where her father died, and having mar- ried Captain Stewart they removed to New York with her mother and a sister. Captain Stewart died young in New York. George N., his son, was born on the 26th of July, 1799. The family was then residing in Philadelphia, but there being that summer a violent yellow fever epidemic in that city, they temporarily left for the country, so that he was in fact born in Burlington, New Jersey, but was on their return in October christened in Philadelphia. The education of Mr. Stewart was principally under the tuition of Captain Talbot Hamilton, REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 297 an old English gentleman of noble family and finished education, and a man of fine attain- ments. He had a select school of pupils who were very much attached to him. This was not for want, for he was a man of ample means, but said every one should have some employ- ment, and he therefore thus occupied himself. His school-room was filled with paintings of the best masters, with many very costly pieces, and also there was a fine library. Mr. Hamilton had been a captain in the British navy, and com- manded a frigate in the battle of the Nile. He was lame from a wound. Having killed a superior officer of the navy in a duel, he was compelled to leave the service and his country, and thus it was he came to America. At a very early age Mr. Stewart was engaged in the study of chemistry and geology under Dr. Gerard Troost, an eminent chemist and miner- alogist, who was distinguished as such before coming to Philadelphia. He was born at The Hague, Holland, and was a member of various scientific societies in Holland, France -and America. He carried on a large chemical lab- oratory in Philadelphia in connection with Mr. P. G. Lechleitner, consul of Holland, and Mr. Stewart was engaged in said laboratory as a student under Dr. Troost, of whom he was a great favorite. Dr. Troost died some years since as State Geologist of Tennessee at Nash- ville. During the war with England the busi- ness of the laboratory was very profitable ; after the peace the case, was different. In 1812, at the suggestion of Dr. Troost, a meeting of six or seven persons occurred at the drug-store of Speakman & Say, at the corner of Market and Second streets in Philadelphia. It was proposed to establish a scientific society, and there originated the society from so small a beginning which is now in such a flourishing condition, then proposed and named "The Academy of Natural Sciences." Mr. Stewart, then a boy, was present at that meeting as student of Dr. Troost. The society was formed and grew. Dr. Troost was made its first Presi- dent, and he delivered lectures before it at which Mr. Stewart was his young assistant in the demonstration of chemical experiments. A short time since it has occurred to Mr. Stewart that possibly his name might be found in the records of said society, not as a member, because he was not then thirteen years old, but in some manner. He therefore made the inquiry, and in reply he received a letter from Mr. Ruschen- berger, the Secretary of the society, in which he says: "Under date of April 18th, 1812, I find that a visit to Perkiomen to examine the lead mine there was proposed to be made .by a com- mittee. Mr. Gordon (a professor and lecturer on mineralogy) was to be there. Dr. Parman- tier requested leave to introduce a pupil, Master George Stewart, for the journey. " Master Stew- art did, in fact, accompany that committee of exploration of the lead mines, of the zinc, mine, and also of the soap-stone quarry in the neigh- borhood. Mr. Stewart is probably the only person now living connected with the founding of that renowned society, as he was then so much younger than the members. About the time above named, Mr. Stewart recollects that in the lectures of Dr. Troost, on the mineral resources of Pennsylvania, one sub- ject was the existence in that State of springs of petroleum and naphtha. It became the subject of conversation between Dr. Troost and Mr* Bollman, the intimate friend of Mr. Humboldt, and it was agreed that a dozen of bottles of each of those mineral curiosities should be sent by Dr. Troost to a scientific society at Amsterdam, which was done, and Mr. Stewart recollects putting up and boxing the said samples of this mineral oil which were sent as agreed. This was probably the first time when this oil product, now grown into such great proportions, was brought into public notice. After the war with England, the chemical lab- oratory above named ceased operations. Young Mr. Stewart became then a clerk in the large drug establishment of the celebrated and since distinguished" Dr. Samuel Jackson — who, with his mother, under the name of Samuel and Susan Jackson, carried on a very extensive wholesale and retail drug business — and he con- tinued there for some time. 298 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. In 1816, when a large number of the most dis- tinguished military men of the age were banished from France, many of them being in Philadel- phia, the consideration of some means of pro- viding for them came up, and it was proposed that Congress should be applied to for a grant of public land in the territory newly acquired from the Indians in the South, for their benefit, to enable them to settle there as a colony. Con- gress did accordingly on application pass an act on the 3d of March, 181 7, for that purpose. But it was not what was expected by any means, and proved no means of substantial relief to men without means, without agricultural experience to settle new lands in a wild state, without any title to the land until paid for. It was nothing more than a sale to them of four townships of public land at the customary price of two dollars per acre, requiring the grantees to perform con- ditions of settlement and planting vineyards, etc. , which they could not possibly perform. The grant was passed under the name of "An act to encourage the cultivation of the vine and olive." The association was however organized, and the lands divided into a large number of allotments of from eighty to 480 acres each, and the land was selected in the vicinity of Demopolis, in Marengo and Greene counties. A commission had been organized to select the location for the settlement, and Mr. Stewart — though then still under age, who had much mixed in French society, and was fully conversant with French customs and language, and who had become acquainted with many of those French officers — connected himself with the said association, was appointed secretary of the exploring committee and accompanied it, to locate the lands, intend- ing to settle on the grant, and was allowed a share in the lands. It was thus that he became a resident of Alabama in the year 181 7, and a resident of Demopolis, the projected town of the colony, which then was in the Mississippi Territory : the Alabama Territory not having then even been organized. The Choctaw In- dians then still held the land on the west side of the Tombigbee river, opposite Demopolis. Among those French emigrants, there were many men whose names are distinguished in his- tory. The list comprised Marshal Grouchy ; Gen- eral Le Febvre Desnouettes, who was the com- mander of the cavalry of the celebrated Imperial Guard of France, the officer who was embraced by Napoleon, as representative of his army, on his making his adieu to his troops, in Paris, on his resignation, and the friend who rode with him in his carriage on his retreat from Moscow, and whose wife was a cousin of the Emperor. Also General Charles L'Allemand, commander of the artillery of the Imperial Guard ; General Clausel, who commanded the city of Bordeaux, and who in after days became Governor of Al- geria; General Charles L'Allemand; Colonel Raoul, who commanded the advanced guard of two hundred men when Napoleon reached Grenoble, on his return from Elba, and when met there by Marshal Ney and bared his breast to his troops, and many other names known to fame. Some of these officers came to the French grant, but the greater part did not, as it presented no available object to them to do so. Among those who came was General Le Fe- bvre Desnouettes, above named, one of the most sprightly, gallant, and perhaps the handsomest officer of the French army. He established a plantation on the Warrior river. Mr. Stewart mentions a ride with this amiable officer, on ponies, in the Choctaw Nation, when both were on a visit to Mr. George S. Gaines, at the Choc- taw Factory, near where Gainesville is now lo- cated, and says that during this ride the general, in a cheerful and pleasant manner, commented on the change of circumstances, which occurred at times in life, as matters really of romance, saying: "Who could have imagined that I, at the head of my proud command, following the conqueror of Europe, should be found at this day in the regions of romance described by Chateaubriand, in the wild country of Choctas, in his attala — and yet such is the fact." This gallant officer was permitted to return to France under the Bourbon reign, through the interces- sion of Mr. La Fitte, the great Paris banker, who was the brother of his wife, but was lost on REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. his voyage there in the unfortunate wreck of the "Albion," on Kinsale Point. After some residence at Demopolis Mr. Stew- art was induced to undertake the study of law by the Hon. Abner S. Lipscomb, one of the judges of the Supreme and Circuit Courts of Alabama, who had settled near Demopolis, and he did so, under the tutorship of his said friend, Judge Lipscomb. Before leaving Philadelphia it had been proposed that Mr. Stewart should study law there, and accordingly an arrange- ment was made for him to do so with Mr. Joseph R. Ingersoll, one of the ablest lawyers of the day, and he went into his office. But being quite young, and of an active temperament, the office, surrounded with green baize curtains, appeared to him to be a too gloomy place to be confined in, and he abandoned the idea. The original intention to study law, however, ap- peared more enticing at this later period. He was admitted to the Bar in the year 1821, as before stated. Mr. Stewart was called on soon after he was admitted to carry on a controversy in relation to the lands of the French grant. The public lands were not surveyed by the United States when the act of Congress was passed, and some time elapsed before the surveys were made. In the meantime, the location having been made where the lands were of good quality, a number of settlers were found to have taken possession of the best pieces, where good springs were found and choice locations, expecting to become purchasers by pre-emption ; and when the loca- tion of the shareholders was completed, they refused to deliver up the possession to the French grantees. Efforts were made, and some suits in- stituted, to obtain possession, but failed. Mr. Stewart then commenced a suit in Greene county against one of the settlers, by an action of eject- ment, as a test case. On account of the influ- ence of the settlers the trial was removed, by change of venue, to Tuscaloosa, where it was stiffly litigated, and ended by a verdict in favor of the French grantee. The case was removed, by writ of error, to the Supreme Court of Ala- bama, and came for hearing at the January term, 1824. At that time -Mr. Stewart had not been admitted to the practice in the Supreme Court. The Hon. C. C. Clay was then the chief-justice of the court, and he resigned his office ; he was thereupon immediately employed by the settler in aid of his former counsel to procure a reversal of the judgment. Being desirous to go home, he proposed to Mr. Stewart to submit the cause to the court on written arguments, which was most acceptable to Mr. Stewart, as he could not then appear in person. He therefore wrote an argument in the case, appending to it the name of a copartner of his who was licensed in that court, but not present. The court affirmed the judgment which had been appealed from, and directed Mr. Stewart to substitute his own name to the argument and file it, and to apply at once to the court for a license and admission to the Bar of the Supreme Court. He was at that time the only attorney ever admitted without a full examination in open court. The case is reported in "Minor's Reports,' page 331, under the name of St. Guirons vs. White, and the reporter, Judge Minor, complimented Mr. Stewart by publishing this argument at full length, occupy- ing nine pages, the only case in the book to which such space was allotted. This argument on the law of ejectment, made at that early day, Mr. Stewart has felt the benefit of subsequently as a land lawyer. He was also admitted to practice in the States of Mississippi and Ken- tucky, and in the Supreme Court of the United States in the year 1854, on the motion of the late Caleb Cushing, then Attorney-General of the United States. On the 16th of March, 1826, Mr. Stewart married, at Areola, Marengo county, Miss Marie Pauline David, the daughter of General Henry David, an officer of the French army. Her father accompanied Jerome Bonaparte, on his visit to Philadelphia, as one of his staff offi- cers, then going to St. Domingo. Mr. Francis Breuil, a merchant of Philadelphia, was at the time the agent of the French Republic, and en- tertained Jerome Napoleon and his staff at his REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. country-seat, near the city, when General David made the acquaintance of Miss Adele De Sevre, the daughter of Mrs. Breuil, and married her about the same time that Jerome Bonaparte married Miss Patterson, at Baltimore. General David took his wife to France, where Mrs. Stewart was born, at Bordeaux, and after his death, she, when a child, with her mother, re- turned to Philadelphia. The widow David afterwards married Mr. Frederick Ravesies, a leading French merchant in Philadelphia, who came to Alabama and settled a cotton planta- tion in Marengo county, in the French grant, being the principal settler on * that grant, where Mr. Stewart married his step-daughter, Miss David, then residing with him and her mother. In 1827 Mr. Stewart removed to Tuscaloosa, and continued the practice of law in partnership with Mr. Seth Barton, afterwards Ambassador to Chili. He was there appointed Reporter of the Supreme Court, and published, in 1830, the first volume of " Stewart's Reports," which was followed by his second and third volumes. Having resigned, he turned over his notes to Benjamin F. Porter, who- published the four volumes of "Stewart and Porter's Reports," but which last were exclusively edited by Mr. Porter. "While at Tuscaloosa Mr. Stewart served as a Director of the State Bank, and was during one year Mayor of the city. In 1835 Mr. Stewart removed to Mobile, where he has since resided, and was generally employed in the many land controversies then existing there, arising under the former British, French and Spanish land grants, then much unsettled and litigated, his knowledge of the French and Spanish languages being of much advantage to him. He was the attorney of the celebrated Joshua Kennedy, who held grants and patents covering almost the whole area of the city of Mobile. Mr. Stewart occasionally took part in politi- cal matters as a member of the Whig party, making speeches and on occasion presiding at meetings. But he never had much taste for politics, preferring to devote his attention to his profession. He did, however, serve a term of four years in the Legislature of Alabama, as Senator from Mobile. During this senatorial term he took a very active part in supporting the object of the mission of Miss Dix, which was to establish the Lunatic Asylum at Tuscaloosa, and as Chairman of the committee on that sub- ject reported the bill which was passed. He was a delegate to the'first great convention held at Memphis to urge Congress to cause a connec- tion by railroad with the Pacific ocean, at which convention the late Matthew Maury presided, and who urged the measure as an absolute mili- tary necessity. He afterwards was a delegate to the large convention held at St. Louis for the purpose of removing the capital of the United States to that city; was the first Vice-President of that convention, and presided over it during a portion of its sitting. He was also a delegate to the convention afterwards held on the same subject at Cincinnati, and was appointed the President of that convention. At this latter convention it was determined that further action should be then postponed until after the next census of the United States, now about to be made, when the preponderance of the represen- tation of the West would be so great that the object could be, as it was believed, easily accom- plished, the manifestation of opinion then being that the removal should and would be carried into effect. Mr. Stewart has a son and daughter living, the latter married with Mr. Thomas W. Sims, a cotton factor of Mobile. His oldest son, Fred- erick G. Stewart, was killed in battle, in defence of Richmond, in the desperate and fatal charge of Malvern Hill — a member of the company of cadets of Mobile, in the First Regiment of Ala- bama Volunteers. Mr. Stewart is now devoting his whole atten- tion to the practice of his profession, having been, as it may be said, identified with the law system in his State, as he grew up with it from its commencement, and is now in a re- markable state of preservation as to health and activity. REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. HON. W. R. COX. North Carolina. ILLIAM RUFFIN COX was born, March nth, 1 83 1, in Scotland Neck, Halifax county, N. C. His family is of English extraction, his paternal grandfather, baptized in Old St. Paul's Cathedral, London, having belonged to the English navy, though afterwards, during the Revolutionary war, he was in the American merchant service, in which he was captured by the British. His father, Thomas Cox, was a native of Chowan county, N. C, and a prominent merchant, having been a partner in the firm of Devereux, Clark & Cox, of Plymouth, N. C, and in that of Maitland & Cox, of Philadelphia, houses larrely engaged in exporting to the West Indies, owning the vessels employed in their trade; he was also a member of the Senate of North Caro- lina, from Washington county, and a leading advocate of the first railroad in the State. Mrs. Ceneral John H. Winder, of Baltimore, it may be added, is a sister of his father. His mother, whose maiden name was Olivia Northfleet, was a daughter of Marmaduke Northfleet, a well- known planter in the eastern portion of the State, and a sister of Mrs. Weldon N. Edwards, of Warren county. In 1825 his father moved to Halifax, N. C, where he died in 1836, after which his mother removed to Nashville, Tenn., to join an elder sister. He was a student at the Vine Hill Aca demy, in his native county. Near Nashville he was prepared for and in 1846 entered Franklin Col- lege, from which he graduated with distinction in 1850. . Choosing the law for his profession, he attended the Lebanon (Tenn.) Law School, at which he graduated in 1852, having as precep- tors Judges Green, Carruthers and Ridley, and as fellow-students General Bate, who came within one vote of defeating Andrew Johnson for the United States Senate, in 1874, Judge McHenry and Judge East, both of whom have been members of the Supreme Court of Tennessee. Going to the Nashville Bar, he formed an ad- vantageous partnership with the Hon. John G. Ferguson, an experienced and accomplished lawyer, with whom he continued to practise during his residence in the State. He returned to North Carolina in 1857, but relinquished the practice of his profession to engage in cotton planting, settling in Edgecombe count] . In 1859 he removed to Raleigh, and in the follow- ing year was nominated by the Democrats as a candidate for the House of Commons, on the ticket with E. G. Haywood and Henry Morde- cai, opposing the Hon. Sion H. Rogers, the Hon. Kemp P. Battle, and J. P. H. Russ, who, after a spirited contest, were elected by a small majority. While reared in the school of State Rights, however, he was opposed to the war until war became inevitable, when he promptly em- braced the cause of his State and her Southern sisters. Having contributed to the equipment of an artillery company, he was employed in recruiting a company of infantry, when Gov- ernor Ellis tendered him a commission as Major of the Second Regiment of North Carolina troops, of which the gallant C. C. Tew was Colonel, Judge W. P. Bynum Lieutenant-Col- onel, Judge Faircloth Quartermaster, and Judge Hilliard Commissary. On the death of his Colonel at Sharpsburg (Antietam), he became Lieutenant-Colonel, following the promotion of Lieutenant-Colonel Bynum, and, on the resig- nation of the colonelcy by that gentleman for the purpose of accepting the office of solicitor, to which he had been elected after the battle of Fredericksburg, came into full command of the regiment, at the head of which, and of the brigade, which he commanded later, he par- ticipated in the various battles of Stonewall Jackson's corps. In the battle of Chancellors- ville, he was shot down, being wounded in three places, and leaving half of his men killed or wounded on the field. Disabled by his wounds, he could not follow General Lee's army to Gettysburg, but on its way back from Pennsyl- vania rejoined it, finding that, in the meantime, he had been recommended by his superior officers for promotion, and being, in fact, pro- moted shortly afterwards to the rank of Brig- 3 02 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. adier-General. After the battle of Spottsyl- vania Court-House, he was placed in command of Ramseur's brigade, composed of the Second, Fourth, Fourteenth and Thirtieth Regiments, with parts of the First and Third of Stuart's brigade, and attached to General E well's corps, a position which he held to the close of the war, the celebrated brigade maintaining its full prestige under his leadership. In the battle of the 1 2th of May, at the close of a gallant charge, he had the honor to receive on the field, with the other officers of the brigade, the thanks of General Lee. His brigade, on the death of General Jackson, served with General Ewell, Jackson's successor, until it was detached from the Army of Northern Virginia, and made what is known as the Valley campaign, participating in numerous battles with varied success, under Generals Early and Gordon, but always against overwhelming numbers. Returning from this campaign, he joined General Lee in front of Richmond, where he again had the good fortune to win the acknowledgments of that noble chief- tain, lighting his sad heart with a gleam of sun- shine even amid the fast-gathering clouds of overwhelming disaster. The incident has been well told by Governor Vance in a public ad- dress, and may be fitly given here in his words . "During the retreat from Petersburg," says the Governor, "to that memorable spot which witnessed the final scenes of that once splendid Army of Northern Virginia, when everything was in the utmost confusion, the soldiers strag- gling hopelessly along, thousands deliberately leaving for their homes, and the demoralization increasing every moment, and the flushed and swarming enemy pressing them closely, a stand was made to save the trains upon which all depended. Some artillery was placed in posi- tion, and General Lee, sitting his horse on a commanding knoll, sent his staff to rally the stragglers, mixed in hopeless, inextricable con- fusion, behind a certain line, when presently an orderly column comes in view, a small but entire brigade, its commander at its head, and files promptly along its appointed position. A smile of momentary joy passed over the dis- tressed features of the General as he calls out to an aid, ' What troops are those? ' ' Cox's North Carolina brigade,' was the reply. Then it was that, taking off his hat, and bowing his head with goodly courtesy and kindly feeling, he said, 'God bless gallant old North Carolina.'" It was in accordance with the fitness of things that the brigade whose gallantry drew forth this invo- cation should have made, as it did make, the last charge in the last battle at Appomattox, its commander still at its head. Unfortunately the written testimony borne by his superior officers to the valor and efficiency of his brigade was destroyed amidst the general confusion and dis- order that prevailed at the close of the war, but its deeds are imprinted in the hearts of those with whom it served, and will not grow dim while they live. As for himself, his deeds are in part recorded on his person, which bears the marks of no less than eleven wounds received in battle. When the war ended, he resumed the practice of his profession at Raleigh, and not long afterwards was elected President of the Chatham railroad. In the early days of reconstruction, most of his friends being banned, he kept aloof from politics ; but at the first election under the constitution adopted in 186S, he con- sented to stand for the office of Solicitor of the Metropolitan district, though without any expec- tation that he would be elected, as the district was Republican by about four thousand majority. Nevertheless, he was elected by twenty-seven ma- jority, holding the office for six years, and justifying by the ability and fidelity with which he performed its duties alike the choice of his friends and the trust of his opponents. In i S 73 he was made Chairman of the State Edu- cational Association, which position he held dur- ing that year and the two following ones, being instrumental, as Chairman of the Executive Com- mittee, in establishing the Norlh Carolina Journal of Education, a monthly devoted principally to the cause of common-school education, and having on its list of contributors the first literary talent of the State. Established at a critical REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 3°3 time in the history of public education in North Carolina, this periodical, it can hardly be doubted, exerted a decisive influence in favor of the cause. His services in this relation afford not the least of his many titles to the grateful esteem of the people. On the 20th of May, 1875, tne one hundredth anniversary of the Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence was celebrated at Charlotte, N. C, in the presence of some forty thousand people, whom he ad- dressed in a speech remarkable for the broad and lofty patriotism that pervaded it, and in which he thus described the spirit and requirements of the people of North Carolina, who, in this respect, may be said to have represented the people of all the other States of the South : " North Carolina has always been attached to the principles upon which the government is founded. But give her the rights guaranteed her by law, secure her local self-government and liberty, and she will be found as true and loyal as any in the most favored portions of the country. We have no war to make upon the government, but will hold up to merited con- demnation any party which through corrupt and partisan ends may seek to array section against section." On the occasion of a banquet given at the Tarboro' House, Raleigh, in honor of the second annual meeting of the Cotton States Congress, held in that city in July, 1875, ne presided, and welcomed the guests, declaring with emphasis that the true purposes of such conventions were the development of the re- sources of the States, and the promotion of the welfare of the citizens by a national and compre- hensive policy. He, indeed, lost no fit oppor- tunity to reinforce the national sentiments of the people. When the chairmanship of the Democratic State Executive Committee became vacant by the death of the Hon. D. M. Barringer, he was elected to that office, which he filled with marked vigor and ability, contributing largely by his rare powers of organization, and unsleeping vigilance, and scarcely less by his personal character and acknowledged patriot- ism, to the success of his party in the campaign of 1S76. His name, at this period, was brought forward by the people of his district in connec- tion with the nomination for the governorship of the State, but he declined to compete for the honor. He was chosen a Delegate from the State at large to the Democratic National Con- vention at St. Louis, in 1876, as he had been chosen a Delegate from the State at large to the convention which nominated Seymour and Blair in 1868, thoughhedeclined to attend the St. Louis Convention. On the 31st of January, 1877, he was appointed by Governor Vance Judge of the Sixth Judicial District of North Carolina, com- prising the central portion of the State, an office which he now holds, and for which he is singu- larly fitted by the quality and habits of his mind, by his intellectual culture, his unswerving integrity, and the dignity and urbanity of his deportment. Short as is the time which he has sat on the bench, he has delivered at least one decision of more than local interest, which was contrary to the rulings of two of his associates on the Superior Court bench, and on appeal to the Supreme Court of the State was sustained in terms peculiarly complimentary to his judicial aptitudes. The case referred to was that of the State vs. J. F. Hoskins and others, in which he decided that the act of Congress whereon the Federal courts base their claim to remove to the Circuit Court of the United States for exam- ination the cases of revenue officers charged with criminal offences by the State, unconsti- tutional.' This decision, as intimated above, the Supreme Court affirmed, declaring, by consequence, that when a defendant, in any indictment for assault and battery, made affidavit that he was a revenue officer of the United States, and that the alleged offence was done under color of his office, the judge in the court below committed no error in ordering further proceedings in his court to be stayed until that matter was inquired of. The preparation of the opinion of the court on the appeal was assigned to Chief-Justice Pearson, but on account of his protracted indisposition, he was unable to under- go the labor, and the opinion was prepared by 3°4 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. "fudge Reade, who said, among other things : "We think his Honor, Judge Cox, was both prudent and wise, and that his decision was right;" adding, "Every man assents to the proposition that the United States has no jurisdiction to try offences against the State by her citizens, or in any manner to interfere in the police regulations of the State. In these matters the State is sovereign and supreme. The fallacy consists in supposing that the mat- ter in hand has anything to do with the State or the State with it." But his judicial cares do not absorb all his time, as his professional cares did not, since he is now, as he has been for many years, deeply engaged in cotton-planting, employing a large number of hands continu- ously on his plantations. In fact he has always taken much interest in agriculture in general, in the advancement of which he has borne an influ- ential part, having been often a member of the Executive Committee of the State Agricultural Society, and frequently delivered addresses be- fore that society and others of like character. Nor has he wholly passed over financial affairs, as is evidenced by the fact, among others, that he is a Director of the National Bank of Raleigh. In addition to his prominence in so many spheres of secular activity, he is a zealous churchman, being a member and vestryman of Christ Church, Raleigh, a regular attendant at the Diocesan Conventions, and a joint trustee with Judge Battle and Bishop Atkinson over the property of the diocese. Judge Cox holds a position in the hearts of the people of North Carolina that might be coveted by any man ; he has been intimately connected with her history for some nineteen years, and has in that time worked zealously to advance her interests. He is popular with men of all shades of opinion, and if in the future the people of North Carolina shall demand his ser- vices for the highest position in their gift, the honor and reputation of the State will be safe in his hands. He married, in 1857, Miss P. B. Battle, daughter of James S. Battle, planter and manufacturer, of Edgecombe county, and sister of the Hon. W. S. Battle, Tarboro, N. C. CAPTAIN W. L. BRAGG. Alabama. ALTER LAWRENCE BRAGG was born, February 25th, 1835, in Lowndes coun* ty, Ala., and is the eldest son of New- Y$ P ort and Martna w - Bragg. The Bragg family is of English descent, and the earliest account that we have of it is of Norman origin. A member of the family was Speaker of the English House of Commons during the administration of the younger Pitt. Three bro- thers of this family came to this country with Sir Christopher Newport about the middle of the seventeenth century, and settled, one in Virginia, another in North Carolina, and a third in Maryland. From the North Carolina branch were descended General Braxton Bragg, who commanded the Confederate armies at Pensa- cola, and at the battles of Shiloh, Perryville, Murfreesboro, Chickamauga and Mission Ridge; Hon. Thomas Bragg, Governor of North Caro- lina; Judge John Bragg, for twelve years Judge of the Circuit Court, Alabama, and member of the United States Congress ; and Captain Wil- liam Bragg, who died in the Confederate ser- vice. General Edward S. Bragg, of Wisconsin, is also a member of this family. From the Vir- ginia branch was descended Peter Bragg, the grandfather of the subject of this sketch, who was a native of Fauquier county, Va. ; he was seventeen years of age when the Revolutionary war broke out, and enlisted in the army and fought under Greene at Hobkirk's Hill and Guildford Court-House. At the close of the war he settled in South Carolina, where his son, Newport, the father of Walter L. Bragg, was born. Newport Bragg married Martha W. Crooke, a daughter of James Crooke, a wealthy planter of South Carolina. Mrs. Newport Bragg was connected by marriage with the well-known South Carolina families of Moore and Barry. Governor Andrew Barry Moore, Governor of Alabama from 1857 to 1S61, was her double cousin, and Hon. William Barry, of Kentucky, at one time Postmaster-General of the United States, was a relative of Mrs. Bragg. / REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 3°5 In 1S29 the family moved into Lowndes coun- ty, Ala., where Walter L. Bragg was born, and in the fall of 1843 they removed to Ouachita county, Ark., where they continued to reside until the spring of 1861. Newport Bragg was an educated planter, a prominent citizen distin- guished for personal integrity and uprightness of life ; for hospitality which charmed and de- lighted all who came within the range of its influence ; for devotion to English literature, and fondness for hunting and fishing, whose comfortable home was the much-sought resort of friends and neighbors, and especially young people. It was a favorite saying with him : " You may show me the genius of all other au- thors, and the power and beauty of all other languages, and I will show you where they are all surpassed by the great writers and orators of England." He was a philosopher and philan- thropist in the broad sense of the words, and was noted for his kindness, liberality and indul- gence of his children and servants. He died on the 7th of March, 1855, i n tne fifty-fifth year of his age, leaving a widow and seven children, all of whom are living. That widow is now seventy- one years of age, and through life has been a woman of remarkable intellectual gifts ; highly cultivated by extensive reading of standard au- thors, an humble Christian, but with a force of will like fate itself. Had it not been for her pious influence and resolute spirit, which admit- ted of no trifling, the spoiled and indulged boy, whose every wish was gratified by the over- fondness of his father, might have accomplished but little in life. Judge Scott, one of the most distinguished of the Supreme Court Judges of Arkansas, who was a strong friend of the family, and neighbor, used to say of her: "She is the only woman I ever saw whose excellent judg- ment and imperious spirit when roused reminds me of General Andrew Jackson." Yet she was very domestic, devoted to her husband and children, and universally beloved and respected by all her acquaintance. In a comparative wil- derness, which has since blossomed as the rose, she gathered her young children about her, and tauqht them the rudiments of education, until they were well advanced for the schools. More than one of her five sons have inherited her in- domitable spirit, but it would be an unequal and exceptional task of Nature for all the virtues of such an extraordinary mother to be transmitted to any of her progeny. Of her seven children, two are daughters and five are sons. Mrs. Vir- ginia C. Cleaver, the eldest daughter, is the widow of Captain William H. Cleaver, who was killed in 1861 while in the Confederate army on an expedition against New Mexico ; Florence M. Bragg, the younger, is unmarried ; and both are living with their mother at the old family homestead three miles west of Camden, Ark. Dr. Junius N. Bragg and Dr. John M. Bragg are practising medicine in Camden, Ark. ; An- thon V. Bragg and Albert P. Bragg are farming in the neighborhood of Camden. The remain- ing and eldest son, Walter L. Bragg, after re- ceiving the benefits of a liberal education, entered the Law School of Harvard University, where he studied for three terms, and eventually left in consequence of the unpleasant relations existing between the students from the two sec- tions of the country then on the verge of open rupture. While at Harvard, he had for class- mates John W. Foster, of Indiana, afterwards a Brigadier-General in the Federal army, Ed- ward C. Billings, afterwards Judge of the United States District Court of New Orleans, and George Bliss, since United States District At- torney for the Southern District of New York, an eminent authority, and author of a work on "Life Assurance." He read law with Hon. Christopher C. Scott, a distinguished jurist and Judge of the Supreme Court of Arkansas, and in 1856 entered upon the practice of his profession at Camden, Ark. In i860 he formed a partner- ship with Colonel John R. Fellows, since that time Assistant District Attorney of the city of New York. In politics he has always been a Democrat of the Andrew Jackson school, and canvassed and voted for Buchanan for President in 1856, and for Breckinridge in i860. He was strongly opposed to the tenets and course advo- cated by Yancey, Rhett and others for many years prior to 1861, but when the crisis came, 306 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. when South Carolina had seceded, and other Southern States were preparing to follow, he fa- vored the withdrawal of all the Southern States from the Union, and resistance by force of arms to the repressive measures then being inaugurated by the government of the United States. At that time it was customary for political speakers in the South to ridicule the courage of the Northern people, and to argue that a mere show of force would accomplish peaceable secession. In a speech delivered by him in February, 1861, while counselling resistance and predicting that it would be followed by a bloody war, he com- bated the views of those who ridiculed the cour- age of the North in the following language: " The history of the Northern people is the hi;tory of a firm, hardy race — unbending as their granite hills. Such men were their fathers before them. Whether right or wrong, their courage has been stubborn and unyielding. They were among the first to resist Great Brit- ain in the war of Independence. Monmouth and Yorktown are historical index-boards which point to Northern as well as Southern graves. The soil of Canada and Mexico wraps the bones of Northern men, who fell fighting under the flag of their country. They now number eigh- teen millions of inhabitants, and it is folly to underrate such a foe, or to suppose that they will retreat from the position they occupy without a long shock of arms. Why should they do so ? They have been gaining ground steadily for ten years, and have now elected a President of the United States." In April, 1861, he enlisted in the Sixth Regi- ment of Arkansas Infantry, and under command of General Hardee advanced into Eastern Mis- souri ; early in the fall of 1861 he passed into Kentucky, and during the remainder of the war continued an infantry soldier in active service in the field, nearly all the time on out-post duty, and was with General J. E. Johnston when he surrendered at Greensboro, N. C. He partici- pated in the battles of Woodsonville, Shiloh, the battles around Corinth with Halleck's army, Murfreesboro, Liberty Gap, Chickamauga, Mis- sionary Ridge, Ringgold Gap, Dug's Gap, Resaca, Cassville, New Hope Church, Pumpkin Vine Creek, Lost Mountain, Pine Mountain, Kennesaw Mountain, Peach Tree Creek, the battle of Atlanta on the 2 2d July, 1864, Jones- boro, Decatur and Bentonville. During the last two years of the war he was most of the time in command of the sharp-shooters of General Cleburne's division, of which gallant soldier he was the intimate personal friend for years. Cleburne's division was the most celebrated for its fighting qualities in the army of the West, and its commander, Major-General Patrick R. Cleburne, was one of the most remarkable and peculiar men in the whole Confederate service ; he was a native of Ballin Colleg, Ireland, and the son of a physician. When about seventeen years of age he enlisted as a private soldier in the Fortieth Regiment of Infantry in the British army, was promoted to corporal, but having been reduced to the ranks on account of some convivial irregularity with some of his comrades, he quitted the army and came to America, set- tling at Helena, Ark. He practised there some time as a lawyer, and on the outbreak of the civil war entered the Confederate army as Cap- tain of a company. As a lawyer his attainments were respectable, but his true element was that of a soldier, and from the moment he entered the service, his whole career was one scene of distinction and glory. He was modest and re- tiring, and a man of great integrity and purity of character. He mingled but little with his men, but such was their confidence in him and attachment for him, that his presence at any part of the line, under the most terrible fire, was every needed reinforcement. At the time he fell, at Franklin, he was not then forty years of age ; he was never a favorite with the adminis- tration at Richmond, and all his promotions were due to his superior military ability and success ; he was, in fact, the Stonewall Jackson of the Western army, and was so estimated by his soldiers. His division was a curious com- pound, being formed largely of Irish from the levees along the Mississippi, and of the young men of Texas and Arkansas, with a very small percentage of old men — nearly all the officers REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 307 being quite young. It was exceptionally well- drilled, and went through all the vicissitudes of battles with very much the same precision as it did the evolutions of ordinary drill — such a thing as its being thrown into confusion was never known. That division was never repulsed, and, as Macaulay said of Cromwell's Iron- sides, "It came to regard the day of battle as the day of certain triumph." It bore a leading part in the battle of Murfreesboro, and in every other great battle fought by that army until General Cleburne was killed at Franklin. At Stone river it drove more than twice its numbers, onvthe Federal right, from successive positions, a distance of four and a half miles, capturing many prisoners and several pieces of artillery. At Chickamauga, where it lost half its numbers in killed and wounded, when the Federal army had driven the Con- federates back to the ridge immediately over- looking Alexander's Bridge, on the evening of September 19th, 1863, this division, by forced marches, arrived on the field about sundown and drove the Federal army a distance of a mile, fighting till about nine o'clock at night. As it went into that battle General D. H. Hill, com- manding the corps, said: "That is Cleburne's division, and if it does not move the Federals there is no move in them." On the next day it stormed breastworks, defended by such divi- sions as those of Van Cleve and Negley, justly considered two of the finest divisions in the Federal army. At Missionary Ridge, on the right, this division stood firm and held its ground against Sherman's corps, and only with- drew after dark, when every other portion of the line had been abandoned to the Federals. At Ringgold Gap, October 27th, 1863, it first ambuscaded about a brigade of Federal infantry and then held its position during the remainder of the day against four times its numbers, and this, too, while the rest of Bragg's army was in wild retreat and in an utterly demoralized con- dition. On July 22d, 1864, at Atlanta, in the battle in which General McPherson fell, Cle- burne's division stormed two lines of Federal breastworks, and continued the fight till late in the night, nearly every field officer in the several brigades composing the division being either killed or wounded. It was of this division and its conduct at the battle of Franklin that the Federal authorities, telegraphing the particulars of that battle to Washington, said : "The deter- mined bravery of the rebels exceeded anything ever before seen." One of the celebrities of this division was a chaplain, a Catholic priest named Carius. He was a general favorite, a man of fine education and intellectual acquirements, and constitution- ally fearless. He frequently rode about the skirmish line while hot firing was going on, and never went further to the rear than the hospital for the wounded on the field during the progress of a battle. He had words of cheer for the brave soldiers who were going into battle, and he stayed close by and administered the comforts of holy religion to the wounded and dying who were brought off the field. Th* Third and Fifth Confederate Regiments in this division were composed nearly altogether of Irish Catholics, and while the cannon-balls were crushing the timber over their heads in the battle of Chicka- mauga, Father Carius rode up into the line of battle in sight of the Federal works before the advance began, and, upon a signal from him, the men of these regiments being on their knees, he there gave them, in a few words, the bless- ings of a church whose missionaries are to be found in every part of the habitable globe. To the hardy veterans of many battle-fields, who stood as spectators in respectful silence, it was a strange sight, but it was grand, a scene worthy of the painter. In a few moments the bugles sounded the advance, and these two regiments at their place in line, with the light of battle in their faces, and looking more as if they were going to a pleasant entertainment than to the shock of death, advanced to attack a fortified position as strong as that of Meade at Gettys- burg, and defended by troops as brave. After terrific havoc and carnage that position was stormed, and the Fifth Confederate Regiment was the first to break through the enemy's line. When the courage of an officer or soldier was 3 o8 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. questioned, it was a common saying among the men, " Send him to Carius." This good priest is still living in New Orleans. At the close of the war Mr. Bragg settled in Marion, Ala., and resumed the practice of his profession, forming a partnership with Napoleon and Powhatan Lockett, which continued till the death of the former, in 1867. In that year he became associated with Pinckney B. Lawson, their partnership ending rst January, 1869, from which date he was joined by Judge James F. Bailey until Mr. Bragg's removal to Montgomery, Ala., in April, 1871, determined that partner- ship. In April of that year he formed a partner- ship with Hon. John T. Morgan, since United States Senator, and William S. Thorington, his present partner. He had taken but little part in public affairs until the year 1870, and up to the summer of 1874 had acquired no popular distinction in politics, being chiefly known as a lawyer who prosecuted the practice of his pro- fession in a laborious manner. In the election of 1872, although the Democratic and Conserva- tive party had able and popular candidates, the Republican party had carried the State election by nearly ten thousand majority, electing the Governor, all the State officers, a majority of the Legislature and a United States Senator. When the State Convention of the Democratic and Conservative party assembled, in July, 1874, to nominate candidates upon the eve of what was then known to be the most tremendous and momentous party contest that had ever occurred in the State, by one of those strange fatalkies which sometimes occur in public affairs, the leading spirits of the party, such as Pettus, Mor- gan, Houston, Watts, Pugh, Walker, Lyon, Langdon, Elmore, Troy, Brooks, Forney, Boyd, Barnes, with others of commanding influence, and the masses of the convention, unanimously, and as with one accord, without any solicitation on his part and even against his wishes, united on Mr. Bragg, and selected him as Chairman of the State Executive Committee, with unlimited powers to manage and conduct the approaching canvass. This canvass was so remarkable and followed by such extraordinary results, not only in Alabama but in the influence it had on other Southern States, that it is in itself an era. At the time that canvass commenced, the Democratic and Conservative party was without organization, but within a short period there- after there were district committees in every district, county committees in every county, and beat committees in every beat of the State. The walls in the rooms of the State Executive Committee were soon covered with county maps and handbills of appointments, and, with the number of clerks present, the system prevailing, and the correspondence carried on, had all the appearance of a war office. By inquiry there it could be learned how many speeches would be made in the different localities of the State on any day during the canvass, the names of the speakers who would make these speeches, and the places at which they would be made ; and on the next day, in most instances, it could be as- certained at that office what the size of the crowd had been at the meetings of the day before in various parts of the State. By like inquiry at that office it could be ascertained what meetings had been held by the Republi- can party the previous day, the speakers who had addressed the meetings, and the size of the crowd present at each meeting. As an evidence of the thorough organization and minute atten- tion to detail, it may be mentioned that on one occasion, during the canvass, meetings were held in every district, every county, and every beat in the State in one day. The telegraphic despatches alone frequently cost $100 a day. As it was notorious that most of the postmasters and their assistants were active and unscrupulous agents of the Republican party, it was found prac- tically useless to send Democratic campaign docu- ments through the mails with any hope of deliv- ery, consequently all Democratic instruction and documents were obliged to be sent at great ex- pense, by express or private messenger, to insure delivery. The canvass was without parallel in the party contests of Alabama. It lasted more than two months, and such was its system that it had abated none of its vigor at its close. It was of common occurrence during that canvass REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 3°9 for between three and four hundred speeches a day to be made by the speakers of the Demo- cratic and Conservative party in different parts of the State. A fierce enthusiasm, which burst over all bounds, seized upon the masses of that party, and women and children went to its meetings with the men, and frequently those meetings were opened by prayer. In many in- stances ministers of the gospel and school teach- ers became famous political speakers. For sev- eral days before the election it was like a general holiday throughout the State; business was to a large extent suspended; political bulletins were read to crowds about street corners, in cities and towns; and in the country masses of men rode from one political meeting to another. The leaders of the Republican party, some of whom were able and eloquent men, prosecuted their canvass with corresponding effort. The mass of their party consisted of ignorant ne- groes, and to these they appealed, assuring them in the most frantic manner that if the Demo- crats carried the election they would be put back into slavery, all of which the negroes be- lieved, and felt that their only hope to retain their freedom was to carry the election. In the interest of the Republican party, spies, informers and detectives swarmed through the State, and some of them even went so far in their efforts to manufacture pretexts for Federal and military interference that they shot holes in their own hats and clothes, and pretended that it had been done by Democrats in ambush, as was shown by their own evidence in the Congressional inves- tigation which followed this' election. Many active Democrats were arrested and carried to a great distance and bound over before United States commissioners to answer imaginary charges, which were never prosecuted. United States infantry and cavalry were stationed at various points in the State and were used by spies and informers in making arrests which were never prosecuted. But such was the fierce spirit and determined resolution of the masses of the Democratic and Conservative party that all these things, so far from dampening their ardor, only made them swarm out in greater numbers at political meetings. The election that followed was carried by the Democrats by a majority of more than thirteen thousand votes, and, as subsequent events have shown, was the complete and final overthrow of the Republican party of Alabama. The victori- ous Democracy, emerging from the most heated and protracted party contest in the annals of the State, smarting under the wrongs, frauds and oppressions of carpet-bag and negro rule, and feeling that such adversaries were enemies of the public welfare, and deserved no quarter, in many instances were making contests for county and local offices upon legal grounds of a purely technical character, without regard to the popu- lar vote cast at the election. This circumstance called forth the following address from Mr. Bragg: " The substantial test of every election is the fairly expressed will of the people : and neither more nor less than this ought to be the desire of every good citizen. In an election in which so many officers were voted for, we think it not improbable that there may have been occasional irregularities in the mode of holding the elec- tion and of making the returns in some of the voting precincts of this State ; and in every such instance where there was no fraud, nor actual injury to their just rights, we call upon the can- didates of our party to abide by the will of the people as fairly expressed, and to refrain from making contests for offices predicated upon any such technical irregularities." The immediate effect of this address was to put an end to all such contests; and on account of its moderation and the spirit of justice which pervaded it, the address itself was generally copied and commented on favorably by the leading journals of each of the great political parties in the United States. The New York Herald, in referring to it, said: "The Demo- crats down in Alabama have one man in their party who has some sense." At this election, under Republican laws and Republican rule, it was no crime for one man to vote an unlimited number of times, and such was the excitement 3io REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. that nothing prevented their doing so but the; most rigid vigilance on both sides. It is a re- markable coincidence that at this election the Republicans cast 94,000 and the Democrats 107,000 votes, making more than the extreme rate of one voter in five of the population. No prosecutions or indictments followed on either side, a most unusual circumstance, after so ex- cited and hotly contested an election. At the inauguration of Governor Houston, which followed, it was estimated that fully 30,000 people were present in Montgomery, and so great was the crowd that it was almost impos- sible to escort the carriages containing the Governor, Senator Morgan, Mr. Bragg and others to the capitol. 'The direct fruits of this election were a settle- ment of the enormous public debt of Alabama, upon which no interest had been paid for sev- eral years, and since which settlement interest has been paid promptly as it falls due, while the large floating debt of the State, which had pre- viously been at a discount of twenty-eight cents on the dollar, has long since been restored to par : a constitutional convention and a new con- stitution for Alabama: the enactment of laws holding officials to rigid accountability, en- forcing the administration of public justice, pro- tecting the privilege of the elective franchise and punishing frauds against it, and bringing about a thorough reform in every branch of the State government, general and local. The pub- • lie debt of Alabama was at that time about $30,000,000 ; the greater portion, which was incurred during the reckless and profligate rule of the carpet-bag government, has since been compromised and the debt reduced to about $10,000,000. Under this changed state of af- fairs the State has prospered to an extent that has been wonderful ; its people have paid their debts, and individual thrift, economy and pros- perity are everywhere visible. Men of all par- ties, races and creeds live together as neighbors and friends. There was a spirited canvass and election for the Constitutional convention, in 1875, ^ ut ^ was carried by a majority of between seventeen and eighteen thousand votes ; and again for the ratification of the new constitution, in the same year, but it gave such general satisfaction that it was carried by a majority of between fifty-five and fifty-six thousand votes. Holding the same position in his party as in 1S74, Mr. Bragg man- aged the canvass for the Democratic and Con- servative party in each of these last two elections. General Edmund W. Pettus, of Selma, Ala., one of the foremost men in the ranks of the Demo- cratic party in Alabama, in writing of these campaigns, says : "As a citizen, I desire to congratulate and thank you for the service you have rendered the State, as the captain of our forces, in the three campaigns against the enemies of good govern- ment. Bold and cautious, daring and discreet, there has been the plainest demonstration of the ' birth-hour gift, the art Napoleon, of winning, fettering, moulding, wielding, banding the minds of millions, till they move as one. ' I know no other man in the State who was able to do the work, or who had the will of steel and iron frame to undergo the labor." Mr. Bragg resigned this position in February, 1S76, but at the national convention of his party, at St. Louis, during the same year, al- though not present at the convention nor desir- ing the place, was elected a member of the National Democratic Executive Committee, and in the Presidential canvass of 1S76 made speeches in forty different counties of his State for the nominees of that convention. In March, 1877, he resigned his position as a member of the National Democratic Executive Committee. In the fall of 1876 he was appointed one of the Commissioners to settle the city debt of Mont- gomery ; the city was then bankrupt, and in the spring of 1877 he visited the city of New York on this business, and effected negotiations which resulted in a settlement of this debt, since which the city has been enabled to meet its obligations. On the 12th of July, 1S76, a beautiful and expensive silver service was presented to Mr. Bragg, the gift of the people of Alabama, in consideration of his public services. The cere- REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 3" mony of presentation occurred at the Arlington Club Rooms, in the city of Montgomery. The presentation speech was made by Hon. George W. Stone, then and now a judge of the Supreme Court of Alabama, and for more than twenty years one of the most distinguished jurists and eminent citizens in the State. Judge Stone spoke as follows : "Captain Bragg: It has been customary through all time, to give some testimonial, to erect some memorial commemorative of distin- guished services rendered by patriots and phi- lanthropists. History, all along its pathway, is lightened up by such memorials. They are the silent, yet enduring plaudit, which a grateful public is wont to bestow for deeds of voluntary, yet heroic beneficence. "You, sir, have well-earned claims upon us which can never be effaced while memory re- mains. When our rightful government had been wrested from us by an edict, 'more relentless than the torch of Omar ; ' when all our high places were desecrated by the polluted presence of aliens to our instincts and blood ; when the manhood of our State had well nigh succumbed to the haughty behests of the despoiler, and was about to despair of deliverance ; when woman, always the keenest sufferer in man's degradation, had almost ceased to encourage us to further effort — you, sir, stepped to the front, and with a bugle-blast that reverberated from the moun- tains to the Gulf, you aroused the patriotism and purpose of the masses, which had only slumbered, and led us to victory. Victory, not by war's bloody arbitraments, not by fraud, force or intimidation, ' but by the resistless power of the ballot — the artillery of popular sovereignty.' We stand to-day redeemed and restored to all the peace-giving powers of honest home govern- ment. We hail you, sir, as the captain-general, under whose leadership we have achieved these grand results. "In the name of the people of Alabama, whom you have so well and faithfully served, and as a faint testimonial of their gratitude, I present you this tea-service and accompanying pieces, purchased with means furnished by many of your admiring friends. May it prove to be, sir, but an instalment of the debt we so justly owe you." In reply to the above remarks, Captain Bragg then made the following speech : "Judge Stone: To receive, as I now do, this testimonial from a people I love and honor, causes me emotion I find it impossible to prop- erly express. Such a gift, bestowed under such circumstances, can be estimated by no pecuniary standard of value. It is a child of honor, and honor is without price. As an offer- ing of the popular heart, compared in value to such an expression as this, bonds and mortgages are trash. If it was but a feather, plucked from the eagle's wing, and presented to me under such circumstances, I should consider it of in- estimable value ; not because, when the property of its once fiery possessor, it had dwelt above the clouds, higher than the lightning's glare and the thunder's home, or struggling with the winds had outrode the storm; but be- cause it was the gift of a great people, indi- cating their approval of the humble services of a citizen, rendered in their behalf in time of trial. " The gratification I experience is chiefly due to the fact, that the same great people, who honor me now, are the people whose confidence and sympathy I had in the trying struggle to which you have so eloquently alluded. To this people belongs the glory of the victory achieved in that struggle, and of the reforms since then- accomplished in this State. It was this people who knew their rights, and knowing, dared maintain them ! It was this people who, taking counsel from their God and from the wisdom of their fathers, stood up in solid phalanx, from the Tennessee river to the Gulf, and, in an hour of supreme heroism, swept their oppressors from power like chaff before the storm ! It was this people who, like Cortez of old, burned their boats behind them, and then marched forward to meet the enemy. The deliverance of this State, in that struggle, required an effort of sovereign power, and it was this people who did that work, and they alone were capable of it. 312 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. I was but one instrument of their will. They had thousands of others. "I thank you for your kind allusions to me and to my humble public services. I feel that the part I performed was more the result of acci- dent than otherwise. To this day it has ever been a mystery to me why, at that time, my name was suggested for Chairman of the State Executive Committee of the Democratic and Conservative party of Alabama. Conscious of my own obscurity, when it was mentioned to me that I was desired for this place — a place that had been continuously held by men amongst the foremost in our State — I felt that I had no qualifications for such a place, and I did all I could, consistently with propriety and a sense of duty to others, to avoid accepting it. But a large number of friends, in whom I had confidence in other matters, would take no denial, and they, aided by my wife (who, though a small woman, has a large faculty of having her own way sometimes) pressed me into that service. I must admit, too, that much as I dreaded it, I was also influenced in accepting it, by the idea I have long entertained of the duty of a citizen to his country. I love ease as much as any man, but since attaining my manhood I have always felt that I would not be a citizen of any country that could not command my ser- vices as a citizen for the performance of any duty demanded by the country, ' from working on a public road with a grubbing hoe ' to carry- ing a musket in battle. "I have incidentally adverted to a member of my family, and it is to me a pleasing feature of this beautiful gift you present, that it is one which will be appreciated by her, quite as much as by me, and I have no doubt she will speedily subdue it unto herself. Another gratifying cir- cumstance to me, connected with this occasion, is that this testimonial is presented by one whose voice has never uttered any uncertain sound in all matters where the rights of the people were involved, and who has never spoken ' in bated breath' in the presence of tyrants; one whose long, honorable and useful career has made his name a household word in Alabama; one who, for a long period of time, has worn the judicial ermine of the highest court in this State without stain or blemish ; and whose decisions, involving the lives, the liberties, and the property of his fellow-beings in the administration of public justice, whether in war or peace, have never bent to the right nor to the left to do the will of any earthly power, save that of the law itself. "With all my heart I thank you, and through you, the great people, who have honored me with this marked evidence of your and their kindness and approval." In the summer of 1876 Mr. Bragg was en- gaged for the defence in the trial of William A. Owen for the murder of Joel E. Matthews. The trial took place at Selma, Ala., and lasted from June 24th to July 9th, and the case was power- fully prosecuted by General Pettus, of Selma. Great public interest was excited, and the feeling against the prisoner ran very strong. Mr. Bragg brought all his resources into the service of his client, and, after an unusually protracted and exciting trial, secured his acquittal. On the death of Hon. John A. Elmore, in November, 1878, Mr. Bragg delivered the fol- lowing address on the resolutions offered in the Chancery Court of Montgomery county : " May it Please Your Honor: The custom of commemorating the virtues of the dead in some manner deemed appropriate is one of the most ancient and universal that has ever existed among men. The purpose of this custom is not to benefit the dead, because it cannot do that, but it is to elevate the standard of personal ex- cellence among the living, by keeping continu- ally before them in the most marked manner the influence of lofty examples, and by giving the assurance of grateful remembrance after death to those who have done good service for humanity. No living man, if he be worthy of the name, can be insensible to such considera- tions. The greatest of men feel them the most acutely. At the battle of the Pyramids, when Napoleon was exhorting his soldiers to stand firm against the advancing Mamelukes, he pointed to the monument of Cheops, and said : ' Soldiers ! From the summit of those pyramids REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. thirty centuries look down upon you ! ' After the decks were cleared for action, and Nelson was advancing to attack the brave enemies of his country, at the battle of the Nile, he said to a group of officers who stood upon the deck of his ship : ' Between now and this time to-mor- row, I will have gained the peerage or a tomb in Westminster Abbey ! ' Other familiar exam- ples, illustrating the influence of these powerful incentives upon human conduct, might be men- tioned, but it is not necessary. The saint, the martyr, the hero, the statesman, the jurist, and every other benefactor of the human race, no matter when, where or how, deserve to be made fixed pictures in the book of time, around which should cluster the just affections of humanity, and it is the duty of cotemporaries to arrange and adjust these pictures in accordance with truth, for the benefit of the present as well as future generations. 1 knew long and well the illustrious man whose virtues are commemorated in the resolutions presented to the court. I en- joyed the pleasure of his intimate friendship, unmarred by one single unkind thought during a long series of years, and while I shall never cease to feel the pain occasioned by his loss, so long as my own life lasts, and never expect to look upon his like again in all respects, yet it is some consolation to me now, as I know it is also to my brethren, for us to feel that we have had the opportunity to know and love such a man. For my part, I am almost afraid to trust myself to speak of him, although I feel it to be my duty that I should do so. This man was an intel- lectual giant. His natural endowments were prodigious. His mind was colossal, and yet in the practice of his profession — the law — it was so bright and discriminating that he rarely over- looked the smallest details of a case. Accuracy was, with him, a great distinguishing character- istic. All that associate counsel desired to know was that he had prepared the pleadings in any case, no matter how complicated or difficult ; and that was sufficient. But his mind shone out most grandly in discussing questions of consti- tutional and statutory law; and in this branch of jurisprudence it is no disparagement to any of his able and distinguished brethren to say, that he was without an equal in this State. When subjected to the critical tests applied by his au- gust and imperious mind, adjudicated cases in the law books, which had long stood as unques- tioned authorities, frequently became mere paper trash. His learning was great and thorough, but his mental resources were so much greater than any learning which can usually be obtained out of law books for the discussion of the facts of any particular case arising in practice, and his logic was so severe and correct that he cared but little for authorities whether for or against him when their reasoning was unsatisfactory to the dictates of his own judgment. He walked in the light of truth, taking principle for his guide, and unswayed by the petty advantages and undaunted by the difficulties afforded by shadows — a monarch in the warfare of logic. As an equity lawyer, his powers were vast and wonderful. If he had lived in England, the greatest of nations, I have no doubt he would have been made Lord Chancellor by the time he was fifty years of age. It has been a source of general regret with his profession that he never held the office of a Supreme Court Judge in this State, and this feeling is founded upon the con- ceded fact that he was able, learned and pure enough to have read opinions from the same bench with Mansfield, Marshall and Taney. It is well known that he once declined this great office when formally tendered to him. If he had accepted it, the public would have been greatly benefited, and an imperishable lustre would have been thrown around the name of the State. But the time never was when his love for the people of this State was any less than his great ability to serve them, and at different times in his long and eventful career he did serve them in a public capacity. In the early history of this State he commanded a company of infantry in the Indian war. The man who voluntarily takes his life in his hand, and goes forth to defend his country against its enemies without any of the allurements of high command, in order that his people may enjoy the blessings of peace and pro- tection, walks in the highway of political holi- 3H REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. ness and shows what his love for that people is ; and the man who fails to do this in such an emergency, without an excuse so complete in it- self as to exclude every conclusion against him, demonstrates his selfish indifference to the public welfare, and his unfitness to have a place in the affections of his people. Afterwards our de- parted brother was a Senator in the Legislature of Alabama, from the county of Lowndes. When the State of Alabama seceded from the Federal Union, bravely following the fortunes of his people, and standing with them in the hour of dire trial, he was a commissioner from this State to the State of South Carolina. Sub- sequently he was a member of the Constitutional Convention of Alabama in the year 1865. He was always faithful to every public trust, and discharged its duties with consummate ability. He was not a politician, and had no fondness for party strife, although he was at all times a man of decided convictions, and never hesitated to express them ; but on great occasions he laid aside that reserve which arose more from the natural modesty of the man than from any other cause. During the great political canvass of 1S74 in this State, he made several speeches which were pronounced by those who heard them magnificent specimens of unanswerable ar- gument. But the just fame of John A. Elmore depends upon the borrowed light of no office he ever held. He was greater than all the offices he ever held, and greater than any office he could have held within the gift of the people of this State. In all that makes the man, he was one of the highest types of his race. None like him is left. If you want to see his like, you must look among former generations. He was the soul of honor. He was cast in as heroic a mould as Hotspur himself. His love of right — his high sense of personal propriety — his fidelity to truth without regard to consequences — his known courage — all combined to make him an oracle in all matters where the honor of men was involved ; and numerous are the instances in which his decision has prevented the shedding of human blood. He was a man of fine social qualities, yet at the same time he was always, and on all occasions, a person of great dignity of character. He was a man who had all the ready elements of character, intellect, firmness, fortitude and courage to have fitted him to sit in a Roman Senate, and aided in devising measures for the public safety when a Carthaginian army, flushed with victory, was hovering in sight of the Eternal City, or to have stood without trembling in any dangerous crisis of fate. But the magni- tude of his heart was as ample as the scope of his mind. It was full of tender love for his family and friends. When sympathy arose and asserted its "sway in that great heart, it came swelling forth like the billows of the sea. Intellect is a grand attribute, so is honor and courage and dignity and fortitude ; but there are times when every man should have a heart ; and give me the man who at such times has a heart ! Our vener- able brother died as he lived — a wise and good man, and a philosopher. For long and weary months he stood face to face with certain death; and his sufferings were intense. He knew that it was only a question of time, and a brief period at that, and that there was no earthly hope for his recovery ; yet he bore all his sufferings with uncomplaining fortitude, and at the end of them all, drew the drapery of his couch about him, and died as heroes die. No stately monument nor sounding epitaph is necessary to preserve the memory of this man from the ravages of oblivion. The spot where his noble form rests is conse- crated ground, and it will ever be a sacred place in the minds and hearts of his brethren and their successors, and of his countrymen and their chil- dren. It needs no other mark than his own name to designate it as the grave of the great lawyer and citizen, and the hallowed resting- place of one of the greatest, purest and best men that ever lived in a State prolific in great men. If that name shall ever fall by that grave in any of the centuries that are to come, may one gen- eration of heroes after another, worthy to per- form the act, erect it in its proper place again, and still again, as often as occasion may require, and there may it stand in bright and living let- ters through all the stormy changes of this world until time itself shall' be no more." REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 3i5 Mr. Bragg has never been a candidate for any- political office and has never even sought a nomination, but has repeatedly declined office in civil life, as in the army he frequently declined advancement by promotion. His aver- sion to the restraints, cares, and trammels of office have through life been a marked feature of his character and, perhaps, a fault. He is a prominent member of the order of Free-Masons, and holds the second office in the Grand En- campment of Knights Templar of the United States. He is also President of the Alabama State Bar Association. Captain Bragg occupies the front rank at the Bar of his native State, and as a lawyer has no superior in Alabama. He has appeared in many of the most important civil cases, among which may be mentioned one in which he defended a Probate Judge under the impeachment law : although one of the most uncompromising Dem- ocrats, he was, in the absence of able men among the Republican members of the bar, selected as counsel for this partisan Republican Judge, and in the appeal to the Supreme Court, which followed, convinced the court that the law under which the Judge was arraigned was unconstitutional. He has defended twenty- three men charged with murder, with such suc- cess that not one of them was even sent to the penitentiary. During the civil war, as Captain of Cleburne's Sharp-shooters, he was a fit leader for the daring spirits that formed that band. They were all picked men, in point of courage and skill with the rifle, and were principally assigned to picket duty, in which they displayed matchless skill and vigilance, and extraordinary powers of endurance. Absolutely fearless, phys- ically and morally, and himself an unerring shot, his daring courage and unbending will enforced the strictest discipline among these fiery spirits, by whom he was regarded with unbounded confidence and respect. As Chair- man of the Democratic State Executive Com- mittee during the memorable campaign of 1874, he displayed remarkable executive ability and consummate powers of organization ; and the rare intelligence with which he selected just the right man to operate at any given point evinced a knowledge of human nature as exceptional as it was wonderful. Patriotic and single-minded in his desire to do his utmost for his party and section, he has studiously avoided public office, although the highest in the gift of the people was within his reach had he so desired. He pos- sesses extraordinary control over men, and an instinctive insight into their motives of action. His brain-power and force of will are over- whelming, and his complete identification of himself with any cause in which he is interested, added to his indomitable energy, commands success in whatever he undertakes. While warmly devoted to his friends he is uncompro- mising with his antagonists, and the intense independence of his mind and character — amounting almost to a weakness — has frequently stood in the way of his interests. He possesses a clear conception of the true logic of any set of facts, wi^i great powers of analysis and sound judgment. Of the strictest integrity, and with the keenest sense of honor, he possesses great delicacy of sentiment, his pride rendering him particularly averse to placing himself under the slightest obligation. Fond of deer-hunting and field sports of every kind, he has remarkable skill with shot-gun, rifle and pistol, and many of his strongest personal friendships have been formed by the genial companionship around the camp-fire after a hard day's hunting. He married, in January, 1864, Susan W. Lockett, eldest daughter of Napoleon Lockett, of Marion, Ala, a wealthy lawyer and planter, and member of a prominent Virginia family. He has two children. COLONEL T. C. FULLER. North Carolina. HOMAS C. FULLER was born Febru- ary 27th, 1832, at Fayetteville, N. C, and is the son of Thomas Fuller, mer- chant, of Fayetteville. The family is of English extraction, and settled first in South Carolina; James Fuller, an ancestor of 316 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. the subject of this sketch, was with Marion in the Revolutionary war. His mother was Miss Catherine Raboteau, of old Huguenot stock from Pennsylvania. His early education was acquired at the well-known school of John B. Bobbitt, at Louisburg, N. C, and at the schools of the Rev. Mr. Jones, at Medway, Franklin county, and Rev. Simeon Colton, at Summerville, Cumber- land (now Harnett) county. He entered the University of North Carolina in 1849, remain- ing there two years. Judge W. A. Moore was a classmate of his, and Governor Z. B. Vance was a student during his residence there. His father dying in 1832, before he had completed his collegiate course he turned his attention to mer- cantile pursuits in his native town, and after- wards engaged in the manufacture of heavy wagons until the year 1854. In the latter part of this year he commenced the study of law at the law school of Judge R. M. Pearson, after- wards Chief-Justice of the State, al^ Richmond Hill, Yadkin county, N. C, and had for class- mates Judge Schenck and Judge Furches. He was admitted to practise in the Superior Courts of North Carolina, January 1st, 1856, and return- ing to Fayetteville, commenced the practice of his profession there, where he conducted a large and increasing business until the outbreak of hostili- ties in 1861. On the 1st of May of that year he volunteered as a private in the First Regiment of North Carolina troops, of which D. H. Hill was Colonel, and was at once ordered to Virginia and stationed on the York Peninsula, partici- pating in the battle of Bethel Church. This regiment was only enlisted for six months, and on its disbandment Captain (now Colonel) Starr, of Fayetteville, and Mr. Fuller as First Lieutenant, raised a company of light artillery, with which he served in the eastern part of North Carolina, and at Forts Fisher and Cas- well until January, 1863, and, during that time, took an active part in the battles of Kinston and Neuse River Bridge. In November, 1863, he was elected to the Confederate Congress from the Cape Fear District, and continued to fulfil his congressional duties until the close of the war. In 1865, under President Johnson's plan of reconstruction, he was elected to the United States Congress from the Cape Fear Dis- trict, but in common with others was not per- mitted to take his seat, the State being regarded by the dominant party as unfit for representa- tion. He continued to practise law in Fayette- ville from 1865 to 1868, and was the Democratic candidate for Congress for his district in the fall of 1867, but was defeated by O. H. Docker}'. In 1869 he formed a copartnership with his brother, under the style of B. & T. C. Fuller, at Fayetteville, which continued to conduct a prosperous business for some four years. In the fall of 1872 he was a candidate for elector on the Horace Greeley ticket. In March, 1873, ^ e removed to Raleigh, and entered into partner- ship with Hon. A. S. Merrimon.and Captain Samuel A. Ashe, under the style of Merrimon, Fuller & Ashe, which has continued to the present time, and is now one of the largest and most prosperous law-firms in North Carolina. Colonel Fuller is devoted to his profession, and his standing as a lawyer is probably superior to that of any other in North Carolina. To a large civil practice he has added almost the entire control of the cases in violation of the revenue laws, in the defence of which he has been singularly successful. But, perhaps, it is as a criminal lawyer that he has achieved the most brilliant success, his exceptional talent in winning over juries rendering him indispensable to every case of importance. Much of his suc- cess is due to his rare elocutionary powers, great command of language, and pointed, epigram- matic style, and he is distinguished for his clear- ness of perception, quick insight into the merits of a case, force of argument, and for his logical power in presenting cases to a jury. At York- town, Va., in 1861, in the well-known mutiny case against the Emmett Guards of Richmond, in which forty-nine men were tried before a military court, he defended the prisoners, and succeeded in securing their acquittal. He was engaged for the defence in above five hundred of the Ku-Klux cases, and notwithstanding packed juries and a prejudiced court, secured the ac- quittal of all but four. He has been engaged REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 3 X 7 for the defence in no less than twenty-five cases of murder, and never had a client executed. In the case of the United States vs. Tolar and others, in September, 1867, for the shooting of a negro, Archibald Beebee, charged with a crim- inal assault on a white woman, Colonel Fuller ap- peared for the defence. Great interest was mani- fested in the case, which lasted sixty days, and the prosecution, for which E. Graham Haywood was specially retained, took extraordinary pains in the excited state of public feeling at that time existing between the races, to secure the convic- tion of the prisoners, who were convicted, but the sentence afterwards commuted. His great command of language, ready wit and wonderful store of anecdote make him one of the best stump-speakers in the State, and though never seeking office for himself, he has always taken an active part in every campaign, and rendered signal service to the Democratic party in the last canvass, when they succeeded, for the first time since the war, in gaining complete control of the State. Genial, kind and straightforward, he possesses that nameless, magnetic power which attracts every one towards him, and his personal influence has made him an immense favorite with all. He tells a good story with gusto, and is as popular in social life as he is at the bar. He married, in October, 1S57, Miss Caroline D. Whitehead, daughter of AVilliamson White- head, merchant, of Fayetteville, and has six children; his eldest son, Williamson Fuller, being now a student at the University of Vir- ginia. HON. J. A. ENGELHARD. P _. North Carolina. (g/SU'OSEPH ADOLPHUS ENGELHARD, Secretary of State of North Carolina, 1 8 7 7-1 880, was born in Monticello, ^%fp Miss., and is the only son of Edward ^ Engelhard, at that date a prominent merchant of that town, and subsequently of Jackson, the capital of the State. His very early education was received at the schools in his native town. At the age of ten, partly on account of his health, he accompanied his maternal uncle, Wilson Benson, who was a student at the theological seminary, to New Albany, Ind., where he remained for a good portion of the time an inmate of the family of the Rev. James Wood, for nearly six years. In 1848 he was sent to the Hopkins Grammar School, New Haven, Conn., in order to pre- pare for Yale College. His father dying in May of that year, he soon afterwards returned home, then at Jackson, and prepared for college there. In August, 1850, he entered the Fresh- man Class at the University of North Carolina, and graduated with distinction in June, 1854. He entered the Law Department at Harvard, Cambridge, Mass., early in the fall of that year, and remained until the following spring, when he left in consequence of the increasing un- pleasant relations between the North and South, in regard to the slavery question, and more especially on account of a decision rendered by one of the Professors of the Law School, who was the United States Judge for the District. He resumed the study of law at the Univer- sity of North Carolina under Hon. W. H. Battle, then a Justice of the Supreme Court, and Hon. S. F. Phillips, at present Solicitor-General of the United States. Having obtained county court license in 1856, he continued his legal studies under Daniel G. Fowle, subsequently Judge of the Superior Court, then and now a leading member of the Raleigh bar. He was admitted to the practice of law in 1S57. Beginning the practice of law in Tarboro, N. C, in 1857, he attained a fine practice, and soon acquired a good rank in his profession, to which he devoted his whole time until the break- ing out of the war between the States in May, 1861, when, like most young men of his age, he volunteered his services to his State. A member of the "Edgecombe Guards," he was ordered to Beaufort Harbor, and belonged to the original garrison of Fort Macon. His company was soon afterwards moved to Raleigh, and became a portion of the First North Carolina (Bethel) Reeiment. 3i8 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. Mr. Engelhard was transferred to the staff of Colonel L. O'B. Branch, Thirty-third North Carolina State Troops, and served on his staff — first as Captain and then as Major and Assistant- Quartermaster — until the battle of Sharpsburg (Antietam), September, 1S62, where his brave commander, shot through the head, fell and died in the arms of his favorite staff-officer. He then resigned his commission as Major and Assistant-Quartermaster, and accepted the posi- tion of Captain and Assistant-Adjutant-General on the staff of Brigadier-General W. D. Pender. In that capacity, and as Major, he served upon General Pender's staff in all the battles in which General Lee's army was engaged until General Pender, who had been promoted to the com- mand of a division, died from wounds received at the battle of Gettysburg in July, 1863. Major-General C. M. Wilcox succeeded to the command of Pender's division, and Major Engel- hard remained upon his staff until the surrender at Appomattox. He was twice wounded : at Chancellorsville in the right arm, and at Reem's Station, near Petersburg, in the side. In the fall of 1865 he was elected Secretary of the North Carolina Senate, and was re-elected in the fall of 1866. In December, 1865, he purchased one-half interest in the Wilmington Journal, and became the chief editor of that paper, in which capacity he remained until the spring of 1876, when he received the Democratic nomination for Secre- tary of State upon the ticket headed by Hon. Z. B. Vance for Governor. In 1872 he was a delegate from the State at large to the National Democratic Convention held in Baltimore. He began his canvass for Secretary of State on the 4th of July, 1876, and closed it on the 4th of November, speaking almost every day during that time. At the election, held on the 7th of November, he had the honor to lead his ticket, receiving 124,010 votes, being the largest vote ever given to any person in North Carolina, and defeating his opponent by some fifteen thou- sand majority. Entering upon the discharge of his duties on the 1st of January, 1877, Major Engelhard has proved himself worthy of the confidence reposed in him by the people. Major Engelhard married in Raleigh, Sep- tember 26th, 1855, Margaret Eliza, eldest daughter of John W. Cotten, formerly of Talla- hassee, Fla. HON. A. G. MAGRATH. South Carolina. NDREW GORDON MAGRATH was 17 born in Charleston, S. C, February 8th, 1813. He is of Irish descent, his ^o) father having been engaged in the Irish rebellion of 1798, for which he was arrested ; but escaping, fled for his life to this country, and, having engaged in business as a merchant in the city of Charleston, died at an advanced age. The early education of the subject of this sketch was received at Bishop England's school, where he remained until 1829, when he entered the South Carolina College, and graduated thence with high honors in 1 83 1 ; the Rev. Dr. James H. Thornwell, the distinguished Presbyterian divine, being a class- mate of his. He studied law under the well- known lawyer, James L. Petigru, and in 1834 entered the Law School at Harvard University, graduating under the direction of Judge Story. Admitted to the bar in 1835, he at once com- menced the practice of his profession in Charles- ton under the most favorable auspices. He was elected to the State Legislature as member for Charleston in 1840 and re-elected in 1842, and, at the expiration of that term, withdrew from active political life and devoted all his energies to his profession. In 1850, when separate State action was urged by a large party in the State, he was conspicuous among those who opposed and defeated it. In the convention of the people of the State called for the consideration of that question, he was elected and sat as a member from Charleston. In the discussion of the exciting political questions of the day he contributed many articles to the press in oppo- sition to squatter sovereignty in the Territories, "l-4-^<^^ REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 3*9 and the rights of the slave-holding States in newly-acquired territory of the United States. In the Presidential contest between Taylor and Cass, he sided with the portion of the Demo- cratic party in the State which supported Zachary Taylor. In 1856 he was elected a delegate to represent the State at large in the Democratic Convention at Cincinnati for the nomination of a candidate for the Presidency, but, before the meeting of the convention, was appointed, in April of that year, by President Pierce, District Judge of the State of South Carolina, and there- upon resigned his place in the Convention. At the time of his promotion to the Bench he was in the enjoyment of a very lucrative practice in his profession, and during his tenure of this judicial office raised by his efforts the United States Courts in the State of South Carolina to a position of high distinction. He continued on the Bench until November, i860, when the elec- tion of Abraham Lincoln produced everywhere in the slave-holding States the greatest excitement. Judge Magrath, yielding to his sense of the obli- gation due to his State, and recognizing its rights in the great contingency which had been thus brought about, immediately sent in his resignation to President Buchanan on November 7th of that year. In his letter of resignation to the Presi- dent, he writes: "Should that conflict arise, I would not hesitate in my conduct. I shall devote my best energies to sustain the State of South Carolina in whatever position she may resolve to occupy in this crisis. The execution of my pur- pose in this respect might be productive of some embarrassment to you, if you were not aware of it until the emergency arose. In anticipation, therefore, of that occasion, I resign now into your hands my commission as Judge of the United States for the State of South Carolina. ' ' At the opening of the court Judge Magrath delivered the final decree in a case then pend- ing, and inquired of the grand jury if they had any presentments to make. In reply the fore- man, R. N. Gourdin, an eminent merchant in Charleston, said : " The verdict of the Northern section of the country announced to the country through the ballot-box has swept away the last hope for the permanence and stability of the Federal government ; the vast and solemn issues which have been forced upon us involve the existence of the government. In these extra- ordinary circumstances the Grand Jury respect- fully decline to proceed with their present- ments;" thereupon the Judge addressed them as follows : ' ' The business of the term has been disposed of, and, under ordinary circumstances, it would be my duty to dismiss you. In the political history of the United States an event has happened tif ominous import to the fifteen slave-holding States. The State of which we are citizens has been always understood to have deliberately fixed its purpose whenever that event should happen. Feeling an assurance of what will be the action of the State, I consider it my duty to prepare to obey its wishes. That preparation is made by the resignation of the •office I have held. For the last time I have, as a Judge of the United States, administered the laws of the United States within the limits of South Carolina. While thus acting in obedi- ence to a sense of duty, I cannot be indifferent to the emotions it must produce. That depart- ment of the government which I believe has maintained its integrity and preserved its purity has been suspended. So far as I am concerned, the temple of justice raised under the Constitu- tion of the United States is now closed. If it shall never again be opened, I thank God that its doors have been closed before its altar has been desecrated with sacrifices to tyranny. We are about to sever our relations with others because they have broken their covenant with us. Let us not break the covenant we have made with each other." The manner and the act were equally impressive and affecting as Judge Ma- grath divested himself of the judicial robe, which he had worn with acceptance, fidelity, and honor, to claim the independent position and privileges of a citizen of South Carolina. Eloquent ad- dresses were made to the bench by the officers of the court and the members of the bar, and a cordial tribute borne to the uniform courtesy, promptitude, and strict impartiality which had distinguished Judge Magrath's judicial career. 320 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. In the evening a meeting of the most influential men of the city was held at the Charleston Hotel, and from thence a procession of fully two thou- sand people, accompanied by a band of music, marched to his private residence, and, in re- sponse to enthusiastic cheering, were addressed by the Judge. The news of this resignation, which was followed by other United States officers, was received with acclamations through- out the State and in Georgia, and salutes and illuminations everywhere testified the hearty approval with which his course was viewed. None of the vacated offices were filled by the United States government. A feeling of the most intense excitement prevailed among all classes. An immense gathering of the people took place at the Institute Hall, and Judge Magrath, the Hon. W. F. Colcock, and James Conner, who had filled the place of District- Attorney of the United States and had resigned his place, subsequently to achieve a reputation so enviable in the army of the Confederate States, and afterwards in the councils of the State, were appointed to go to Columbia and represent the feelings and opinions of the peo- ple of Charleston. The resignation of Judge Magrath was then and will ever be regarded as prominent among those events which determined the relation of the State to the government of the United States, and was the first overt act and irrevoca- ble step to its secession from the Union. Im- mediately after his resignation he was elected by a large majority at the head of the ticket as delegate to the convention which passed the ordinance of secession, and while still a member of that body was selected by Governor Pickens as a leading member of his cabinet. As soon as the Confederate government was established he was appointed one of the Judges of the Con- federate States for South Carolina. In the exer- cise of the duties of his office he was called upon to decide many questions of public law, among which was that of the right of the government of the Confederate States to confiscate the prop- erty of its alien enemies ; decisions of prize law with reference to belligerent vessels bearing commissions of the Confederate States, and other important questions. He retained this office until November, 1864, when, at the meet- ing of the Legislature of that year, he was elected Governor of South Carolina. Governor Magrath was inaugurated on the 20th of December, 1864; the oath of office was administered by the Hon. W. D. Porter, then President of the Senate. The newspapers of the day refer to it as a "gala-day. . . . Sherman was ignored, and a sense of temporary oblivion of the wasting army he commands and of the horrible deeds they perpetrate, indulged in almost universally. . . . From an early hour throngs of the fair sex poured into the State House by all the avenues of the city. The new Governor was to be inaugurated." The inaugural address of Governor Magrath was a calm and eloquent vindication of his State, and an appeal to the people to be firm and undis- mayed amid the reverses which had come upon them. The extract taken from the Guardian, published in Columbia, will indicate the style and temper of the address: "In those great springs of human conduct which give impulse to a people and sustain in them an unconquerable will, we have found, and will find while we pre- serve them, the means by which the courage of our armies is supported and the endurance of our people is maintained. At no time, nor under any circumstances should we lose sight of the great causes which provoked this war, nor should the ends we proposed to secure appear to our people forgotten or abandoned. If it should be that because of the war the great prin- ciples of civil liberty are given up, then are those principles but an empty sound. The free- dom which cannot be tolerated in war has no real existence in peace. With us these great principles of civil liberty are set forth in our Constitution. In that of the Confederate gov- ernment they are taken from those great char- ters which centuries ago defined the limits be- yond which the power of government should not invade the rights of the citizen. They have come down to us with the-authority which cen- turies of experience have given to the wisdom REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 321 which marks them — the necessity which always exists for their observance. With us they are for the purposes of our enjoyment, secured by laws which sustain our rights by preventing an invasion of them. Let these laws be always in force, let them have free course and be felt by all. In the history of this war no page will be more instructive than that which tells how, amid the din of arms, the authority of the law kept on its even course, and preserved amid the vio- lence of revolution the great economy of our system in maintaining order and securing right. If the citizen is recreant to his duty, let the law enforce it ; if the citizen is affected in his rights, let the law defend him. It has the power to compel the performance of public duty ; it has the power to vindicate the sanctity of private right. To those institutions which are fixed, to that government which has stability in its opera- tions, will the affections and confidence of those be given who live under the influence of one or obey the commands of the other. The strength which is born of the fury of revolutionary rule, terrible as is the energy of its spasm, yields to the steady influence of that power which is wielded by a government to which tradition brings the authority of the established consent of those who are governed. And no circum- stance has more contributed to the success of that movement which is known as the secession of these States, than that each State possessed within itself an established and organized gov- ernment under the influence of which right was maintained and wrong redressed. It was thus that one of the most remarkable instances in all history of a change in the political government of this people was accomplished without the slightest disturbance of their social condition, and without the slightest exhibition of license or tendency to anarchy." During his tenure of the gubernatorial office the State passed through a period of the greatest and most fearful depres- sion it has ever experienced. The treasury bankrupt, the State invaded, the people im- poverished and discouraged ; helpless in the present — hopeless in the future. Prior to Sher- man's occupation of Columbia all the State 21 archives possible were removed and the re- mainder destroyed. Governor Magrath, leaving the capital the same morning that it was occu- pied by the Federal troops, returned to it to find the " Garden City " a heap of smouldering ruins. At the fall of the Confederacy in April, 1865, he was arrested by order of the govern- >' ment of the United States and confined at Fort Pulaski. Knowing that his arrest was ordered and conscious of the hopelessness of the contest, Governor Magrath, on the 22d of May, 1865, to the people of South Carolina, published his last official communication. After referring to the orders which charge him with disloyalty to the United States, having committed sundry and divers acts of treason against the same, and for- bidding obedience to him as the Governor of the State, he says: "I cannot, under all the circumstances which surround you, expose you to the consequences which will be produced be- cause of any effort on my part — fruitless, if not mischievous, as it must be — to exercise those functions which you in your confidence have committed to me. Nor am I willing that with- out such consequences to you, while in the execu- tive chair of the State, I shall be held forth to the world charged with crime, without the most positive declaration that I am ready to meet and repel it wherever and by whomsoever made. In that peculiar condition of our affairs, which is now disclosed to you, I feel that my duty, whether considered in regard to myself as your executive or to you as a people whose welfare is dear to me, is at once plain and imperative. I will not introduce within this State discord or contention. I will not allow myself to furnish the occasion by which a single atom of suffering can be added to that load which now weighs so heavily upon you. I will not give opportunity for conflict between the government of the State and the government of the United States. The functions, therefore, of the executive are sus- pended by me from this day." . . . "What- ever, therefore, may be the feeling which belongs to me as a man or a citizen, in a case like this where conviction precedes the hearing and sen- tence comes before trial, I feel that it becomes 322 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. me to be mindful of the considerations which involve your peace and affect your welfare. I have said to you before, I say to you now, the war is over; hostilities have ceased, and it is your duty to forbear opposition which is hope- less — contest which is unavailing — and reconcile to yourselves that submission which the govern- ment of the United States can impose and you cannot resist." . . . " In thus suspending the active exercise of the duties of my office, I do so with the most earnest wish that your suffer- ings may soon find mitigation and relief, that you may retrieve the waste and loss of property which you have endured in the progress of the war, and that you may experience those bless- ings, intellectual, social, and moral, which under the favor of God were the great ends which I desired to accomplish. To have succeeded in these would have secured to me a reward the richest and only inheritance which I could have left to my children. With regard to myself, so far as I am affected by the charges which are made against me, I am ready to answer to them or to any of them. At any time or place, when or where my presence may be desired or required for investigation, I shall be there, if notified thereof, with the least possible delay. What- ever I have said I believed to be true ; whatever I have done I believed to be right. And with this consciousness of the rectitude of my pur- pose, and of the integrity of my conduct, I shall not avoid, delay, or hinder the closest scrutiny that can be devised." His companions in imprisonment were Judge Campbell, formerly of the Supreme Court, Hon. R. M. T. Hunter, Hon. D. L. Yulee, Governor Allison, of Florida, Governor Clark, of Mis- sissippi, Hon. George A. Trenholm, and Gen- eral Mercer, of Georgia. The State Convention which met in September, 1S65, under the direc- tion of President Johnson, made a strong appeal to the President for his release, but it was not until the latter end of December of that year that he was liberated on his parole. Released from imprisonment he returned to the city of Charleston, where he resumed the practice of the law and soon re-established himself in a suc- cessful and lucrative practice. Among those excepted from the right to hold office, his disa- bilities not removed, he has not taken any active part in politics, but his opinions have not been withheld and they have constantly incul- cated the wisdom of that liberal and conserva- tive temper which has recently been adopted, and the happy results of which are now so much felt and widely acknowledged. From the very commencement of his career Judge Magrath commanded a high position and large practice at the bar, and few men of his age have attained to such distinguished professional eminence. There has been scarcely an important case while he was at the bar, during the last thirty years, in which he has not taken a prominent part. When elevated to the Bench the United States Court in South Carolina was in great dis- favor ; but little business was transacted in it, parties resorting almost exclusively to the State courts: His ability and close attention to the duties ot his office at once commanded the entire confidence of the Bar; and in consequence of it the business rapidly increased to large pro- portions and continued to increase during his occupation of the Bench. It is somewhat re- markable that from the adoption of the Consti- tution of the United States to the time when Judge Magrath was appointed to the Bench, no term of the United States Court had ever been held in the Western District of the State. Within a few months after his appointment, Judge Ma- grath opened the court at Greenville with the power of a Circuit as well as a District Court ; and the terms of that court have since been regularly held. While no one is more liked by his cotemporaries, Judge Magrath is exceedingly popular with the younger members of the pro- fession, conferring with, counselling and aiding them with his experience and advice. To an acute judicial mind, with cultivated tastes and courteous manners, he adds a calmness of tem- per and composure that is'never overthrown by any disturbing cause. Not acting under mere impulse or excitement he considers every ques- tion carefully and dispassionately, and, as has been said of him, with the ripe experience of "a REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 323 consummate judge. " His genial social qualities have endeared him to a host of friends, while his great public services have won for him the warm respect and confidence of the people of his native State. REV. W. M. WINGATE, D. D. North Carolina. |F the ministers of North Carolina, one of the most useful and distinguished is the excellent gentleman whose name heads this article. Though nearly all of his professional life has been spent in this State, Dr. Wingate is a native of Dar- lington, S. C, where, for several generations, his family has been one of wealth, character, and social position. He was born March 22d, 1828, and is therefore now fifty years of age. He made a profession of faith in Christ at an early age, and united with the Baptist Church of the village of his birth in his thirteenth year. He was graduated from Wake Forest College, North Carolina, in 1849; attended the Furman Theological Institute, of Greenville, S. C, for two years, not quite completing the full course of instruction, and returning to North Carolina in January, 1853, became the agent for the en- dowment of his Alma Mater, in which position he labored with much success till June, 1854, when he was called to the Professorship of Men- tal and Moral Science, and made President pro tempore of the institution. Two years afterwards he was made President of the college in full, and this position of honor and responsibility, to which he was called so early in life, he has now filled for twenty-five years. As it is the object of this work to present, as far as practicable, the institutions of the South, as well as its representative men, we will give a brief sketch of the college with which Dr. Win- gate has been so long identified, before attempt- ing a delineation of his character. In 1832 the Baptist Convention of North Carolina, then less than two years old, met at Rives Chapel, in Chatham county, and unani- mously adopted the following resolution : " That the convention deem it expedient to purchase a suitable farm, and to adopt other preliminary measures for the establishment of a Baptist Literary Institution in this State on the manual labor principle." Under this resolution the farm of Dr. Calvin Jones, in Wake county, sixteen miles north of the city of Raleigh, and containing six hundred acres, was bought for $2,000, and Wake Forest Manual Labor Institute was originated. The Rev. Samuel Wait, D. D., was elected principal, and the school was opened February, 1834, with sixteen students, which number was increased to sixty-five by the end of the session. The farm was cultivated in the afternoon, and at first two propositions were claimed as settled : "First, that students will labor; and second, their labor can be turned to advantage." An overseer was appointed with the title of " Tutor of Husbandry;" boys under twelve years of age received two cents an hour, and those over twelve, three cents. But when settlements were made, at the end of the session, so many deduc- tions were included for sickness and absence that parents were disappointed, and the manual labor system was soon voted a failure and abolished. In 1838 a large college building was completed, the cost of which remained unpaid for many years, and came very near destroying the institution. Dr. Samuel Wait presided over the college for a dozen' years ; he was succeeded by Rev. Wil- liam Hooper, D. D., LL. D., a man of great learning and purity of character, and a great- grandson of that William Hooper who signed the Declaration of Independence. Dr. Hooper, after an administration of but two years, was succeeded by the Rev. G. B. White, and he, in turn, by the subject of this sketch, as stated above, in 1854. Operations were suspended and the college building was occu- pied as a hospital during the war, but in 1867 work was resumed. Unfortunately the endow- ment of Wake Forest College, like that of nearly all Southern institutions, amounting to between eighty and a hundred thousand dollars, was in- vested in Confederate securities, and wrecked 3 2 4 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. with the " Lost Cause." It has now about forty ophy, his chosen fields of study, he is an admir- thousand dollars of invested endowment, with ' able instructor. the prospect of a gradual but constant increase | The supreme excellence of the man, however, to its permanent fund. Anew and handsome is found in his moral qualities. His nature is building for society halls and lecture-rooms is in | kindness itself. Simple-hearted as a little child, the gentleness of his disposition and the sweet sincerity of his piety render him the object of universal esteem and affection. If he has an enemy in the world, we do not know it, for there is about him as little of original sin and actual transgression as any one we have ever seen. He married Miss Mary Webb, of North Carolina, and has seven children, two sons and five daughters. [Since deceased.] process of erection, the gift of two generous citi- zens of Raleigh, J. M. Heck and J. G. Williams, and a third building for a chapel will probably be erected during the next year. The Rev. J. S. Purifry raised ten thousand dollars among the Bartists of the North for this institution in 1876 and 1877. Though beginning its existence with a debt, rather than an endowment, and always crippled in its operations by want of funds, this college has an honorable record, having educated a hundred ministers of the gospel, besides many of other professions. It has always maintained a very high character for the morality of its stu- dents, only one and a-half per cent, of the young men educated there having been failures in life, a record which is scarcely paralleled by any col- lege in the land. Judge John Kerr, a distin- guished jurist of North Carolina, recently said that "it had done more to Christianize the State than any college in it." But to return to the President : In person Dr. Wingate is tall and spare; his complexion is dark, as are also his hair and eyes; he is gentle and slow of manner, and slow of speech, both in conversation and in the pulpit. His voice is an excellent one, deep and full in tone, though not specially strong. In speaking he is usually calm and deliberate, but when aroused his manner is stirrirg and animated in a high degree. He greatly excels as an expository preacher, and his discourses are always rich in thought and spir- itual experience. He is very unequal in his pulpit efforts, rarely doing himself justice on special occasions, by reason of his great mod- esty; but, as Mr. J. H. Mills recently said, in the South Atlantic Monthly, "when fully aroused, he has no peer in our State." The mental attri- butes of Dr. Wingate are of a high order. He is a vigorous and original thinker, and his pow- ers of analysis are unusually fine; hence in the GENERAL J. E. JOHNSTON. Virginia. {5% OSEPH ECCLESTON JOHNSTON was born in Prince Edward county, Va. He is a son of Peter Johnston, a lieu- tenant in the army of the Revolution, and afterwards a distinguished legisla- tor and judge, and Mary Wood, daughter of Valentine Wood, a rich planter in Goochland county, and Lucy Henry, sister of Patrick Henry, the patriot. His grandfather, Peter Johnston, emigrated from Scotland between 1725 and 1730, and established himself on a plantation in Virginia. He entered the United States Military Aca- demy at West Point in 1825, graduating in 1829, when he was appointed Second Lieutenant in the Fourth Artillery, becoming First Lieutenant July 31st, 1836; and, resigning May 31st, 1837, was appointed First Lieutenant of Topographical Engineers July 7th, 1838. Meanwhile the Semi- nole war had broken out and drawn him into it, where he so bore himself that, on the suspension of hostilities, he was brevetted Captain for gal- lantry in the field — the field in this case mean- ing swamps and hummocks. In 1S43 he served on the survey of the boundary line between the United States and the British North American Provinces, and from 1S44 to 1S46 on the Coast departments of intellectual and moral philos- j Survey. In September of the latter year he was REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 325 made Captain of Topographical Engineers, in which capacity he entered the Mexican war, serving under General Scott in all the important engagements, being severely wounded while re- connoitring at Cerro Gordo, and again in at- tacking the city of Mexico, and successively brevetted Major, Lieutenant-Colonel, and Colo- nel, besides having been made Lieutenant- Colonel of Voltigeurs, one of the temporary regiments added to the army for that war. On the disbanding of the voltigeurs, August 28th, 1848, he was reinstated, by act of Congress, as Captain of Topographical Engineers, and again brevetted Lieutenant-Colonel. From 1853 to 1855 he was in charge of the Western River Im- provements, a field of duty calling for the highest scientific abilities, united with the soundest practical sense, and which he occupied to the satisfaction of the government and with distinguished credit to himself. In the spring of 1855, four regiments having been added to the army, two of cavalry and two of infantry, he was made Lieutenant-Colonel of the First Cavalry. In 1858 he was Acting Inspector- General in the Utah Expedition, and in June, i860, became Quartermaster-General, with the grade of Brigadier-General, a position which he filled at the outbreak of the civil war. On the 17th of April, 1861, Virginia passed her ordinance of secession ; and, holding that both duty and honor required him to attend the fortunes of his native State, whatever they might be, he resigned his commission in the United States army, April 22d, 1861, and tendered his services to the Confederate authorities, by whom he was immediately appointed a Brigadier-Gen- eral, being the second on the list of Confederate officers of that rank. He commanded the force which occupied Harper's Ferry, in May, 1861, and which was opposed to the Federal General Patterson, in that vicinity, through May, June, and part of July. Evading General Patterson, he arrived on the field of Bull Run just before the battle, and, outranking General Beauregard, took command during the conflict, though with- out changing the plan of battle which the latter had formed. He subsequently commanded at Yorktown and before Richmond. At the battle of Seven Pines, May 31st, 1862, pronounced by the Prince de Joinville "a type of American battles," he was severely wounded, and rendered unfit for active military service until the 12th of the following November, when he reported for duty, and was assigned to the command of the Departments of Tennessee and Mississippi. Finding that it would be impracticable to com- mand two armies, so far apart and having differ- ent objects in view, he so represented it to President Davis, but was overruled. On the 9th of May, 1863, however, during General Grant's campaign against Vicksburg, he was directed to take chief command of the forces in Mississippi, the previous orders of the administration having required his presence wholly in Tennessee. He attempted, though with a totally inadequate force, to relieve General Pemberton, in Vicks- burg, but without success, it not being within human power to command success, at least under such circumstances. Vicksburg having surrendered, the army fell back to Jackson, which was evacuated on the 16th of July, on the 2 2d of which he was relieved of the com- mand of the Department of Tennessee. About the end of July he received from President Davis a letter commenting very harshly on much of his military conduct since the previous Decem- ber, to which he returned an exhaustive vindi- cation of his movements. On the 18th of De- cember, 1863, after General Bragg's defeat at Chattanooga, he was ordered to assume the command of the Army of Tennessee, occupying a position at Dalton, Ga., which he was com- pelled to abandon, in consequence of the march of the Federal army, under General Sherman, towards Resaca, and fell back successively to Resaca, Allatoona Pass, Kenesaw Mountain and Atlanta, fighting and flanked by turns, but al- ways retiring before greatly superior forces, con- ducting his retreat in such masterly style that it may be said to stand out from the record of the war almost as prominently as the retreat of the ten thousand from that of the expedition of Cyrus. General Hooker, who was in the Federal army opposed to him, says of this re- 326 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. treat, in a letter to General M. Lovell, October 21st, 1873: "Our vast superiority in numbers enabled us to divide our army and turn all his positions without risk. General Johnston, however, as he abandoned his intrenched positions, con- ducted his retreat, in my judgment, in a pru- dent and consummate manner, both in strategy and tactics. All his positions chosen for making a stand were selected with the utmost sagacity and skill, and his defences were thrown- up and strengthened with the exercise of marvellous ingenuity and judgment. Considering that Johnston's army was on the retreat, I think it remarkable that we found no deserters, no stragglers, no muskets or knapsacks, and no material of war. In fact, it was the cleanest and best-conducted retreat, as was remarked by every one, that we had ever seen or read of. After having given the subject a good deal of reflection, I unhesitatingly state, as my convic- tion, that this retreat was the most prominent feature of the war, and, in my judgment, reflects the highest credit upon its author." It should be added that the Federal loss in killed and wounded must have been six times as great as that of the Confederates. Nevertheless, failing to satisfy the expectations of the authori- ties at Richmond in arresting the advance of the Federal army, he was, July 17th, 1864, ordered to turn over the command of the army to Gen- eral Hood. On hearing of this change of com- manders, General Sherman, who presumably knew what he was talking about, declared, ex- ultingly, according to the Federal General Mc- Cook : "Heretofore the fighting has been as Johnston pleased, but hereafter it will be as I please." After his removal from command he took up his residence in Macon, Ga. ; but on the 23d of February, 1865, General Sherman having marched from Atlanta to Savannah, and thence into South Carolina, he was directed to assume the command of the Army of Tennessee, with all troops in the Department of South Carolina, Georgia and Florida, and to "concentrate all available forces and drive back Sherman." Al- though the force at his disposal was utterly insufficient to check the march of Sherman's army, he fought a part of it at Bentonville, N. C, March iSth, soon after which he received intelligence of General Lee's surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia, and on the 20th of April surrendered his forces to General Sher- man, at Durham's Station, near Greensboro, North Carolina. Since the war he has been actively employed in the industrial reconstruction of the South, especially in connection with agricultural, com- mercial and railroad enterprises, though he has found time, or seized it, to prepare a compre- hensive history of his military operations in the South, entitled, "Narrative of Military Opera- tions directed during the Late War between the States," and published in 1874. For a number of years after- the war he resided at Selma, Ala., and Savannah, Ga., but he subsequently took up his residence in Richmond, Va., where he engaged in the insurance business. In the fall of 1878 General Johnston was elected to Congress from the Third Congres- sional District of Virginia. He married, in 1845, Lydia Milligan, third daughter of Louis McLane, of Delaware, a Rep- resentative in Congress, and later a Senator from that State, and in 1829 Minister to England under President Jackson, in whose Cabinet he afterwards sat successively as Secretary of the Treasury and Secretary of State, and in 1845 was Ambassador to England, charged with the settlement of the Oregon question. EX-GOVERNOR FOOTE. Louisiana. (l ENRY STUART FOOTE, the subject of this article, was born, in the year 1804, in Fauquier county, Virginia. He was educated partly in a private school near his birthplace, and spent several years subsequently at Georgetown College, D. C, and at Washington College, now known as the Washington Lee University. He did not take REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 3 2 7 a degree at either institution. He h understood to have devoted himself, in after years, to the study of the languages and general science with much assiduity and with marked success. At the age of nineteen he obtained licence to practise law, and has been engaged in the exer- cise of his profession, with several short inter- missions, for more than fifty-five years. At the age of twenty-one he sold his patrimonial prop- erty in Virginia, and removed to Tuscumbia, in the State of Alabama. Here he married and resided for five years, having acquired considerable reputation both as a lawyer and as the editor of a spirited and ably conducted newspaper. In January, 1831, he removed to Vicksburg, in the State of Mississippi, and resided there be- tween two and three years, when he was driven with his family into the interior of the State by the breaking out of cholera. He then became a resident of Hinds county, and for many years enjoyed a large and lucrative practice as a law- yer, ranking very high, both as a jurist and advocate. In the year 1839 he became a mem- ber of the State Legislature, in which body he served for only a single session, and acquired some celebrity by procuring the passage of a very stringent anti-liquor law. He had pre- viously accepted for a short period, at the hands of President Jackson, the office of "Surveyor- General of Public Lands, South of Tennessee." This office not being suited to his taste, he re- signed it, and soon became again actively en- listed in professional pursuits. In 1839-40 he located in New Orleans, as the partner of Seth Barton, an eminent attorney in that city; but was in a short time persuaded by his friends to return to Mississippi, with a view to enlisting in politics. He was a year or two after elected to the United States Senate over Governor McNutt, and several distinguished candidates besides. He served in the Senate with much honor, and ranked high as a great man among the great men of that day, but in about four years volun- tarily resigned this position, in order to run as a Union candidate for the office of Governor. In this canvass he had two opponents of seces- sion proclivities ; the first of whom, Governor Quitman, getting tired of the contest, disap- peared from the field, which was soon occupied by the distinguished statesman, Hon. Jefferson Davis, who, in spite of his military popularity, was defeated. General Foote then served in the office of Governor, and when near the end of his official term, he resigned this position and removed to California. In his valedictory message to the Legislature, Governor Foote based his resigna- tion upon the fact that the people of Mississippi had just discredited themselves by repudiating what was known as the "Planters' Bank bonds." He then removed to California, where for four years he was greatly distinguished both in his profession and politically. Having lost his first wife in California, he married a second time in Nashville, Tennessee. Here he exercised his profession successfully for two years, his national reputation always bringing him into the front rank among the greatest men of the times ; about this time the civil war having commenced, though he was well known to be a Union man, he was twice elected to the Confederate Con- gress, in which body for nearly four years he became distinguished as a warm and inflexible opponent of Mr. Davis, his former antagonist, on the Union question and his policy. In 1S65 Governor Foote visited Europe, and did not long sojourn there, but returned to his home in Tennessee. His whole course since the termination of the Confederate struggle has been marked with moderation and a profound regard for the Con- stitution and laws of the Union. He was one of the Presidential Electoral candidates for Ten- nessee in 1876 on the Republican ticket. He has for the last six months occupied the position of Superintendent of the United States Mint in New Orleans, and has in this position given universal satisfaction. As a cultured gen- tleman of a high order, distinguished for his profound legal abilities, and a broad grasp, of thought, and full of noble, generous impulses, he not only adorned but magnified the positions which he filled. Mr. Foote is the author of 328 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. several works which have been read with pleas- ure and instruction by thousands. The first of these, written in 1840, was entitled, "Texas and the Texans," written at the urgent request of President Lamar and the members of his Cabinet. In 1866 he published a highly interesting vol- ume upon the civil war, just then terminated. He is also the author of " Casket of Reminis- cences," and a fourth work, "The Bench and Bar of the Southwest." The career of Mr. Foote has been a stormy but romantic one, and in the early part of it he is known to have fought four duels — all more or less connected with political animosities. A peculiar characteristic that frequently ar- rayed him in antagonism to men and measures was a directness of purpose, discarding all sub- terfuges and doubtful policies, aiming in his judgment at the right end, and employing the right means, believing " that honesty was the best policy; " it was this marked trait of char- acter that caused him to be misrepresented by his opponents, and in a great measure misun- derstood by the public. Had Governor Foote pursued the role of a shrewd politician, adopted measures and means usually employed by our so-called statesmen, sought to win public favor by masking the true and honest purposes of his great mind, and catering to popular whims and currents as they set in this or that direction, he might have oc- cupied the Presidential chair, and been crowned with the highest honors in the gift of American citizens. DR. G. A. KETCHUM. Alabama. ^EORGE AUGUSTUS KETCHUM was born April 6th, 1825, at Augusta, Ga. The Ketchum family is of Welsh de- scent, the name having been originally spelt Chatham, and they are descended in direct line from the distinguished British statesman, the Earl of Chatham. The ancestors of the American branch of the family settled originally in New Brunswick, and many of that name are now to be found in Nova Scotia. Ralph Ketchum, the father of the subject of this sketch, was a cotton merchant of Augusta, Ga., and in 1835 removed to Mobile, Ala. ; he mar- ried Christiana Colden Griffiths, daughter of an English officer, whose family was related to the Coldens, of New York, and the Cadwalladers, of Pennsylvania. He had five sons, of whom Richard Colden Ketchum was a distinguished Presbyterian minister of Atlanta, Ga., and mar- ried a daughter of Judge Longstreet, of Augusta, Ga. , the well-known author of "Georgia Scenes." Major William H. Ketchum com- manded a battery of artillery in the Confederate service, and is now a cotton merchant in Mobile. Colonel Charles T. Ketchum was Colonel of the Thirty-Eighth Alabama Infantry and died about three years ago ; and Captain John R. Ketchum was killed at Atlanta in the first battle fought under General Hood after the removal of General J. E. Johnston. George A. Ketchum received his early education under the preceptorship of A. S. Vigus and afterwards of D. F. Merrill, both teachers of considerable distinction, and was prepared for college by A. A. Kimball, a private tutor. He was about to enter Princeton College as a sophomore when his father's failure in business obliged him to alter his plans. Mr. Kimball, his tutor, who was the principal of a female seminary at- Liv- ingston, Sumter county, Ala., took great inter- est in the welfare of his pupil, and offered him, although then but sixteen years of age, the posi- tion of assistant teacher in his academy, which, under the circumstances, he accepted. He read medicine under Dr. F. A. Ross, of Mobile, and entered the City Hospital as interne or resident medical student, occupying that position for about two years. In 1843, during his residence at the hospital, a severe epidemic of yellow fever prevailed in Mobile, and he had almost the sole charge of the patients, as the visiting physicians were chiefly engaged in outside practice. He was thus at a very early period of his career brought in contact with this scourge which he subsequently achieved such unusual success in treating. . His first course of medical lectures REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 3 2 9 were taken at the Medical College of South Carolina, Charleston, S. C, at the session 1844- 45, and in the spring of 1845 ne went t0 Phila- delphia, where he became interne at the Blockley Almshouse for about four months. He subse- quently resided with Dr. W. W. Gerhard, a dis- tinguished physician, and author of several able treatises. He attended a course of lectures at the University of Pennsylvania, and was gradu- ated thence M. D. in the spring of 1846. Among his cotemporaries at the University were Dr. Edward Shippen, afterwards a surgeon in the United States navy ; Professor Brickell, of New Orleans ; Dr. E. P. Gaines, of Mobile ; and Dr. Easton Young, of Savannah. Dr. Ketchum commenced the practice of his profession in Mobile, in May, 1846, and^t once stepped into a large practice. He became a member of the Mobile Medical Society in the same year, and was also elected Physician to the Samaritan So- ciety, a charitable institution for the relief of the indigent sick poor. During the yellow fever epidemics of 1847 and 1848, he was the first physician to administer large doses of quinine in the earlier stages of the disease, and the marked success which followed his mode of treatment in the subsequent epidemics of 1853, 1858, 1867, 1870, 1873 and l8 7 8 > > n Mobile, has caused it to be almost universally adopted as the general practice of the profession in yel- low fever, in the South. In 1848 he was elected Physician to the City Hospital of Mobile, and in the same year, in conjunction with Dr. J. C. Nott, established a private infirmary principally for the accommoda- tion of sick negroes ; this soon developed into an extensive establishment, and after many years of successful operation, was closed at the termi- nation of the civil war. He took an active part in the organization of the Medical Association of the State of Alabama, and was its first Secre- tary, its Orator, in 185 1, President, in 1873, and has been a member of the Board of Censors and Committee of Public Health since 1874. In 1858, in conjunction with Dr. J. C. Nott, he originated the Medical College of Alabama ; the establishment of a preparatory school of medi- cine was first contemplated, but Dr. Ketchum strongly advocated the more ambitious plan of a Medical College. This proposition met with the earnest co-operation of Drs. W. H. Ander- son and F. A. Ross, and an appeal was made to the public which resulted in the course of a few weeks in $50,000 being subscribed for the pur- chase of a museum and chemical apparatus. The college was first opened in a building rented for the purpose, but this proving unsuitable, an appeal was made to the Legislature and an appropriation of $50,000 was secured for the erection of a suitable building. Dr. Ketchum was elected Professor of the Theory and Prac- tice of Medicine, a position which he retains to the present time. Previous to the war Dr. Ketchum was Surgeon- General of the Fourth Division Alabama State Militia under Major-General T. W. McCoy, of whose staff he was a member. During the political ferment in the winter of 1860-61, he presided, by request, at the first meeting called in Mobile to consider what action should be taken in the then threatening aspect of affairs. He was one of the four delegates from Mobile, the others being Judge E. S. Dargan, Major Humphreys and Judge Bragg, sent to the con- vention held at Montgomery, and took an active part in the discussions of that body, which re- sulted in the passage of the ordinance of seces- sion. As Volunteer Surgeon he went with the First Company of the State Artillery to Pensa- cola, and while there received his commission as Surgeon of the Fifth Alabama, which was shortly afterwards ordered to Virginia. On his way through Mobile he found that almost all the medical men had joined the army, and that, in consequence, there was not sufficient medical assistance available for the citizens. At the solicitation of Dr. J. C. Nott he accepted a position as Surgeon in the organization formed for the defence of the city, which he continued to hold until the surrender. During that period the population of Mobile was considerably in- creased, and as there was much sickness, the duties became very arduous, Dr. Gordon and himself being the only ones of the older practi- .33° REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. tioners left in the city. He was a member of the Board of Aldermen and President of the Common Council of Mobile for a number of years, both before and during the war, and in his official capacity was one of the deputation who surrendered the city to the Federal forces under General Gordon Granger, early in April, 1865. After the termination of hostilities he was appointed by Governor Parsons, the Pro- visional Governor of. Alabama, under President Johnson's plan of reconstruction, member of the Common Council, and for a short period became ex officio Mayor of Mobile. In 1871 he was elected President of the Board of Health of Mobile, and has been re-elected to that office annually ever since. In 1872 the Board of Health stamped out the beginning of an epi- demic of small-pox. In 1874 the disease appeared again early in the spring, and in con- sequence of the inefficiency of the irregularly organized Board of Health, who had, under Republican administration, superseded the former Board of Health, it became, late in the fall, epidemic throughout the city. The citi- zens rose in indignation against the incompetent management of the public hygiene, and com- pelled the mayor to reinstate the Board of Health, with Dr. Ketchum as President. The Board at once appointed Dr. Cochran health officer, and such energetic steps were immedi- ately taken that the disease, although at its height and in a season most favorable for its propagation, was at once checked, and in an incredibly short time was completely overcome. Since that time there has been no trouble with small-pox in Mobile. In 1874, as President of the Medical Association of the State of Ala- bama, he delivered an address, at the annual meeting held at Selma, on the sanitary needs of the people of the State, and the related obliga- tions of the medical profession, in which he says : "In the great objects which sanitary science proposes to itself, in the immense amelioration which it proffers to the physical, social, and in- cidentally to the moral and intellectual condi- tion of a large majority of our fellow-creatures, it transcends in importance all other sciences, and the true and intelligent people themselves will soon be taught by its beneficent operations, that it not only develops the full scope of the true and humane purposes and destiny of the medical profession, but that it embodies the spirit and fulfils the intentions of practical Christianity itself. 2d. It has ever been claimed for the profession of medicine that it was a humane science, and that its professors were true philanthropists ; would - we maintain that claim, and shout it from the hill-tops in voices of thunder, and ring changes on it on the mar- ket-places that all the people might recognize the validity of the assertion and vindicate the justice of the claim, then, here in the fruitful field of sanitary science, let our workers go forth and reap the reward of well-directed and intelli- gent labor. The investigators in other depart- ments of science, encouraged by the plaudits of nations, and strengthened by the unsparing ex- penditure from the public treasury, have con- sumed time, lives, and untold treasure in the search for the open sea of the north pole ; have written folios upon the habits and history of insect life; have employed the printing presses for days and months on the pages devoted to the Invertebrata ; have searched the caves of the deep ocean for their curious denizens and varied fish ; the forest glades for their crawling and poisonous serpents, and even the blue ether for its winged inhabitants ; have even gone beyond animate nature and illustrated in their thousand varying tints and colors the trees and shrubs and grasses of the forests and the plain. What is our work in comparison with theirs? Do they not all sink immeasurably in the contrast ? Theirs the dream of the enthu- siast, the speculations of the scientist, the fancy of the artist. Ours to solve the great problem of life and investigate the mysterious wonders of the master-piece of the great creative Archi- tect ! It is of man that we would write our folios — of his increase in physical power, the perfection of his intellectual greatness, the im- provement in his social, moral, and personal happiness, that we would illustrate our editions. REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 33i We would recognize the deadly enemies to his peace, his comfort, and, indeed, to his very ex- istence ; and, from the knowledge thus acquired, would erect barriers against their approach, and save him harmless from their attacks." At a meeting of the State Medical Association at Mobile in 1875, Dr. Ketchum read a paper on the value of health to the State, which attracted considerable attention among the med- ical profession. This paper, enlarged and elab- orated, was published in 1878 in pamphlet form, and gave great impetus to the movement in favor of improved public hygiene, and assisted materially in the subsequent passage by the Legislature of the bill to carry out the provisions of the Health Act in Alabama. In July of the same year, Dr. Ketchum took his first vacation since the war : his health had become considerably impaired by his unremitting application to his professional duties, and rest was imperatively demanded. During his absence from Mobile, the yellow fever crept into the city from New Orleans, and he returned without an hour's delay to fight his old enemy once more. The precautions there taken, however, were so complete, and the treatment so success- ful, that it was almost entirely confined to the northern section of the city, and not more than seventy-eight deaths occurred out of 302 cases. Dr. Ketchum has been most energetic in his endeavors to obtain for Mobile an ample supply of good water, but his efforts to establish water- works were frustrated by the want of co-opera- tion on the part of the Republican government, which then had control of the municipal affairs of the city. He expended large sums — nearly $20,000 — in purchasing the land (over 1,300 acres), making the necessary surveys, consulting the most eminent civil engineers, and other neces- sary expenses to carry out his plans ; but was prevented from bringing them to a successful issue for want of adequate support. It is prob- able, however, that in the near future his public- spirited action may bear fruit, and the land be made available for the purpose intended. He has always shown a deep interest in everything that has tended towards the advancement of the public interests of the State, and his services in the field of sanitary science have proved of the utmost value to both the city of Mobile and the State at large. He assisted materially both with voice and pen in securing the passage of the Public Health Act and the act to regulate the practice of medicine through the Legislature. He took an active part in the organization of the Northwestern Railroad from Mobile to Helena. He was a member of the Board of Trade and Board of Control. He is a Medical Examiner to the Alabama Gold Life Insurance Company, and held the same position in the Alabama Life Assurance Company, the first company of the kind established in Alabama, and in the Grangers' Life Insurance Company, both of which corporations have since discon- tinued business. He is a member of the Med- ical Association of the State of Alabama, and of the Mobile Medical Society, of which he was President in 1866. As Professor of the Theory and Practice of Medicine in the Medical College of Alabama, Dr. Ketchum' s lectures to the students deserve notice for the comprehensiveness of their design and the elegance of their diction. We extract the following as a fair specimen : " There is yet another view that I would fain impress upon you — in importance, scarcely sec- ond to the acquisition of a due store of medical knowledge and skill — a consideration which must needs shape your destiny and impress your future life in all its phases of being. It is the cultivation of that spirit and feeling which alone harmonizes with the objects, interests and true aims of the science of medicine — rthat spirit which should be the very soul of his profession to the true physician, because it is the essence of his humane calling, and elevates his occupation immeasurably above a selfish trade, or a mere mercenary avocation, and makes the divorce, between medicine as a mercenary motive and medicine as a humane science, absolute — a spirit of lofty purpose and earnest thought for our fellow-man — a spirit involving the idea of a higher duty than mere success as a practitioner of medicine — a spirit to inspire the profession 332 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. with a sacred and God-like attribute, destined to make mankind more free from suffering, and render them more reverent and noble — a spirit that forbids the physician to traffic in sufferings and sorrows, in tears and sighs, as contrary to the genius of medicine, at variance with its humanities, and making utter discord with its purer and loftier harmonies. That true profes- sional spirit which looks beyond selfish aims and personal profit to the respectability, honor, dignity and humanity of a calling. Success achieved without the purifying influence of this spirit (and separated from a mere selfish pursuit) is but a 'fruitless crown upon your head,' and ' a barren ;c :ptre in your grasp. ' Should wealth, with its ingots and cornucopias of glittering coins, dazzle you with its apparent splendor, and you enter upon the mad pursuit of it with a grovelling and selfish aim, you will find it an endless circuit and an interminable chase, with an appetite that grows by what it feeds on ; a hope constantly deferred ; a feverish restlessness of the spirit incessantly aggravated; a false mirage of the desert, which leaves the deluded traveller to die of the very thirst it has stimulated with fleeting prospects of supply, and in the end the conviction will come that there lurks in the lust of riches, thus pursued, the radical germ of its own disappointment. But when sought as a means merely to the fulfilment of the varied and beneficent uses contemplated in that spirit which should actuate the devotee of a grand and humane science, then, indeed, whilst it stimu- lates the growth of nobier feelings, whilst it cul- tivates and refines our comforts, improves our physical being, it also enables us to blend the good of our kind with our own, and enlarge the boundaries of our science. " See how the devotee, who dedicates himself to the worship of power — with its strong arms, its dread thunderbolts, and its purple vestments — encounters the same hopeless hunt after a faithless divinity, the same delirious infatuation, with the same unsatisfying results. "In his blind idolatry of self, his course is marked by the images of plundered states, of assassinated armies, of misgoverned and suffering millions, and around his pathway is heard the cries of an injured country appealing to an out- raged God. Look at the fate of that gigantic impersonation of power, whose victorious armies swept like a fiery torrent over Europe less than a century ago. From the siege of Toulon to the fatal field of Waterloo, the main principle of his conduct was the selfish promotion of his own aggrandizement. Power, for its absolute subjugation of the will of others, for its wide possessions and martial pomp and glittering in- signia — this was the constant and debasing ob- ject of his pursuit. " ' Whole kingdoms fell To sate his love of power.' " Towns and cities of Europe made bloody charnel chambers through which his frenzied appetite for personal glory followed the grim and treacherous spectre of universal dominion and unlimited power. See him with crowns upon his head, sceptres in his hands, kings for his vassals, and the earth for his footstool — the foremost man of all the world, panoplied o'er with power. Then look at him yonder ! a poor, wretched, disappointed man, stripped of title, power, country, child, wife — everything, but the gnawing and consuming fires of ambition, and the undying lust of power still rankling in his heart. Well might the words of the great Eng- lish Dramatist be put in his mouth : " ' I have lived long enough ; my way of life Is fallen into the sere, the yellow leaf; And that which should accompany old age, As honor, love, obedience, troops of friends, I must not look to have : but in their stead, •Curses, not loud, but deep, mouth-honor breath, Which the poor heart would fain deny, but dare not.' "Such is a picture of the fatal issues of the abuse of power sought only for its purposes of self-aggrandizement. Look now upon another picture — power achieved for the nobler ends of right and humanity — power sought in the spirit, which regards it only as the means to the fulfilment of the varied and beneficent uses which by the force of an inflexible and beautiful law, contributes to the happiness of others, while REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 333 it secures that of the possessor. A century ago there was an enemy of the human race that swept through the communities of men and na- tions of people as a destroying angel, sparing no sex, no age, no condition — the king on his throne — the peasant in his cottage — the artisan at his work-bench, and the haughty savage in his native wilds — all fell before his dreadful touch. The puny defences of man opposed no barrier to its dread progress, and armies melted away in the presence of this terrible foe. The victims of this scourge became ere the lapse of many days a mass of putrefying and disgusting humanity, and those who escaped death at his hands bore upon their scarred and seamed faces the evidence of the terrible ordeal through which they had passed. Its name was a terror — its dread approach the signal for universal flight. Whence came the power to stay this fell de- stroyer's course? Who was bold enough to oppose this tyrant whose path was marked by death, desolation and despair? A surgeon's apprentice in the county of Gloucester, Eng- land, in 1798, gave to the world that master- piece of medical induction — Vaccination ; and when he announced to a doubting world the proven facts from the idea that he had received from the milkers of Gloucester, Edward Jenner was from that moment famous. Small-pox, the most loathsome and deadly foe of mankind, was robbed of half its terrors, and medical science closed one of the grandest yet gloomiest outlets to human life. The mighty warrior with his armed followers swept over Europe, and left a track of smoking ruins and hetacombs of dead slain. His terrible career was ended by oppos ing hosts — the concentrated power of combined nations, the expenditure of millions of treasure, and the sacrifice of thousands of valuable lives. The dread pestilence, with march more silent, yet not less destructive, counting its miserable victims by thousands, was stayed in its murder- ous assaults by the cool courage, and the power that knowledge gives, of a single physician, armed with his tiny lancet. Its polished point touched with a lymph-like fluid drop kept the hosts' of this destroyer at bay. He touched the men and women of his nation with his talismanic wand of power, and the demon of destruction was stayed in its destroying course. He took the smiling babe in its mother's anxious em- brace, and the little mark he left upon its arm was a sign of its safety — the seal of a covenant for its protection against the loathsome enemy of its race. The power that cost no lives, and expended no countless treasure — the power to save — the power sought in the peaceful channels of scientific investigation for the best interest of humanity — the power that has called forth, and will ever claim, the deepest homage the hearts of nations impulsively renders to illustrious worth and true benefactors, is here contrasted with that power which had a throne erected upon the ruins of demolished cities, impover- ished provinces, countless hosts of dead warriors, and cemented with the heart's blood of his coun- trymen — a power sprung from inordinate and reckless ambition, stimulated by the visions of a towering and comprehensive genius stretched beyond the limits of his own country, to the achievements of a world-wide domination, a colossal despotism, under the shade of whose vast and upas-like foliage the nations would have shrunk into abject slaves of his authority, and passive instruments of his selfish caprice. AVhen Napoleon's great name shall be lost in the vortex of revolution, or remembered only as a bold and reckless destroyer, Edward Jenner will be spoken of by posterity reverently, as the scientific sa- viour and benefactor. Should Fame, with its deathless scroll, attract your eye and tempt your pursuit, as she points to her temple that shines afar, go seek an entrance there, and be the first to do homage at her shrine. But rest assured that unless the credentials that you present for admission have been procured by an undeviating adherence to the requirements of the impulses and suggestions of the true professional spirit, your seat therein will be an insecure one indeed. Merited oblivion will soon obscure your dim light, and proclaim the counterfeit claim that you have presented. There is indeed much in this grand profession to excite the ambition of those who consecrate their energies to the acqui ■ 334 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. sition of Fame, and who, actuated by worthier impulses, feel that the honor of men and a death- less name is a nobler guerdon than ever increas- ing wealth. For " ' There is a blameless love of Fame, springing from a desire of justice : When a man hath fealty won and fairly claimed his honors ; And then Fame comefh as encouragement, to the inward consciousness of merit ; Gladdening by the kindliness and thanks wherewithal his labours were rewarded.' " See Paulus with his glittering knife laying the foundation-stone of operative surgery — Paracel- sus intent on the crucible, from which he evolved his dogmas. Look at Versalius, the first dissector of the human body, in the dim light of his solitary lamp, in his lonely chamber, the cadaver on the table, the knife in his hand, his eye on the crucifix, prying into the mysteri- ous secrets of the human form, and building up the science of anatomy upon a foundation of facts, with the thundering menaces of the terri- ble Inquisition ever and anon startling him amid his midnight labors. This sublime spectacle illustrates the holy ardor, the nobility, the heroic courage of the profession in his age', and in all ages. In the path of investigation were toil and dishonor and death, but it was the road of life for all the race of man. On his vision shone the glorious light of coming triumph in medicine — the disenthralment of that science which should save the race. He died a martyr to his zeal, but his work and name survived. Witness Pinel after years of persistent toil and persuasion, and countless refusals, finally allowed to go on his great mission of philanthropy to the Bicetre in Paris — the prison, not the hospi- tal, for the insane, that menagerie of human wild beasts more savage from the effects of harsh and misdirected treatment than the beasts of the forest — the fettered victims of public ignorance. See him enter alone and unprotected, his coun- tenance beaming with love and sympathy, fear forgotten in his divine errand— see him strike off the shackles and lift up the poor and maimed and forsaken wretches — see the fires of madness and revenge die away in their eyes as they gaze into his. Here is a scene for the painter, a theme for the poet, a lesson for the Christian ! "See Harvey as he still wonders over the curious engine of the circulation of the blood. Willis unrolling the skull case, and analyzing the contents of the busy workshop of the brain. Haller busy adding physics to physic. Boerhaave teaching and unravelling the wonders of scien- tific chemistry. Laennie, with his stethoscope, pronouncing his diagnosis on his original phys- ical basis, and Jenner, with his mission of benefi- cence to man, working out the problem which was to furnish one of the greatest earthly boons ever vouchsafed to humanity. But enough, the long line passes on in order and due succession. " ' Tongues of our dead, not lost But speaking from Death's post Like fiery tongues at Pentecost.' " Such have won Fame, not by accident, but that they possessed the rare frame and constitu- tion of mind united with thoughtful steadfast- ness of purpose which enabled them each to work out his contribution to the pages of medi- cal history. 'Tis true they achieved fame, but at what price? — the best part of life perhaps con- sumed in toil ; chill penury may have been long endured ; the sweet influences of home and the delights of social life sacrificed in the struggle; all circumstances made to yield and contribute to the gratification of a mighty master passion. That gratification can be but brief, and though it may have been won amid toils and reproaches, checks and disappointments, perhaps death claimed the overworked enthusiast in the midst of his labors, and fame came only to cover as with a monument their buried bodies. " 'Can storied urn, or animated bust Back to its mansion call the fleeting breath ? Can honor's voice provoke the silent dust, Or flattery soothe the dull, cold ear of death ? ' " Posthumous fame is indeed at best but an empty honor, yet to live in story, to live in song, to live in the memory of ages yet unborn, and for blessings long since bestowed claim the thanks of millions yet to be, has nerved the martyr at the REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. SSS stake, has given power to the warrior on the battle-field, has sustained the midnight toiler as he robbed weary nature of her required rest. The desire of fame, the longing for the appro- bation of the wise and good, the wish to be singled out and placed above the great mass of our fellow-creatures, is a perfectly natural feeling and of kin to immortality — the feeling has been the operative cause of the noblest exertions of human genius, and incited the great of former days to the heroic deeds and efforts which still live on the pages of history, and it will continue to enkindle from their ashes fires which shall warm, cherish, and enlighten human society. Yet many who have become distinguished in medicine did not pursue fame as the grand object of their activities — no praise of men, no earthly trophies, no laurel crowns evoked their energies, but they toiled on and on from that instinctive benevolence of the human heart of which the medical profession is the especial ex- ponent — representing, as it does, beyond all others as a class, the power of this sentiment than which none is more noble in human nature. Other men do good upon occasions — the physi- cian habitually, and by the very import of his calling — other men relieve the destitute and the suffering by indirection, giving their substance for the erection of hospitals and asylums, dis- tributing their alms by proxy — the physician in his own person gives the sweat of his brow and the labor of his hands, the anxiety of his soul, and the toil of his intellect. His benevolent instinct, the outgrowth of his professional spirit, and the ethical code which gives formal expres- sion to the purest impulses of our common nature calls upon him to bestow without limit his unre- quited services whenever suffering humanity calls. " The late Sir James Simpson, in an address at the University of Edinburgh some years ago, stated that it was the custom in some ancient continental universities to present the graduate on the day he received his doctorship with a ring, a barette, an open and a sealed bock — these symbols very beautifully give us an ideal of the medical character, a picture of the medi- cal life. The ring represented the marriage of the physician to medical science — a bride in- deed fit for the proudest in the land, a bride whose beauty and grace will more and more un- fold with each passing year, and hold a Icyal heart in willing bonds. A bride worthy the purest love and noblest consecration — surely we may claim for this bride a celestial origin, a divine lineage, and hence is worthy a noble- man's espousal. Gentlemen, take this divinity as yours, accept this bride. She offers virtue, truth, and wisdom ; philanthropy and gratitude wait upon her, and she claims in her own right the treasures of knowledge, the titles to high honor, the bestowal of riches. A barette was also given the graduate, signifying that he was now a priest and called to the exercise of priestly functions. Your profession is based on the loftiest sentiments and feelings of a noble and dignified nature — these mingle with and per- vade the currents of your professional thoughts, and such lofty sentiments directed to lofty ends and aims, and habitually indulged in, moulds the whole soul and purpose into its own nature and exerts its elevating and ennobling influence upon the entire character. Under such influences he will find himself invested with a moral dignity and self-respect, as with a robe of spotless ermine, which will ever caution him to sedulously avoid every soiling contact. The cultivation of these feelings and their elevating influence on his inner self alone will fit him for the duties and responsibilities that his position will force upon him. He is placed in relation on one hand with medicine, on the other with the human victims of accident or disease; he is the priest to cleanse, to purify, to heal ; he is the prophet, knowing both the nature and the needs of the sufferer, and the spirit and the power of the science which brings relief. Abernethy once said to his surgical class : " 'I place before you the most enviable power of being extensively useful to your fellow-crea- tures. You will be able to confer that which sick kings would proudly purchase with their diadems, which wealth cannot command nor state nor rank bestow — to alleviate or remove REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. disease, the most insupportable of human afflic- tions, and thereby give health, the most valuable of human blessings.' "Another great man though not of our pro- fession — but greater, perhaps, than Abernethy, Carlyle — says : The profession of the human healer is naturally a sacred one, and connected with the highest priesthood, or rather in itself is the outcome and acme of all priesthood and divine conquests here below.' "The profession that gives their lives to hu- mane and beneficent objects — that in their daily work benefits man's highest estate, and manifests the glory of God in healing the sick and bring- ing comfort to the afflicted — should endeavor to impress the communities in which they live and 'labor that they do indeed hold a divine commis- sion for the performance of a great and respon- sble duty; that they are a kind of priesthood set apart, and anointed for a peculiar and sacred function to which belongs in a considerable de- gree the issues of happiness and misery of life and death ; and in which unfaithfulness, either in promise or performance, is an offence not against man only but the Most High. The other presents received by the graduate were an open and a closed book. The one signifying the knowledge already obtained, and the other that which he should diligently seek. The open book represents but the vestibule of the grand temple of medical science. The closed book is the inner sanctuary with all its splendors to be revealed. Its lofty columns, its fretted dome, its majestic choirs, its holy and sacred notes of music lifting the soul up in worship and attun- ing it to sweetest harmony ! Stand not idle with that closed book vastly larger than the one you have opened and studied. Linger not on the threshold when the doors of the grand temple only wait to be opened by your own hand. The golden ingots of wealth are within, the purple vestments of poivci' are there, the clarion voice of fame calls aloud for your entrance, and the orient pearls and priceless jewels of knowledge lie in profusion within your reach. Delay not. Hopes bright as day envelop you as with a man- tle of glorious prophecy ! Open the closed book and see to it that the world is better for your living in it, that you are a proud and worthy groom to the peerless bride that you have this night espoused, that you are faithful priests in the temple of our noble science. And the peo- ple will rise up and call you blessed." Dr. Ketchum has the largest and most respon- sible practice in Mobile, and stands in the very first rank among the medical profession in Ala- bama, among whom he is exceedingly popular. From the very commencement of his career he has conducted a large practice, and of late years he has had more than most men could possibly attend to. As a general practitioner he has no superior, and in consultation does the largest practice in Mobile. His use of quinine in the earlier stages of yellow fever has proved the most successful treatment of that disease the South has ever seen. He has a remarkably hopeful dis- position, and his power of infusing hope into the most desponding patient is an important element in their chances of recovery. Of untiring industry, systematic and method- ical in the apportionment of his time, he is able to accomplish an amount of work which to one less systematic would be an impossibility. Every hour employed to its utmost capacity, yet never in a hurry, he finds time in spite of his immense practice to lecture at the college, attend meet- ings of the various medical societies, and take an active part in everything looking to the ad- vancement of the State and the interests of its people. Possessing fine judgment, remarkably quick perception, and a ready command of re- sources equal to any emergency ; great firmness and decision of character, with excellent admin- istrative ability ; he seems to have been intended by nature for a leader of men, and had he not adopted the medical profession would have com- manded the highest offices in the gift of the people. In addition to oratorical powers of the highest orders, and an inexhaustible command of language, he possesses a personal magnetism that stirs an audience to the utmost enthusiasm while commanding the closest attention. His courteous and attractive manners, high char- acter, and genial disposition have made him a ^~e^£l ' V^ ~? REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 337 magh. great favorite in social circles, and won him the high regard of all who have the privilege of knowing his sterling worth. He married, No- vember 23d, 1S48, Susan Burton, daughter of Dr. John Burton, of Philadelphia, a member of an old Quaker family originally from Delaware. He has two children, both girls. HON. OSBORNE A. LOCHRANE. Georgia. fSBORNE A. LOCHRANE, late Chief- Justice of Georgia, was born in Ireland on the 22d day of August, 1829, and was the second son of Dr. Edward Lochrane, of Middleton, County Ar- Dr. Lochrane was a man learned in the profession of medicine, loved by all classes for his kindness of heart, and his society sought by the highest on account of his intellectual culture and extensive literary acquirements. He was as fond as he was full of anecdote, the life of every company in which his genial humor was displayed. His opinions, too, were widely respected on account of his reading and infor- mation. His brother, Ferdinand Lochrane, Esq., T- P-> is manager of the Ulster Bank of Ireland, city of Dublin, a man of fortune and position. The subject of this sketch himself had, at a very early period, the advantages of a finished education. He was a good classical scholar, had read largely works of poetry and romance, and was full of information from the best authors, before he came to this country. Why young Lochrane should have determined to seek his fortunes in a foreign land was a question of some perplexity to such of his newly formed acquaintances as were ignorant of the class of immigrants to which he belonged. Those who surrounded him, a youth of eighteen years, when as a clerk in a drug store in Athens, Ga., he modestly commenced his labors on this continent, wondered how it came to pass that a young, man, evidently tenderly nurtured, exhib- iting the most polished address, and possessed of great courtesy and refinement of manner and bearing, should consent to become a voluntary exile, and to deliberately choose such a destiny, as he might be able, by his own unaided efforts, to wring from the slow admiration and the reluc- tant sympathy of alien strangers. Such persons failed to reflect that Ireland was repressed by the weight of a heavy hand, the line of promo- tion for her ambitious youth obstructed in every quarter, the avenues of official advancement and even of private fortune hedged in and cur- tailed by a thousand petty exactions ; and such persons could not, as yet, know that this humble drug-clerk modestly veiled behind his smiling face an ambition directed toward the greatest ob- jects, and a soul, in all its instincts and sympathies and aims, in exact harmony with the spirit that animates ambitious, free America. They readily perceived, from the accuracy of his diction, that he had scholarship; that he could talk brilliantly, and was already familiar with orators and poets ; that he had the biography of the great men of the world at his tongue's end ; that he was always dressed neatly, if not even elegantly, and bore about him an air of good-breeding. From all these circumstances it was but natural that people should talk about him, particularly as he went nowhere, mixed with nobody, was constantly reading or writing in the store, and in nowise courted the public attention, indeed seeming to shun all observation. At length it was ascertained by those who had now become his friends that young Lochrane secretly devoted the greater part of his leisure moments to prose and poetic writings, which he was accustomed to destroy as soon as com- pleted. A few fragments of this early work have been accidentally preserved, and it is not too much to say that, while they betray an imagina- tion tropical in its luxuriance, and even vicious because of the very virtue of richness, they yet bear the marks of refined taste and cultured thought. From the torn leaves of a little scrap- book before us, dated November 17th, 1847, we make a few extracts, with a view of showing, not that the subject of this sketch was endowed with extraordinary powers, but that young 33§ REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. Lochrane from the period of his earliest man- hood was full of glowing fancies and of love for the true and beautiful, with tastes and habits already distinctly foreshadowed; and for the pur- pose of revealing how naturally, and even neces- sarily, the ardent and impulsive youth has grown into the man of fame and influence. We quote from a little sketch written in November, 1847, tne theme being "A thing of Beauty is not blessed. ' ' After a rich embroidery of word- painting, sustaining throughout the same vein of tender half-sad fancy, he concludes with the following : "Poor Maud! she kissed me once. 'Twas 'neath a blossomed tree whose coy and blushing fruits were pouting towards the amorous sun. Her hand was clasped in mine. My head leaned next her face, fanned by her hair. Her eyes were wet with tears. We had been talking of the past. The rose that breathed its perfume on the breeze, and whose head was lifted up in pride but yesterday to meet her look, now drooped upon its stem as if in shame, for the rude wind was plucking off its leaves, and so denuding it. A leaf was wafted to her cheek. Her little hand pressed the frail relic of the riven rose, and the tears, sifting through her shaking fingers, showered upon it thick as rain. Before her mind were passing groups of lonely thoughts led on by death. I saw it all; and, stooping, kissed the tears from off her face. Her lips met mine. My kisses lingered on them so purely soft, so softly pure, that angels sleeping on the damask of those cushioned lips would not have known I kissed them." This is but a fragment selected from a sketch sustained in the same strain, and shows the early bent of his imagination. Let it not be supposed that Judge Lochrane sprang into eminence by an accident. He did not achieve his reputation by a single exertion. On the contrary his growth has been constantly and evenly upward, and his fame added to by gradual successions of acts. When he came to Athens he but continued the line of improve- ment he had started in Ireland. He went on writing prose and poetry, not simply for amuse- ment, but to acquire facility of composition and beauty and force of expression. Not only in prose, but in poetry as well, did he, at this early age, train his thoughts to beauty of expression. Indeed, he was a casual contributor to the col- umns of the press, and, under anonymous signa- tures, many a little gem of fancy dropped into the abyss of literature to be lost, save in the way of making room for the development of its author's deeper stores of mental wealth and power. Criticism would shake its head, now sagely, perhaps severely, over these early adven- tures in literary fields ; but who can estimate the advantage their very production conferred upon the mind that produced them? A description of a mouth by the Judge, at this early age, we might regard too ornate and fanciful : " Thy mouth's a soft kiss clapped in coral, Where waves of music break In words so sweet, nor crown nor laurel Such thoughts of glory wake." Or, we might equally regard as overdrawn, the prose poetry to a young lady: "I'll give thee purple words, plucked from the branches of my thoughts, and press them to thy lips, to let thee suck the juice of love within ; " or, of the Irish ladies when he was making an eulogy on their purity: "The robe of snow the angels hung upon their cradles, they have borne unsoiled through life, and worn as ascension-robes to immortality: " or, in a fragment of a sketch of his mother: " In her sweet presence one might well feel God had forgotten man's disobedience, and we stood again on earth, face to face with angels." In referring to his exile, a subject that never failed to call up in his heart all its poetic fervor and patriotic longings, he says : " I'm alone, I'm alone in this wide, wide world : My heart it is broken, hope's banner is furled — No voice near to cheer me, its tones to impart A smile to my lips, or a joy to my heart. " I'm alone, I'm alone, and my thoughts ever stray Like white-sheeted ghosts of past pleasures away To the home of my sires, where music and mirth Make sadness, like gladness, in the land of my birth." REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 339 The parting scene from one he loved is thus portrayed : "A Sabbath night we parted. The stars were looking down, And the moon their, mother, watched us, 'neath her pale and silvery crown ; In that silent hour our beating hearts were far too full for words ; For a spirit's hand was pressed, dear, upon their throb- bing chords." We have selected, somewhat at random, the foregoing fragments, crude products of his earli- est attempts at composition, to show that the youth who landed in Athens an exile, without friends or name, was indeed no ordinary man, but carried in his breast a talisman of power. AVhile storing his mind with valuable informa- tion by assiduous study, and training his style by laborious composition, he was attentive to every detail of the business of his employer, and received an unexpected increase of salary as a recognition of his usefulness and capacity for labor. In the tide of time, the young gentlemen of the University of Georgia took a fancy to the will-informed and brilliant young Irishman, and his election as an honorary member of the Phi Kappa Society followed, as a substantial mark of their regard. This was followed by his being selected the anniversary orator of a Temperance Society, on which occasion he exhibited won- derful talents for so young a man. In that speech his word-painting of the goddess of Tem- perance was giving almost coloring to thoughts, so full of startling beauty was the picture. He also drew a painting of the drunkard's death- bed ; the altar of intemperance ; the young man's rise and fall, and in a word the whole speech was gemmed with beauties. In the audience sat Judge Lumpkin, then Chief-Justice of the State — himself the greatest orator within its borders — and his congratulations were ex- pressed with warmth and even enthusiasm. It was in consequence of the influence and coun- sels of Judge Lumpkin that Mr. Lochrane was induced to study law, and subsequently to obtain admittance to the Bar, which he did in Watkins- ville, Ga., at the February term, 1S50, of the Superior Court. In the next month, March, 1850, he went to Savannah, and made a speech on St. Patrick's day. The audience crowded the theatre when he spoke ; and his success was attested by the repeated cheers that rang through the hall. The Irish women wanted to see the youth who had so painted the misfor tunes and glories of his country, and as h ; threaded his way through the crowding throng, many a smile and hand-shaking and some kisses were given him. From this hour young Lochrane began to be recognized as the representative Irish orator of the State. Coming to Macon to practise law, he was again the orator for his countrymen, and again covered himself with newer and fresher laurels. It was in Macon, after his successful exhibitions of power as an orator, that he began in earnest the labors of his profession. At the outset of his career he won the favorable opin- ion of the Bar and the people as a jury advocate. But Lochrane was ambitious. What would have been to very many other young men a success, to him was only a stepping-stone. He began to spread his practice; and being invited to address his countrymen in Atlanta, he added strength to his reputation and won additional plaudits. He was now known as a rising man. While Chief- Justice Lumpkin still sat upon the Bench of the Supreme Court, his young student came before him, at Decatur for the first time as an advo- cate. The case in the argument of which he was employed involved the purity of the jury- box, and Lochrane, after presenting the case upon the law and facts, finally closed with a tribute to the trial by jury in periods remarkable for beauty, particularly as to the impartiality which was to characterize the juror's mind, and in tracing the effect of an expressed opinion upon the judgment it influenced. The case was reversed and the party finally acquitted. Events apparently insignificant lead on the crises of history, and the turning-point in the life of the subject of this sketch may be traced to a circumstance in itself trivial. There came before the bar of the Macon court one day a poor woman, worn out into shreds of life, sob- 340 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. bing, and in rags. Young Lochrane was ap- pointed to defend her. The charge was va- grancy. In a hurried consultation, in a few pitiful sentences, the wretched woman told him the tale of her degradation. It was an old, old story; but as the words, stinted and woe-begone, came from her tear-dazed heart, Lochrane re- solved to fight for her liberty. Her weakness became to him strength. The cold isolation of her position inflamed and kindled him, and brought out burning words upon his lips. The evidence was conclusive of her guilt. She was a vagrant — a vagabond in the earth. The mayor and chief marshal of the city, who were sworn as witnesses, established it. Nothing ap- parently was left to be done but to write the verdict, when Mr. Lochrane announced that he proposed to argue the case. At the announce- ment the prosecuting attorney but ill disguised a sneer, as he quickly responded in the custom- ary set phrase that he "would not insult the intelligence of the jury by uttering a word." When Mr. Lochrane rose, his first words startled jury and bystanders, and went far to change the "court-house sentiment." "This woman," said he, in slow, repressed words, "is the victim of crime — not its perpetrator." He paused a moment, while the great meaning embodied in the words used seemed to settle down in awe on the faces of the jurors, and added: " It was you, jurors, and men like you, that committed the offence with which she stands charged. Strong, brutal men have been assiduously sowing seeds in the yawning furrows of her heart, and here she comes back to you with the inevitable har- vest of vagabondism held out to you in her shrunken fingers." Thus, changing the front of the entire case, he adroitly directed the whole accusation against her betrayer. Interweaving argumentatively and by way of illustration her heart-history into his speech, he went on and en, until the words "soiled dove" were uttered behind him. He instantly turned and replied : "Yes ! Her innocence has been soiled by your lusts. You took her from her father's fireside ; you tore her from a mother's caresses ; you made her homeless, for you shut a father's door upon her, and dragged her, sick with shame and trembling with horror of herself and you, from the shelterings of a mother's prayers and bless- ings. You have turned her out as a storm- beaten dove, with no home for its broken wing ; and to add shame to your treachery, you would brand felon on her brow, and hide your own dis- grace within the walls of a penitentiary ! " It is useless to add, the jury acquitted her without leaving the box, and from the powerfully awak- ened sympathies of the audience a sum of money was raised on the spot to furnish her with cloth- ing, and to supply her present wants. We recall also the case of Conally, charged with the murder of his wife. It was a fearful case. He was an Irishman. His wife was found in the room, killed by a blow from a hatchet. Her infant child climbed out of its cradle to its mother's breast, and when discovered was stained and wet with its mother's blood. So fierce was the fury of his countrymen that they added two distinguished lawyers to the prosecu- tion, and his oldest friends refused him, during the trial, recognition or the smallest favor. Public opinion carried its prejudice into the court-room, arraigning every bystander into an enemy. When Mr. Lochrane stood up to speak for him, the jury turned away their heads. His argument was well put and pointed, but the points only touched the jury like icicles. The case seemed hopeless. The evening shadows were creeping down from the walls, and igno- minious death seemed everywhere to threaten the accused Conally. Suddenly, as in a gust of inspiration, lifting him above the occasion, he turned to the heavens and painted the mother looking down upon the scenes of the trial, and with an invocation to her spirit brought her down and made her plead for the life of her husband. He turned and with her spirit re- buked the prejudices around him. He made her tell the tale of the killing, and, with uplifted hands, warn the jury against the sympathy all felt for her. He caused her voice to speak im- ploringly for the life of the husband ; of his former kindness ; of his trials and cares of life ; of the suddenness of his passion ; and begged REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 34i piteously for his life as the father of her child. No words could do this appeal justice. It did not acquit Conally, but it saved his life. We have referred to these instances among many as best illustrating Judge Lochrane's early and peculiar powers as an advocate. He was not considered, as a lawyer, learned in the law, nor did he for some time enjoy a lucrative prac- tice. At the head of the criminal lawyers in his circuit, he stood confessedly among the very first rank. His devotion to his clients was pro- verbial. To eloquent advocacy he joined un- questioned tact. When the case was slipping away from him, a>nd the evidence came hottest and heaviest, he wore a smile not only of confi- dence, but almost of triumph. With the quick- ness to draw out every shadow in the case favorable to his client, yet all could perceive the constant touches of sympathy he would in- terweave with the facts, arid those who knew him felt that out of these straggling links, hang- ing through the mass of testimony, he would construct and coil a chain about the jury hard to break in its sympathetic influence. His greatest strength lay in his changing the front of a case, so as to change the current when it ran against him, and when he had broken or turned the sharpest points of the testimony, he would melt away the balance in the heat of hu- man sympathy; for he could paint anguish until tears involuntarily dimmed the eye, if not the judgment, as, for instance, in the case of Revel, when he argued the motion for a new trial, and one of the prosecuting attorneys shed tears over his recital of the anguish and pain of an impris- onment under sentence of death. But we have said enough illustrative of the early history of Judge Lochrane as a criminal advocate. Just as the war opened the first judge appointed under the Confederate authority was Lochrane. On the Bench he developed great administrative ability. He was prompt, quick and able, his judgments were gracefully deliv- ered, and his courtesy to the Bar was uniform and liberal. He was never impatient, and with- out much effort always maintained the highest discipline of decorum. But under the veil of his amiability he always wore the most inflexible purpose. At Twiggs' court, for instance, when he made his first riding, he called a case in which one of the counsel employed was openly inimical to his election as judge. The announce- ment made by the attorneys engaged was in the following words: "If your Honor please, we have agreed to take that case to the Supreme Court by consent." Judge Lochrane felt that this form of announcement was a blow insidi- ously dealt at his own person; that it was, in effect, to say, " We do not care for your opin- ion ; we will goat once to the higher court." Without a moment's hesitation he replied : " Then, gentlemen, do I understand that you desire me to enter on this docket, 'Carried to the Supreme Court by consent, counsel declin- ing to argue it here ' ? " On receiving an affirma- tive response, he took his pen and wrote the entry, reading it aloud : " Dismissed for want of prosecution." The attorneys looked un- speakably astounded, but Judge Lochrane went on with the business of the session as if nothing had occurred. As an instance of Judge Loch- rane's independence on the Bench, we might add that he held the scales of justice during the shock of civil war, and maintained the dignity of his position at a time when the state of the country rendered the administration of civil law a work of great difficulty and danger. He would carry no military pass from provost mar- shals, permitting him to go about, as was re- quired from all citizens within conscript age and not in the military or naval service of the Southern Confederacy. This led to his arrest by a conscript officer at Columbus, Ga., but he exhibited his commission under the great seal of the State, and was discharged. Leaving on the cars for one of his courts, he was again threatened with arrest, when he turned the tables by telling the arresting officer that if he endeavored further to oppose him, he would summon a posse of citizens and send the officer and his guard to jail. He was, from principle, warmly with the South in the struggle, but he would not allow the law to be trampled under foot. He enforced the writ of habeas corpus 342 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. in Georgia after the writ was suspended by the Confederate Congress. He declared conscrip- tion to be unconstitutional, holding that it was bad policy to make a man a slave before he was sent off to fight for liberty. He held, when a British subject applied for discharge from the conscript acts, that he was entitled to such dis- charge, provided he could prove the fact, but the court would not recognize consular papers for that purpose from a government that did not recognize the government under which he sat, declaring that, as for himself, a judge holding a commission within the limits of the Confederacy and under obedience to its constitution, there existed no such government as England. He held that the declaration of intention to become a citizen of the United States, made under oath before the war, did not bind as a declaration to become a citizen of the Confederate States, but had to be proven as an intention, if such existed, by acts or declarations subsequent to the exist- ence of the Confederate government. He held that the ordinance of the secession convention, conferring citizenship of the State on every per- son residing in Georgia who did not file a dis- claimer of the citizenship conferred within sixty days after the passage of the ordinance, was in- operative in Georgia, as the State, after the passage of the ordinance and before the expira- tion of the sixty days, had herself entered into a new form of government, uniting with the Confederate States. He held that a minor, held a prisoner by the United States for ex- change of prisoners, was without the jurisdiction of a State court to hear his case on a writ of habeas corpus. He held that, under the Con- federate Constitution, the State of Georgia had the right to a writ of possession against the Confederate States for the recovery of State arms loaned to the Confederate States; and, learning his decision would be resisted, he tele- graphed Governor Brown for means to enforce his order. In reply, Governor Brown tele- graphed him that he would send a thousand men, if necessary, to carry his judgment into effect. In a certain case where persons were relieved from military service by putting in a substitute, under a law existing at the time, and a subsequent law extended the time for con- scripts, under which last law such persons fell upon their plea that they were discharged by the first contract, Judge Lochrane held that they were liable, as the public exigency demanded more men in the field (the Supreme Court, too, having in the meantime held conscription to be constitutional). "Nations," said he, "die fighting, never by contract." He held foreign- ers were not liable to conscription, but he also held that a foreigner, having volunteered into military service, could not be discharged. He held, where an over-zealous officer had induced a man to join a military organization (when companies were authorized to be raised by parties liable to conscription) by untruthful representations, that the man whose consent was thus obtained was entitled to his discharge on the ground of fraud, declaring that fraud annulled everything done under its color, and under no circumstances, and for no ends, no matter how salutary, could it be upheld. These instances may serve to show that Judge Lochrane, as a judge, was firm and inflexible in his opinions, and that he upheld justice without regard to the popularity of his decisions. Pending the session of the Legislature that was to pass upon the question of Judge Loch- rane's re-election to the Bench, a case was brought before him of exceeding delicacy. A member of the Legislature from the county of Pickens, Mr. Aired, was voted out of his seat on account of treason. He was arrested and confined in a military prison, when he appealed for his discharge on writ of habeas corpus. Judge Lochrane heard the case, and although his own election came before the same Legisla- ture in a few days, he in effect reversed the decision, by holding he was not guilty of trea- son, and discharging him from custody. He also discharged from military prison the men who remained in Atlanta, under the occupancy of General Sherman, upon the ground that thev had not committed treason by remaining and working for their bread. REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 343 After the war Judge Lochrane resigned the Bench, and resumed the practice of the law. While thus employed, at the request of the mayors of Macon and Atlanta, and accredited by both, he visited Washington, and took an active part in organizing civil government in Georgia, and in moderating the views of Presi- dent Johnson to the Southern people. An amus- ing illustration is given of his first interview with the President. Mr. Johnson asked him what was the opinion of the intelligent men of Geor- gia about the result in 1864, adding that it was impossible that they should not have foreseen the inevitable triumph of the government in suppressing the rebellion. After he concluded, remembering that the President had only a few days before declared that treason was odious and that traitors should be punished, Judge Loch- rane concluded that the matter of discussion was too delicate for argument, and with a smile re- marked, "Well, Mr. President, I don't know that I can better illustrate our views and feel- ings, than by stating to you what Sam McComb said to General Cook on the field before Rich- mond. The General was on his horse near to McComb, and the roar of artillery was loud and furious in front, when McComb, walking up to Cook, said : ' General, has Lincoln gone too far to apologize? ' ' Thus he parried the question raised, and a general laugh ensued in which the President loudly joined. Returning from Wash- ington, Judge Lochrane, at the request of many citizens, made a speech at Ralston's Hall, a speech remarkable for its solemn warnings, pro- phetic of what soon fell upon the South. The republication of that speech at this day would mark its author as a statesman. Judge Lochrane now launched into business, and swept a large share of practice. He was engaged in many heavy cases and won new laurels in the profession. He retired from the criminal practice, and with the experience and training of the Bench, took now position among the best civil lawyers. His kind-heartedness made him a champion of what was known as relief, and he advocated the defence of the first case tried after the courts were open. Crowds hung upon this case, for it was a vital question with all the citizens of the impoverished and war-ravished South. The judge pressed the question in every way possible. In fact the Relief laws subsequently passed were but a sum- mary of his pleadings in this case. Coming to the last point raised by him in the argument, viz. : that even if the jury should find for the plaintiff the principal they should find no inter- est thereon — he was reading from Thomas Jeffer- son's letter, as Secretary of State, to British Minister Hammond. At this point the pre- siding judge interrupted him to inquire, "What judge's opinion is that you are reading?" Judge Lochrane instantly replied, "This, sir, is not the opinion of a judge at all, but it is the opin- ion of a man with brains enough to make a hundred judges." Judge Lochrane, as a lawyer, was an original. He looked through cases with bold conception of the inner history which lay imbedded among the facts. He cared nothing for beaten tracks; but as often as necessary took new lines of thought and then diligently sought out among the authorities the law to sustain his proposi- tions. We recall an instance in point : He was in the court at Savannah, when distinguished counsel argued a question of injunction, to pre- vent the sale of cotton under levy by a United States Revenue Collector, for several thousand dollars tax claimed. The court refused the in- junction, and counsel abandoning the papers left the court and telegraphed their client to pay over the money, which was done. Judge Lochrane, knowing the parties, took the aban- doned papers to his room, moved an amendment next morning, which was granted, and an order to hold the money subject to the decree of the court, which was also granted. Having achieved this, he went to Washington, argued the ques- tion there, and recovered back the money, save a few hundred dollars legitimate tax due. Few men would have done this, for few would have supposed anything could be done after the defeat of the most distinguished counsel. But Lochrane has, as we have said, boldness of con- ception, and whilst, in common- with all other 344 REPRESENTATIVE MEF OF THE SOUTH. men, he has encountered failures, it has always been after a hard and costly battle. When the capitol was located at Atlanta Judge Lochrane moved thither. In the light of results this change of residence was well considered. He at once stepped to the front of a very able Bar, but at their request soon assumed the duties of Judge of the Atlanta Circuit, which position he held but a short time. Of his ability as judge of this circuit, we need only remark that out of sixteen cases carried to the Supreme Court but one was reversed. On the accession of Hon. John L. Hopkins to the Bench, Judge Lochrane retired, until called to the position of Chief-Justice of the Supreme Court of Georgia. In this position, the most trying for so young a man, he acquitted himself with great ability, his decisions ranking with the ablest delivered from that august Bench. In early life, the impression was made upon his friends that he had only a " pretty mind," but the remarkable fact in his career has been his exact adaptability and fitness for every position, however exalted or responsi- ble. Associate Justice Bleckley, of the Supreme Bench, once said of him : " Lochrane's mind is a dual mind, one fancy, one solid, either of which he can use separately at pleasure, or both together if he chooses to do so." In the argu- ment of cases'before him it was soon discovered that Chief Justice Lochrane brought to the Bench a thorough knowledge of the law. His familiarity with the decisions was remarkable, his memory furnishing him with a clear compre- hension of all the principles previously an- nounced from the Bench. He dissented but seldom, but his views embodied in his few dis- senting opinions are clearly and cogently stated. Judge Lochrane, after a few years of laborious service as Chief-Justice, resigned his position to return to his private practice, and daily increased his business and his reputation, gathering in heavy fees, and extending his practice until prob- ably few lawyers South were better known, or had wider reputation. He continued to labor earnestly in his business until appointed Gen- eral Counsel for the Pullman Sleeping-Car Com- panies, which position he now occupies. Having sketched briefly the career of Judge Lochrane in his professional character, we may return now, for a few minutes, to his other dis- tinctions. The Judge, in political life, has never held an office, although for many years he was a leading man in the Democratic ranks. His triumphs on the stump as a speaker have been, perhaps, among his best efforts. He was full of wit and humor, could wield anecdote with immense effect, and pour forth eloquent vindi- cations of the principles and eulogies on the candidates he advocated. His services have been, perhaps, invoked as often as those of any public man on occasions festive and serious, and he has been always happy in his responses. His facility and readiness was fairly illustrated some years ago, when attending a convention of all the mayors of cities, railroad representatives, firemen's organizations, military companies and citizens, held in the city of Memphis on the occasion of the completion of the Memphis and Charleston Railroad. The Judge was riding in a carriage with the delegation of the city of Macon, when he saw Judge Hayden, the acting Mayor of Atlanta, on foot. With his character- istic courtesy, he alighted and walked with his friend. They arrived by a near way before the general procession, and were conducted by Mr. Douglas, Mayor of Memphis, to the stand. Soon the great crowd got in position. In front was a sea of firemen ready to pour the waters of the Atlantic into the waters of the Mississippi. All around were the masses of military and citizens, and on the left an array of lovely women. The order of the day was soon developed. It was speaking by the cities' representatives, Charles- ton leading off, followed by city after city, until at length the Mayor of Atlanta was called. " Here he is," said Judge Hayden, pushing for- ward Judge Lochrane. There was no room for apology. To the front he was quickly borne by the crowd. He had only commenced speaking, when all became still under the magic of a voice which rang clear and conscious of strength. He began with an allusion to Venice on the Adriatic, and Memphis on the Mississippi ; he spoke of the governments of both countries, paying a REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 345 tribute to the enterprise of America. He dwelt upon the beauties of the pictures at Venice, re- called master-piece after master-piece, and then, turning to the ladies before him, said, here were pictures "of loveliness of which the old masters never dreamed, and following with a glorious tribute .to the women of the South. He then alluded to the firemen, the benefits of their organization, and, alluding to the act about to be performed, the putting of the Atlantic to bed with the Mississippi, he closed with the quotation: "He'll find no Cassio's kisses on her lips." Of course every one applauded — in fact, three times was he called back, and each time made some allusion happier than the last. There were few men known to this country more able to meet such an occasion. Taken out of bed at Nashville by a serenading party, he made one of the best speeches of his life ; and it is well known that at any time when he is called upon he more than meets the demands'of the audience, for his mind is not only enriched with varied information, but he thinks upon his feet and speaks, on a sudden occasion, with all the accuracy of finished preparation. In his prepared addresses, he has no equal in style in respect of graphic word-painting, beauty, pathos and Irish imagery, overflowing with flowers of speech. Nothing in Phillips excels, in these respects, his Irish speech at Augusta ; nothing in Irish oratory is more simply beautiful than his speech before the societies at Athens. He can place his reputation upon these efforts, and posterity would do him justice in classing him amongst the most truly eloquent men of his day, for, not only are his speeches gems of poetry in prose, but the strongest currents of thought run silently below, and the beauties everywhere peeping forth are but the flowers lifted up without effort to the surface. In politics since the war, Judge Lochrane has been conservative. His remark the day Mr. Davis was brought a prisoner into Macon indi- cates the line of his opinions. " I want," said he, "the South to be what Scotland is to the government of England, not what Ireland is." At another time he declared : "I want to see a policy of conservatism and common-sense. I want capital invited, immigration fostered. I want our fields filled with labor. I don't want the poverty of blind and useless 'patriotism.' I love the sentiment, but our folly has made these women and children around us poor, and we owe it to them to rescue our drowned fortunes by good sense, so as to feed and educate them." On this line the Judge has hung, not for the sake of office, for he has evinced no desire for office, but out of a single love for the people of Georgia. Pie has large interests in the State. He was twice married, first to Miss Lamar, and after her death to Miss Freeman, by whom he has five children, two sons and three daughters. Although he is over fifty years of age, he is still in the prime of life, and looks like a man of scarcely forty. We have thus briefly outlined a career com- mencing without friends or patrons. A youth in years, and yet bearing, almost since his admission to the bar, the expenses of a family, who has won every victory he has achieved by his own will and energy, and who has had liter- ally to wring from fate the recognition of his talents. Take him as a drug-clerk on a small salary, and watch his every step over thirty years of life, and we discover the reliance and self- confidence which true genius alone can create. Consider Judge Lochrane as an orator — with what splendid triumphs has he not crowned his fame ! His taste for literature invoked the study necessary to such triumphs. A friend of Judge Lochrane once remarked: "Why, sir, I have found him at night in bed when the books cov- ered more than the space he lay on." Another, who, as his partner, knew him better than other men, affirmed that Judge Lochrane was the hardest worker he ever knew, adding, "he would not go to bed at all, nor let me lie down until we had read every paper, ransacked authorities innumerable, and fully and exactly prepared for the fight of the coming day." One of his attributes of genius was to catch the points of his adversary, and be prepared for them. When he has anything to do, he never 346 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. rests or falters until he masters it. In the midst of bright conversation with you, he is very likely secretly going over in his mind some question he has involved in an important lawsuit. In the smile of his face lit up with apparent happi- ness — and no one ever saw him frown — there is, if you notice particularly, a shadow flitting now and then and a look of reverie, which indicates, to those who know him well, profound medita- tion. He studies men as he studies books, and in his daily walk he is accustomed to make mental note of such peculiarities of character as he encounters, and later on, in some speech, his observations of men will leap out in some happy point of wit or flash in some illustration, sure to captivate his audience by its novel and graphic clearness. In readiness of apt quotation, Judge Lochrane was always wonderfully distinguished even above other men of parts and learning. This pro- ceeds not only from deep reading, but constant reading. Strip his speeches of all ornament, and the diction is yet pure, clear and simple, and the style closely and consistently argument- ative. His training has been the result of great painstaking and labor. He is himself fond of declaring that his wife is his best and most incorruptible critic ; her intuitions clearly marking out for him no uncertain path. Many men, who have risen to great eminence, not only owe their elevation to the influence of a refined and affectionate woman, but such men have hastened to admit it. Judge Lochrane relates with zest the many and signal helps he has received, even in his highest efforts at oratorical effect, from his highly cultured and deeply conscientious fireside critic. More than one speech Mrs. Lochrane has required the Judge to burn before her eyes simply because she did not like it, and he submits with trustful alacrity to her unerring judgment. Music has for him an especial charm. Before commencing to develop a subject requiring close thought or delicate imagery, he is wont to repose at length upon a sofa, and, bathed in a flood of music and cigar smoke, to remain in a delicious trance, until, starling up suddenly, you may be quite sure he will do rapid and excellent work for the next half-dozen hours. His oratorical style is evidently moulded after the great Irish orator, Phillips. He has all the fluency, the glow and glory of words, the shining images, the quick turns and heated climaxes, that mark that prince of popular speakers. He can warm into poetry of language at a touch, and pour out thoughts like music — thoughts that carry with them, and scatter broadcast, ..bat singular power that is experienced in the trem- bling of fine muscles and the thrilling of delicate nerves, chilling and yet grandly animating the whole frame. In social converse, Judge Lochrane is full of brilliancy. To him nothing grows common- place, the simplest subject being illustrated with an anecdote, or touched into beauty with some sentiment. The hard and harsh realities of life grate singularly upon him. No man is by nature more averse to the spectacle of human misery, but instead of avoiding it, lie is sure to alleviate it by a liberal charity. Careful to earn large fees, and to lay by in store ample fortune for his family, he has nevertheless sowed money broad- cast with a careless, prodigal hand. Though he is, and has always been from his early manhood, expensive in all his tastes, extravagant in dress, in books, in travel, in everything, no man ever saw him without money in his purse. At home he is an object of very great and tender consideration. His children run to meet him, cling round him, get upon his lap with arms about his neck, and as he is pulled here and there in affectionate familiarity by baby fingers his heart overflows with love for his little ones. Toys come to his household like endless Santa Clans visits. His children are seldom checked or admonished by him. His income is large, his home luxurious, and, hemmed in with rich and refined surroundings, he lives a life of easy, of even and contented enjoyment. In sympathy Judge Lochrane has been always full to overflowing. He never passes an object of real charity, gives where it is doubtful, and has ever ^ hand open to his friends. Main instances ight be adduced of his assistance to REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 347 friends, kindly and thoughtfully extended. And yet he is not what might be termed a philan- thropist. He would give to a sickly woman or destitute child his last dollar, but to educational or charitable institutions his subscriptions would be difficult to obtain. His charity is influenced by his sympathy, and acts at once, not by specu- lation or persuasion. Of all difficult subjects to write a biography of, the life of one whose chief eminence is based upon his eloquence in public speaking is perhaps most difficult. Should we lengthen this account by full quotations from the speeches of Judge Lochrane, they would still lack the matchless power of his delivery. To make a pen-portrait of his powers, one must catch his own inspira- tion and enthusiasm. That he may be under- stood and properly appreciated, it is necessary to see the unruffled manner in the midst of an exciting case ; the unexcited features when the whole court is throbbing with excitement ; the complacency of manner when all else is rough- ened with confusion ; the apparent imperturba- bility when everything is boiling over with in- terest and anxiety — and then the instant change that sweeps over him when he rises to address the court, the jury, or the audience. His face becomes earnest. The hand he holds out quivers with suppressed emotion. The big drops, forced to the surface by the rushing activities of his mind, gather on his temples. His voice swells into his theme as his audience startled into at- tention melt into silence, and once away upon his subject he may be said to speak from head to foot. The gestures subdued by training, the voice modulated by discipline, the whole figure transforms itself into a figure of speech soft and sweet, now thundering, now flashing electricity, now pouring out emotion in burning words, never pausing, never sinking, never tiring, but onward, upward, roundward, flying without fal- tering or resting until the climax is reached, and the audience, strangely moved and agitated by the sounds that still ring in their ears, are left to their own reflections, whilst the speaker falls back in a moment into the same smiling, chat- ting, careless position he occupied at the outset. HON. J. D. POPE. South Carolina. OSEPH DANIEL POPE was born April 6th, 1820. The Pope family is of Eng- lish extraction, and came to America and settled in South Carolina in the ■^ time of Queen Anne. There were four of this name in the war of the revolution, Joseph, William, John, and James ; William becoming a captain and serving under Marion. Owing to the vicissitudes of the war they lost the whole of their patrimony. Joseph, the grandfather of the subject of this sketch, \ being left with a piece of land and but one negro called "Toney," commenced building plantation boats, in which the negro assisted. Having achieved consider- able success in this enterprise, he subsequently became the owner of a number of African slaves and engaged in planting, dying in 181 8 after having attained a comfortable fortune. His brothers all secured handsome competencies, and all were strong members of the Church of England. Joseph's son, Joseph James Pope, the father of Joseph Daniel Pope, was a planter of St. Helena parish, S. C, who subsequently removed to Hilton Head and became the most successful sea-island cotton-grower on the coast; he died during the late war between the States, having lost the whole of his property ; he was a graduate of the University of South Carolina, and possessed literary and mathematical attain- ments of a high order, and married a member of the Jenkins family, who were of Welsh de- scent. Joseph Daniel' Pope was educated by tutors in his father's family until the age of thirteen on St. Helena Island, one of the sea islands on the coast of South Carolina, from which St. Helena parish takes its name. From thence he was sent to Waterboro, a famous academy of that day under the direction of the Rev. Mr. Vandyck, and after a three years' course he entered the University of Georgia, at Athens, then a very excellent institution, and graduated thence with distinction in 1841. Among his classmates at the university may be mentioned General T. R. R. Cobb, who was 34S REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. killed in the war ; Professors John and Joseph Le Conte, the former President and the latter Professor of Natural History and Mineralogy in the University of California, and formerly of the University of South Carolina; the Rev. Dr. William Williams, who has attained a very high rank as a Baptist preacher at Greenville ; and the Rev. Benjamin Palmer, now of New Orleans, and perhaps the greatest pulpit orator in the Presbyterian Church in the South. After grad- uation, Mr. Pope read law with the distinguished lawyer, James L. Pettigrew. at Charleston, for two years, and was admitted to the bar in 1854. He commenced practice at the Beaufort bar, and entered into partnership with the very able law- yer, Richard de Treville, principally devoting their attention to equity causes, and soon ac- quired a fine practice, more particularly in cases involving rights in private property and in wills. Mr. de Treville was successively a member of the House of Representatives and of the Senate for twenty years, Lieutenant-Governor of the State, and a member of the Secession Convention. Mr. Pope was elected to the House of Repre- sentatives in 1S50 for St. Helena parish, and held that position until 1S60, and for five or six years served on the Committee on Federal Rela- tions, and was Chairman of that body when the John Brown raid into Virginia took place. The matter was referred to them to report what action should be taken by South Carolina ; there was great excitement about the matter, and the committee reported that it was an invasion of the soil of Virginia, and, until that State called /for assistance, it was indecorous for South Carolina to offer it. This report was not con- sidered too moderate by the Legislature, and it was decided to send Mr. Memminger as Com- missioner to Richmond to offer the services of the State in such an emergency. The authori- ties complimented South Carolina highly on her kind and prompt offer of assistance but declined it as unneeded. In December, i860, he became a member of the convention called to consider the policy of secession, in which he took an active part, and was one of the signers of the ordi- nance of secession, who included among others R. V Rhett, Robert Barnwell, C. G. Memmin- ger, Chancellor B. F. Duncan, Judge T. J. Withers, and James Chestnut, then United States Senator. The convention first assembled in Columbia, S. C, in December, i860, where it was organized in the Baptist Church on Plain street, and was without doubt one of the ablest bodies of men that ever assembled together on this continent. In consequence of the preva- lence of small-pox at the time in Columbia the convention, as well as the two houses of Legis- lature, adjourned to Charleston, the convention meeting in the Public Hall on Broad street and the Legislature in Hibernia Hall on Meeting street. After the convention had organized the question arose as to the best method of securing the co-operation of the other Southern States, and a protracted debate ensued, during which various propositions were introduced for the organization of a Southern government and for the modus operandi of putting it in motion. Mr. Memminger being then in the chair, a resolu- tion was offered by Mr. J. D. Pope that the delegates from the several States on meeting at Montgomery, Ala., chosen for its central posi- tion, should, without referring the question back to the people; organize themselves into a Con- gress, adopt a Constitution, and elect the Presi- dent and Vice-President for a provisional gov- ernment, and by these means place the Confed- erate government upon a permanent foundation. This resolution was subsequently adopted by all the Southern States, who pursued the same course, and Mr. Memminger, when Secretary of the Treasury, wrote to Mr. Pope from Montgomery that in his opinion that resolution saved the organization of the Confederacy^ which might otherwise have collapsed through local preju- dices and jealousies. The provisional govern- ment, of which Jefferson Davis was elected Presi- dent, removed after about three months from Montgomery to Richmond, and at the expira- tion of twelve months made way for the per- manent government, of which Jefferson Davis was elected President for six years almost by acclamation. In the meantime, however, the South Carolina Convention, previous to its rep- REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 349 resentation at Montgomery, sent a committee consisting of Robert Barnwell, the late Gov- ernor James H. Adams, and the late James L. Orr, to Washington, to negotiate terms of sepa- ration without recourse to hostilities ; they re- mained there three or four weeks, but public feeling was so violent that they could accom- plish nothing and were compelled to return and so report to the convention. Upon this a spe- cial agent was despatched, Isaac W. Hayne, then Attorney-General of the State, to remain at Washington as Ambassador from South Caro- lina, and use his utmost efforts to accomplish a peaceful separation. Some time after this the steamer "Star of the West" was despatched from a northern port by private parties, with the connivance, however, of the government, with supplies for Fort Sumter, in express violation of the stipulations agreed to between Mr. W. H. Seward and Mr. Hayne that no action should be taken to disturb the status quo. When the steamer appeared off Charleston the Governor, F. W. Pickens, ordered her to be fired upon by the batteries on Morris Island, and she was com- pelled to turn back and abandon her mission. Mr.. Hayne, finding that the pledges of the gov- ernment were not to be relied upon, returned to Charleston, and General Beauregard, having been appointed by the provisional Confederate government at Montgomery, commenced to erect the batteries around Charleston harbor. When these arrangements were perfected, Major Anderson, the Union officer in charge of Fort Sumter, was summoned to surrender, and, upon his refusal, the order was given to fire, and at four o'clock on the morning of April 21st, 1S61, the first gun was fired from the battery on James Island by General James Chestnut, United States Senator for South Carolina, then recently returned from Washington. Although the main object of the convention had been accomplished, it did not adjourn, because it had been called, in the language of the great Athenian, " to see that the State received no detriment," and it therefore continued in session from time to time and appointed a Council of Safety to assist the government, consisting of Governor William H. Gist, Lieutenant-Governor W. W. Harlee, Gen- eral Chestnut, Attorney-General I. W. Hayne, and General A. C. Garlington ; this arrange- ment remained in force for over twelve months, until the permanent Confederate government had established all its branches and the whole conduct of the war was in the hands of the Con- federate government instead of the individual States. At the fall of Beaufort in November, 1861, Mr. Pope lost the whole of his property except a few servants and removed to Columbia, and while still a member of the convention was, in 1862, elected to the State Senate, and re- tained that position until the close of the war. While in the Senate he was appointed by Presi- dent Davis to take charge of the tax bureau for the purpose of raising supplies to carry on the war, South Carolina sending 60,000 men to the field out of a population of not more than 400,000, and Mr. Memminger, the Secretary of the Treasury, appointed him to superintend the printing of the Confederate State Treasury notes, which were issued on a large scale and became the currency of the Confederate States. With the fall of the Confederacy Mr. Pope re- tired from political life, and has ever since declined nomination to any political cfHce, al- though in 1868 he was a member of the Execu- tive Committee, on which Governor Wade Hampton also served, to support Seymour and Blair for President and Vice-President of the United States. At the close of the war he commenced the practice of law in Columbia; during 1866 and 1867 in conjunction with Mr. Fickling, as Fickling & Pope, and from 1868 to 1877 in as- sociation with Mr. A. C. Haskell, as Pope & Haskell ; in the latter year his partner was ele- vated to the Supreme Court Bench, and he has since been associated with Mr. John Haskell, a brother of his former partner, under the same firm. He has always had a very extensive prac- tice, being engaged in almost all the important cases brought to frustrate the rascalities at- tempted against the State government during carpet-bag rule. Among the more important may be mentioned The State ex parte Shiver vs. 35° REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. The Comptroller-General, to prevent the issue of about $2,000,000 of bills of credit, called Revenue Bond Scrip, that were ordered by an act of the Legislature to be issued, to take up certain bonds of the Blue Ridge Railroad, that it was alleged the State had guaranteed: the court held that the issue of the scrip was against the Constitution of the United States, prohibit- ing any State issuing bills of credit, Mr. Pope making the argument on the part of the State; The State ex re. the Mayor and Aldermen of the City of Columbia vs. John Alexander and others, to resist the right of John Alexander and others, who were elected by the colored population, to assume the city government, on the ground that they were not properly elected under the consti- tution of the State: the court, which was com- posed of Chief-Justice Moses and Judges Willard and Wright (colored), all creatures of the cor- rupt radical government, overruled Mr. Pope's argument, and forced a government on the city of Columbia which from that time, November, i36S, to March, 1878, ran the city into debt, squandered its funds, and brought its bonds down from par to from fifty to sixty cents on the dollar. He appeared also as counsel in the cases brought in the Supreme Court to test the validity of the election of State officers and members of the Legislature, and in the cases of the Tilden electors. He took an active part, both in writing and consultation, in the exciting and triumphant campaign of 1876, which re- sulted in the triumph of Wade Hampton and the honest men of the State over the thieves who had controlled the government for so long. Mr. Pope holds the highest rank at the Bar of Columbia, and is one of the few of the old pro- fessional regime which at one time cast such | distinction on the Bar of that city. He pos- 1 sesses a fine judicial mind, great legal acumen and capacious grasp of intellect ; his oratorical powers are of a high order, his fine voice, great command of language and impressive address, added to his high character and strict personal j integrity, make his arguments tell strongly with; the panel. His impulsive, generous nature, and 1 sterling qualities have won him many warm friends, and his fine, commanding presence, cultivated and courteous manners and kindness of heart, make him a fine specimen of the Southern gentleman of the old school, now alas! fast passing away. He married, in 1846, Catherine S. Scott, daughter of Dr. John A. P. Scott, physician and planter, near Beaufort, who lost all his property in the war, and lived with his son-in-law until his death, about three years ago, in his eighty- fourth year. His eldest son, Joseph D\ Pope, is engaged in mercantile pursuits, and his eldest daughter married Samuel R. Stoney, civil engi- neer, of Columbia. CHIEF-JUSTICE PEARSON. North Carolina. ICHMOND MUMFORD PEARSON was born, June, 1805, in Rowan comity, N. C, and was the fourth son of Colo- nel Richmond Pearson, one of the most active and enterprising citizens of the Yadkin Valley, who had been a wealthy planter and merchant in western North Carolina until the close of the war of 1812, when he failed, owing to the sudden fall in prices. His grandfather, Richmond Pearson, was a native of Dinwiddie county, Va., and at the age of nineteen came to North Carolina and settled in the forks of the Yadkin ; he was a lieutenant in the war of the Revolution, and with his company harassed the advance of Cornwallis through this State, and was a man of marked courage and independence of character; he afterwards be- came a successful merchant and planter, and died in 1819. The subject of this sketch, at the time of his father's failure, was a child of seven years of age, and would have been unable to receive a liberal education but for the kindness of his elder brother, the Hon. Joseph Pearson, member of Congress from North Carolina for fifteen suc- cessive years. He received his early education under John Mushat, one of the most successful instructors of his day, and at Washington, D. C, REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 35* spending his boyhood at Brentwood, the resi- dence of his elder brother. He entered the University of North Carolina in 1815, and graduated thence with the highest honors of his class in 1823, delivering the Latin salutatory. Among his classmates were Governor William A. Graham, Hon. Robert B. Gilliam and Daniel W. Courts. Choosing the law as his profession, he entered the office of Judge Henderson, and, having completed his course, received his license in 1826. He commenced the practice of his profession at Salisbury, N. C, and his rise was at once rapid and marked, his early career giv- ing evidence of the great abilities by which he was afterwards so eminently distinguished. In 1829 he was elected to represent his native county in the House of Commons, and re- elected for the years 1830-31-32. In 1835 he was a candidate for Congress from the Tenth District, his opponents being Abram Reucher and Burton Craige ; the contest was a warm one, and Mr. Reucher was the successful candidate. By the Legislature of 1836 he was elected one of the Judges of the Superior Court of the State, his competitor being Thomas P. Devereux, of Raleigh. He gained reputation steadily as a jurist, and at the session of the Legislature in 1S48-49 his name was brought forward for elec- tion to the vacancy on the Supreme Court Bench occasioned by the death of Judge Daniel, which had been temporarily supplied by Governor William A. Graham in the appointment of Hon. William H. Battle. The majority in the Legis- lature were Democratic, whilst Mr. Pearson had always been a staunch old-line Whig. The Democratic candidate was the Hon. Robert Strange, but the Governor, who was of the same politics as Mr. Pearson, favored Judge W. H. Battle, who had filled the vacancy ad interim. The contest was a very excited one, and after a week's balloting terminated in the election of Judge Pearson by three votes. In 1858 the celebrated case of Spruill vs. Leary was argued before the court ; the case in- volved the most abstruse and intricate doctrines of the common law. The point in the case was : Where A, who had a fee simple, defeasible in the event of his dying without issue living at his death, conveyed the land in fee with general warranty to B, and afterwards died without issue. Quaere, will the collateral warranty bar his heirs and those claiming under? Chief- Justice Ruffin, a man of vast learning and ex- ceptional ability, with Judge Nash, held that this warranty did bar the party claiming under executory devise. Judge Pearson dissented, and his opinion in this case probably gave him greater reputation for cogent reasoning and ac- curate acquaintance with the difficult and subtle distinctions of the English law than any other. His opinion was subsequently declared by the Supreme Court to be good law, and has been considered in America and England one of the profoundest discussions since the days of Lord Coke on this "cunning and curious learning" of warranty at the common law. On the strength of Judge Pearson's opinion in this case, Reverdy Johnson once gained a very important case, in- volving for him a ten thousand dollar fee. In after years the same principle as that decided in Spruill vs. Leary was presented to the court, and the former decision was overruled and his dis- senting opinion affirmed, and henceforward it was conceded that, though others might be his superiors in versatility of talents, literary culture, or variety of erudition, in the realm of common law, technically so called, he stood alone and without a peer. Upon the death of Chief-Justice Nash, in 1858, he was chosen Chief- Just ice of North Carolina. Having been an old-line Whig all his life, he was opposed to and voted against the policy of secession, remaining a consistent Union man throughout the war; though as he took no part in politics, and it would have been difficult to have filled his place, he remained in office as Chief- Justice during the whole time. During these exciting times he took a very bold stand in support of the integrity of the writ of habeas corpus, and would not countenance the idea of its suspension, in spite of the strong pressure brought to bear, and by his indepen- dent and almost defiant attitude on this ques- tion, rendered himself exceedingly unpopular REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. with both the State and Confederate executive officers. For a time he was the only Judge who would grant the writ of habeas corpus, and his home in the mountains, Richmond Hill, was besieged night and day by applicants for the relief of men who claimed to be illegally con- scripted and arrested. People from every sec- tion of the State appealed to him to hear and determine their rights, and at times there were as many as two or three hundred men and horses at Richmond Hill awaiting his decisions. In 1865 he was a candidate for the Constitu- tional Convention, but was defeated by Mr. Haynes. He was appointed Chief-Justice under the provisional government, and upon the adop- tion of the new constitution, in 1S68, having received the all but unanimous vote of both political parties, he was again elected Chief- Justice, and continued to hold that office until his death, in January, 1878. Viewing the bold course that he had pursued during the war, and the unpopularity that he had incurred in official quarters, this unanimous re-election by the people may be regarded as the most sincere and significant tribute to his char- acter and talents that has ever been paid to him. ' In the fall of 1868 he published an address setting forth his reasons for intending to vote for General Grant for President ; and though he never attended a political meeting, delivered a political speech, or otherwise took any part in the excited politics of that day, he was charged by the general public with being a partisan judge. Colonel Kirk, acting under the orders of Governor Holden, had refused to obey the writs of habeas corpus in the cases of Moore and others, and the counsel for the prisoners moved for an attachment against Kirk and for an order to the sheriff to take the bodies by force out of his custody; after much excited discussion at the Bar, Chief-Justice Pearson addressed a com- munication to the Governor, asking to be in- formed if he avowed the order to Colonel Kirk, but had no communication with him either di- rectly or indirectly. The Chief-Justice drew up four questions upon which he desired to hear argument from the Bar, and the addresses of counsel upon these occupied four days. In his opinion he decided, first, that under the statute the Governor was authorized to declare a county to be in a state of insurrection and to arrest sus- pected persons ; and second, he declared the law to be that the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus was not suspended, and that it was the duty of the Governor to allow the prisoners to be delivered up to the civil authorities for trial. This prevented a trial by a military court, and ought to have been followed by an immediate return of the bodies of the prisoners. An order was also made to the Marshal to bring the pris- oners before the Chief-Justice, and he was in- structed to exhibit the order, together with a copy of the opinion, to Governor Holden. Having set out the matter plainly before the Executive the responsibility of refusing to revoke the orders clearly rested with him. In his communication in reply, the Governor recited that his authority to declare a county to be in a state of insurrection and to arrest sus- pected prisoners, was conceded by the Chief- Justice, but altogether evaded the fact that the main point had been decided against him, and thus an erroneous impression was conveyed to the public that the Chief-Justice had, to some extent, concurred in the refusal to revoke those orders and the delay consequent thereon. The Governor, in avowing his orders to Colonel Kirk, took the ground that the public safety did not allow him at that time to allow the writs to be obeyed. Writs were also issued by the Chief- Justice in Wiley and others, to which the same reply was made, and he left Raleigh under the impression that the Governor would at a future day allow the bodies to be returned, -which course was pursued soon afterwards, and, on the examination before the Chief-Justice and Justices Dick and Settle, they concluded that there was probable cause developed by the evidence to make the prisoner liable for murder. The Reconstruction acts and the Constitution of 1868 were unpopular, but they were the fun- damental laws under which the State govern- ment had to be administered, and, as a Judge, he was sworn to support them ; he could only REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 353 say what the law was, not what it ought to be, and when these popular prejudices are forgotten these decisions considered simply as judicial ex- positions of the law will stand side by side with the ablest of his life. In 1870 imputations of the gravest character were made against him in connection with the habeas corpus cases which created such intense feeling at that time, which he felt to be so undeserved that he wrote a memorial to the General Assembly of North Carolina, which has been published since his death, in which he completely exonerates him- self from the charges of corruption and venality in his official conduct. He left his home, at Richmond Hill, on 5th January, 1878, in his usual health, to attend the January term of the Supreme Court at Raleigh, and whilst in his buggy was stricken with paraly- sis of the right side of the brain and was never conscious afterwards, dying at Winston, N. C, January 5th. His remains were taken to Raleigh, where they lay in state at the capitol, and were buried -at Oakwood Cemetery. A memorial meeting of the Bar was held, at which resolu- tions were passed expressing the great loss the Bar had sustained by his death, and their sincere sympathy with his family, and eloquent tribute was paid by Colonel T. C. Fuller, C. M. Busbee, Judge E. G. Reade, R. T. Gray, Governor Vance and others, alike to his eminent abilities as a judge and to his private worth. Elected a Judge when he was but thirty-one years of age, he presided over the courts of North Carolina for more than forty years, for nineteen years of which he filled the highest judicial sta- tion in the gift of the people of the State. It is said, on good authority, that after the death of Chief-Justice Chase, the commission of Judge Pearson as Chief-Justice of the United States was made out and signed by President Grant; but ascertaining that Judge Pearson was in his sixty-eighth year, the President cancelled it, and appointed Chief-Justice Waite. He was the greatest common-law lawyer the State has ever produced among the many honored names which have stood in the front rank of American jurists. He possessed great grasp of intellect and une- 23 quailed reasoning powers, added to a wonderful ability for dissecting intricate and complicated cases. The facility with which he seized the strong points of a question was amazing, and he always presented his views plainly, logically and directly. He had, by close study of the science of law, acquired such an accuracy in his method of thought that his knowledge of the principles, and the reasons upon which they are founded, appeared to be intuitive, and his opinions were quoted with the highest commendation in the courts of other States, and in England where his opinions have been quoted three times in Westminster Hall. He was a terse and pithy writer, and his judicial opinions, spread over many volumes of the "North Carolina Reports," will be a lasting monument of his claim to great- ness. As an instructor in law he was without superior, and possessed a remarkable facility of imparting his knowledge in a simple yet clear and thorough manner, to others. A devoted admirer of Coke upon Littleton, he always im- pressed upon his students the necessity of study- ing those commentaries closely, and attributed much of his own proficiency in the law to the assiduity with which he had studied his favorite author in his earlier years. The secret of his great strength lies in the fact that through his law-school he had won the respect and friend- ship of the majority of the lawyers of the State. With but very few exceptions those who had studied law under his tuition never ceased, in after life, to regard him with affection and veneration. The young disciples of the law, who surrounded him in his mountain retreat, felt towards him almost like children to a father. He would walk and talk with them in the shades of Richmond Hill very much as Socrates and Plato are said to have done in the shady groves of the Lyceum. Indeed his method of instruc- tion resembled in many respects that of the ancient philosophers of Athens. For forty years he had never opened the pages of Blackstone for the purpose of hearing a recitation ; he was so well acquainted with the book that he never had occasion to consult it. His method was to ask a question, and if the student missed it, not 354 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. to tell him so, but to ask another and another until the student answered aright, and then make him compare his answers until he was convinced of the error of his first response. It is estimated that more than half of the practising lawyers in North Carolina are alumni of his school; cer- tainly a large majority of those who have distin- guished themselves * the State received their early training from him. In the city of Raleigh alone, two justices of the Supreme Court, the attorney-general, the mayor of the city, the United States district-attorney, and the two lawyers who command unquestionably the largest and most lucrative practice in the State, are all old students of his, and he took as much pride in the honors they attained as though they had been his sons. The most earnest aim of his life was to win the respect of his fellow-citizens, and if his judicial action at times provoked sharp and bitter criticism, it is certain that their censures were directed less at the man than at his political influence. These hostile criticisms considered in connection with the proceedings had after his death, seem to justify the encomium pronounced upon his character, viz.: that "his courage was greater than his ambition, and that his sense of right was stronger than his love of praise." It might be said of him as it was said of William Pitt, that among the many great men whose lives have illustrated the judicial his- tory of his State, "scarcely one has left a more spotless, and none a more splendid name." In all the storm of adverse criticism that raged about him, he enjoyed the consolation of a mens sibi conscia recti, and he had an abiding faith that the day would come, after prejudice and passion had passed away, when all his fel- low-citizens would give him credit for having discharged his duty conscientiously and courage- ously without fear or favor, or hope of reward. As a man he was distinguished for his honesty of purpose, unbending integrity, inflexible idea of justice, and conscientious devotion to what he considered to be his duty. While to the eyes of the world he seemed somewhat cold and austere, to those who knew him intimately he was a genial, genei-ous, warm-hearted man, plain and simple in his tastes, and many a young law- yer, struggling to obtain a foothold in his pro- fession, has owed his success to his generosity and substantial sympathy and kindness. A devoted father, he made of his children compan- ions and friends, and his heart, tender as a woman's, was ever prompted to acts of true benevolence and charity. He was twice married; first, June 12th, 1832, to Margaret M. Williams, daughter of United States Senator John Williams, of Tennessee, and niece of Hugh L. White, also United States Senator from Tennessee and Whig candidate for the Presidency in 1836; and second, in 1859, to the widow of General John Gray Bynum, and daughter of Charles McDowell, of Morganton, N. C. COLONEL L. L. POLK. North Carolina. |EONIDAS L. POLK was born, April 24th, 1837, in Anson county, N. C. His family is of Irish extraction, and several of its members were honorably distinguished in the early history of this country — Thomas Polk, one of them, having been a signer of the Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence, made May 20th, 1775, and a Colonel in the Revolutionary army, and William Polk, another, an active participant in the struggles of that day. He is the son of Andrew Polk, a farmer, of Mecklenburg county, N. C, and was himself brought up and educated for the same pursuit. After attending the schools of his native county, he took an irregular course in 1855 and 1856 at the Davidson Presbyterian College in Mecklenburg county, applying him- self especially to the study of scientific agricul- ture. Meanwhile, he lost, at the age of fourteen, both father and mother, and was thrown on his own resources. In 1857 he married Sarah P. Gaddy, daughter of Joel Gaddy, a prosperous farmer, and having purchased the old homestead in Anson county from his father's executors, addressed himself in good earnest to farming, which he looked upon as the business of his life. REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 355 The Whigs of his county nominated him in i860 for the lower branch of the State Legislature, and elected him at the head of the ticket, al- though he made the canvass openly as a Union man, putting aside all questions of merely State politics, and resolutely staking his election on the simple issue of Union or Disunion. The Whigs in the Legislature, when it met, exerted their utmost power to prevent the passage of the bill calling a State Convention, and did manage to check it for a time; but President Lincoln's proclamation, calling on North Carolina for troops to invade her sister State, at last cut the ground from under their feet, and swept them all away, making them, and him among the rest, as eager for secession as they had been heretofore zealous against it. The Legislature, to which he had been chosen, held two extra sessions, at the first of which was called the Convention that passed the ordinance of seces- sion on the 20th of May, 1S61, and at the second, held in the fall of 1861, measures were taken to put the State on a war footing, the chief of these measures being a very rigid militia law, making the whole population liable to mil- itary duty, and, of course, requiring for its due enforcement men of unusual energy and deter- mination, as well as of stern impartiality. Of those selected for this delicate and difficult ser- vice he was one, and, what made the service still more trying to him, he was detailed for his own county, in which he personally knew almost every citizen. Nevertheless, he accepted the position, and performed its duties, receiving the commission of a Colonel, and organizing the militia under the law until May, 1862, when he volunteered as a private in Colonel Vance's regiment, the Twenty-sixth North Carolina. In this regiment he was appointed Sergeant- Major by his Colonel, having been previously offered a Captaincy, which he declined. The regiment remained at Kinston until the latter part of June, when it was ordered to Richmond, where it participated in the Seven Days' fight around the city, terminating at Malvern Hill, in which it was badly cut up, and after which, forming part of Pettigrew's brigade, it stayed in the vicinity of the James and in the eastern part of Virginia and North Carolina until the follow- ing year, fighting during the fall and winter around Nevvbern, Washington and Plymouth. Previously, in August, 1862, he was selected by the officers of the regiment to present, on their behalf, a sword to Colonel Vance, who had been elected Governor of North Carolina, and .vas about to take leave of his regiment. In February, 1863, he was unanimously elected Lieutenanr of his company, in the Forty-third North Carolina Regiment, to whose Colonel (Kenan) he reported at Kinston. His regiment remained in the Eastern District of the State till the ensuing June, when it was taken to Virginia, and placed in the army of General Lee, then on the point of advancing against Gettysburg, though at the beginning of this advance he was so ill as to be compelled to accept a furlough for a short time, and did not overtake the regiment, after he was able to set out, until he reached Shippensburg, Pa., having marched on foot in pursuit of it from Staunton, Va., a distance of two hundred miles. His regiment at this time formed part of Daniel's brigade in Early's corps, and, by severe marching, reaching Gettysburg on the morning of the 1st of July about eleven o'clock, entered the battle without a moment's delay, and fought till nearly dark, losing a large Lum- ber of men, but capturing fourteen hundred prisoners. In the final charge, his regiment being enfiladed by a battery, a shell exploded just before him, inflicting a severe wound in iiis foot, from the effects of which he became delir- ious for days, and was carried back to Peters- burg, Va. , where he had the good fortune to fall under the care of Mrs. C. M. Page, who nursed him with the tenderness and devotion of a mother. He recovered so rapidly that during August he rejoined his regiment at Orange Court-House, on the Rapidan river, and engaged immediately in the severe duty imposed on the troops there, building breast-works, skirmishing and constant drilling, all the while exposed, poorly clad, to the bitterest of weather. After the long march and incessant skirmishing with General Meade's army, on General Lee's flank- 356 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. ing it out of Culpepper Court-House, his regi- ment returned in November to its old position on the Rapidan, marching through sleet and snow, wading rivers, and undergoing all the hardships incident to soldiering in the Confed- erate ranks, to which it continued subjected in front of the enemy through the winter until January 7th, 1864, when it was detached, and sent back to North Carolina on special duty under General R. F. Hoke. In April it assisted in opening the spring campaign, by participating in the storming of the forts and breastworks at Plymouth, N. C, defended by General Weitzel, the result of which was the taking of two thou- sand six hundred prisoners, with large quantities of munitions of war. His regiment was next ordered to Petersburg, Va., at the time of Gen- eral Butler's demonstration against Richmond up the James river, nearly the whole of the Con- federate troops in Virginia being absent on the Spottsylvania campaign, insomuch that General Beauregard, in command of the defences of Richmond, had scarcely a full brigade at his disposal, and was forced to pick up detached bodies from every available point. The brigade to which his regiment belonged had conse- quently to perform never-ending marches and counter-marches, being hurried from place to place as the rumor of the Federal advance changed from one point to another. On the 1 6th of May Beauregard attacked Butler, in which engagement his regiment held a very- exposed position, shooting away during the day sixty-six rounds of cartridges. It then joined General Lee, as he was falling back from Spott- sylvania, and was engaged against General Grant at North Anna Bridge, Hanover Junc- tion, Bethesda Church, and other points, losing heavily at all. On the 13th of June it was ordered to Lynchburg, for the purpose of oppos- ing Hunter, who threatened that city, and, following hiiri across the mountains to Salem, entered upon one of the severest campaigns of the war, throughout which he was present with his regiment, taking part in every skirmish and engagement in the Valley, including the battles of Washington City, Semcker's Ferry, Bunker Hill, Berryville, Kerns Town, Fisher's Hill, Cedar Creek, and Winchester, the regiment being under fire forty-one times in the course of the summer. While serving in the Army of Virginia in 1864, he was nominated for the Legislature of North Carolina, and, though unable to share in the canvass or even to present himself before the people, was triumphantly elected. On leaving his regiment to accept the honor thus thrust upon him, his fellow-officers, it should be stated, passed resolutions highly complimentary to him, which were published in the newspapers of the day. Mindful of his old comrades in arms, one of his first acts as a legis- lator was the introduction of a resolution reliev- ing wounded soldiers from the necessity of per- sonally applying at head-quarters for an exten- sion of their furloughs, cases of great hardship having occurred in which even men on crutches had to travel great distances to seek an exten- sion which should have been obtained nearer home. The term of his legislative service on this occasion was in the dark days of the Con- federate cause, and almost all proceedings were had in secret session, the records of which must now be sought at Washington, ' whither they were taken when the end had come. It was a time for action, not for words, and it may be safely said that he bore himself in a manner be- fitting the crisis. An extra session of the Legis- lature was called for April, 1865, but before that time Sherman's army entered the State, and shortly afterwards the surrender took place at Greensboro, N. C. At this time he was on his farm. All was now over. The Confederacy had collapsed, the negroes had been freed and had left, and, as if to deal the coup de grace to him in particular, Wheeler's cavalry passing through the country stripped him of every article of food and forage, leaving him and his wife, with two baby girls, to begin the world anew, which they bravely did, although his wife was totally unac- quainted with household work. Accepting the situation, they turned their backs on the past, and went cheerfully about the stern business of the present : she to her domestic duties, and he REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 357 to the plough. For seven years he toiled early and late, working in the fields with such assis- tance as he could get, and doing himself every- thing required to be done on a farm, from making a horse-shoe to building a house. In the summer of 1865, he was urged to become a candidate for a seat in the State Convention ordered by President Johnson, through Gov- ernor Holden, but, having determined to eschew politics altogether, he declined, until, at length, yielding to the repeated solicitations of his friends, he consented two days before the elec- tion to stand for the place, and was elected by a considerable majority. His service in the Con- vention ended, he returned to the plough, and has since uniformly and firmly refused to accept any political office whatever. In 1S65 and 1S66 he served as a magistrate, and for two years edited a local newspaper called " The Ansonian," besides conducting his farm and an extensive mercantile business. In 1873, tne Carolina Central Railroad approaching his farm, he built upon a tract near the line a village, called Polkton in his honor. He was Chairman of the Committee of the State Grange of North Carolina, and assisted in drawing the bill for the establishment of the Department of Agriculture, the passage of which, by the Legislature, he was deputed to promote and succeeded in effecting. The bill as passed provides for a Commissioner of Agriculture, to be elected by the State Board of Agriculture, to consist of the Governor of the State, the President of the State Agricultural Society, the President of the State University, the State Geologist, the Master of the State Grange, and two practical agriculturists. By this Board, duly organized under the law, he was chosen Commissioner, April 6th, 1877, and at once entered upon the discharge of the responsible duties of the office. The system of the department, as defined in the law, is more comprehensive than that of any other like department in the United States, and the system finds in him a zealous and efficient adminis- trator. Himself a thoroughly practical agricul- turist, familiar by actual experience with every branch of the art, and taking delight in all of them, the performance of his official duties is to him a labor of love. He has visited in the in- terest of his department a large number of the counties of the State, and has collected from every county of the State specimens of its pro- ducts, the whole of which collection is displayed in his office, where he is never weary in affording information to inquirers, in advising those who consult him, and in setting forth generally the strong claims of the old North State to the atten- tion of capitalists and settlers. His courtesy is as inexhaustible as his information, rendering intercourse with him not more profitable than pleasant. In addition to being State Commis- sioner of Agriculture, he is Vice-President of the National Emigration Bureau at Philadelphia. He is a member of the Baptist denomination, in everything tending to the interests of which he has always manifested a lively concern. In the establishment of Sunday-schools especially he has taken a marked interest. He has written a history of his old regiment, the Forty-third North Carolina, which he purposes shortly to publish in book form. From the glimpse of the achievements of this regiment given above, it is safe to infer that the volume will be an interesting one. REV. B. M. PALMER, D. D. Louisiana. ENJAMIN MORGAN PALMER was born January 25th, 1818, at Charleston, S. C. The Palmers are of English ^3 descent both on the paternal and ^ maternal side, and their ancestors mi- grated to this country in the earliest days of its settlement, making New England their home. From the earliest known records the Palmers have followed the clerical profession, and most of them have attained to a ripe old age. Rev. Samuel Palmer, the great grandfather of the sub- ject of this sketch, was a native of Barnstable, Mass. ; a graduate of Harvard College in 1727; ordained at Falmouth, Mass., in 1730; and died in 1775, aged sixty-eight. Job Palmer, his son, 35§ REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. emigrated from Massachusetts to South Carolina previous to the Revolutionary war, and settled in Charleston, where he died in 1845, ' n n ' s ninety- seventh year. He had two sons, who became scholars and ministers — the eldest, Rev. Benja- min M. Palmer, D. D., was born in Philadelphia while his parents were residing in that city, having been driven from their home in South Carolina by the revolutionary struggle; he was a graduate of Princeton; for many years pastor of the Circular Church, Charleston, and died in 1S47, in tne sixty-seventh year of his age. Edward Palmer, the second son of Job, married Sarah Bunce, a sister of his brother's (Rev. B. M. Palmer) wife, and after his marriage determined to study for the ministry. He went to Andover, Mass., where he entered the academy, and from thence went to the seminary without taking his course at the college ; he had attained such proficiency in his studies, however, that by a special appli- cation he was granted the degree of B. A. by Yale College. He returned to South Carolina and commenced his ministry at Dorchester, about twenty-four miles from Charleston ; after some years he removed to Walterboro, S. C.., where, and in the Beaufort District, he has since resided. He is still living (1879), anc ^ nl h's ninety-first year preaches regularly every Sab- bath. Benjamin Morgan Palmer, his son, passed his childhood in a country district where there were no schools. His mother took charge of his early education, and laid the foundation for a sound English education. When his parents removed to Walterboro he was enabled to avail himself of the schools of that town, and hav- ing mastered all they could teach him, it was determined, though at the unusually early age of fourteen, to send him to one of the Northern colleges. Accordingly, in 1S32, he entered Amherst College, Massachusetts, where he spent part of two years. He was the only student from South Carolina at that time in the college, and party feeling running high among the students as well as their elders, his position became one of much discomfort, and although he had almost completed his sophomore year, he returned home in 1834, and spent the two following years in teaching. At the commencement of 1S37 he entered the University of Georgia, at Athens, in the junior class, and graduated thence with distinction in August, 1S3S. On the 1st of January, 1839, he entered the theological seminary at Columbia, S. C, and remained there until he had completed the divin- ity course. He was licensed to preach the gospel by the Presbytery of Charleston, April, 1S41, and finally left the theological seminary in July of that year. He commenced his min- istry at Anderson, S. C, and, after three months, removed to Savannah, Ga., in answer to a call from the First Presbyterian Church of that city. In the spring of 1S42 he was ordained, and installed pastor of that church by the Presbytery of Georgia, but his pastoral relation was dis- solved in the winter of that year by his accept- ance of a call from the Presbyterian Church of Columbia, S. C, to which he removed in the beginning of 1843. I n 1S47, m association with the Rev. Drs. Thornwell, Howe, Smythe, and others, he was one of the projectors and editors of the Southern Presbyterian Review, an influ- ential religious quarterly published at Columbia, S. C, which has maintained an uninterrupted existence through a period of thirty-two years to the present time. In 1852 the Oglethorpe University, of Georgia, conferred upon him the honorary degree of Doctor of Divinity. In 1853, while still in charge of the Presbyterian Church at Columbia, he became Professor of Ecclesiast- ical History and Church Polity in the Theo- logical Seminary at Columbia, and filled the two offices conjointly until the close of 1S56. During a visit to the Southwest, in the winter of 1S55, in the interest of the theological semi- nary, he had been brought into contact with the First Presbyterian Church of New Orleans, then vacant by the removal to California of its former pastor, Rev. Dr. Scott. Protracted negotiations ensued, which resulted in his accepting a call to that church, of which he was installed pastor in December, 1S56. Although thoroughly identified with the " Old School" of the Presbyterian Church, he was too young to take part in the memorable contro- REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 359 versy which led to the disruption of the Old and New Schools, in 1837. His sympathies, how- ever, were from the first strongly enlisted on the side of a strict construction of the Constitution of the church, and he participated in the discus- sions in opposition to the Boards and on the elder question. He passed a quiet novitiate, and about the year 1853 began to acquire that reputation which has since made him the most influential and widely known divine in the Southern Presbyterian church. He received numberless calls, many of them from the large centres of population in the East and West — three or four from Philadelphia, several from Cincinnati, and other cities — and was several times a delegate to the General Assembly. Although taking but little part in politics, he entertained strong views on the more important political questions of the day, and, as in the church, was a stickler for a strict interpretation of the Constitution. Too young to take part in the nullification agitation, by which his native State was stirred to its depths, he was an earnest supporter of the secession movement. Though deprecating under ordinary circumstances the interposition of the clergy in political questions, he rightly considered that in the latter part of i860, when Abraham Lincoln was elected to the Presidency on a purely sectional issue, the crisis had come when every patriotic Southerner should speak out with no uncertain sound, at a time when the liberties and the destiny of a great people were in peril. In a sermon deliv- ered in the First Presbyterian Church of New Orleans on Thursday, December 29th, i860, Thanksgiving Day, he says: "Is it immodest in me to assume that I may represent a class whose opinions in such a controversy are of cardinal importance — -the class which seeks to ascertain its duty in the light simply of conscience and religion, and which turns to the moralist and the Christian for support and guidance ? The question, too, which now places us upon the brink of revolution was, in its origin, a question of morals and religion. It was debated in ecclesiastical councils before it entered legislative halls. It has riven asunder the two largest re- ligious communions in the land ; and the right determination of this primary question will go far toward fixing the attitude we must assume in the coming struggle. I sincerely pray God that I may be forgiven if I have misapprehended the duty incumbent upon me to-day ; for I have ascended this pulpit under the agitation of feel- ing natural to one who is about to deviate from the settled policy of his public life. It is my purpose — not as your organ compromising you, whose opinions are, for the most part, unknown to me, but on my sole responsibility — to speak upon the one question of the day ; and to state the duty which, as I believe, patriotism and religion alike require of us all. ... As it appears to me, the course to be pursued in this emergency is that which has already been inaugurated. Let the people in all the Southern States in solemn counsel assembled reclaim the powers they have delegated. Let those conven- tions be composed of men whose fidelity has been approved — men who bring the wisdom, experience and firmness of age to support and announce principles which have long been matured. Let these conventions decide firmly and solemnly what they will do with this great trust committed to their hands. Let them pledge each other, in sacred covenant, to uphold and perpetuate what they cannot resign without dishonor and palpable ruin. Let them further take all the necessary steps looking to separate and independent existence, and initiate measures for framing a new and homogeneous confed- eracy. Thus prepared for every contingency, let the crisis come. Paradoxical as it may seem, if there be any way to save, or rather to recon- struct the Union of our forefathers, it is this. .... It only remains to say that, whatever be the fortunes of the South, I accept them for my own. Born upon her soil, of a father thus born before me — from an ancestry that occupied it while yet it was a part of England's possessions — she is in every sense my mother. I shall die upon her bosom; she shall know no peril but it is my peril — no conflict but it is my conflict — and no abyss of ruin into which I shall not share ;6o REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. her fall. May the Lord God cover her head in this her day of battle!" This sermon created a profound sensation, and opened his hearers' eyes to the imminence of the danger and the necessity of being prepared to meet it. The breaking out of the war developed a fierce political spirit among the Old School Presbyterians in the Northern States, and at the meeting of the General Assembly in Philadel- phia, in the spring of 1861, a resolution was passed declaring "its obligation to strengthen, uphold, and encourage the Federal govern- ment," and professing its " unabated loyalty to the Constitution," as interpreted by the Fed- eral government, carefully defining this to be " that Central Administration," existing at any given time. This resolution, introduced by Dr. Spring, of New York, rendered it obligatory on all ministers, Southern as well as Northern, to take the side of the Federal government in the impending struggle; and, as it was impossible that those in the South, whose sympathies almost to a man were with their section, should do this, a rupture was inevitable. This led to the organization of the Southern Presbyterian Church, in which Dr. Palmer took a promi- nent part. The first General Assembly met in Augusta, Ga., in December, 1S61; Dr. Palmer was chosen Moderator and opened the proceed- ings with a sermon. This Assembly represented forty-seven presbyteries scattered through eleven Southern synods, and the grounds of their sep- aration from the Northern Church were set forth by the Rev. Dr. Thorn well in a paper entitled "An Address to all the Churches of Jesus Christ throughout the Earth." The fol- lowing extracts show the grounds of their sepa- ration, and the views of the Southern Presbyterian Church on the question of slavery : ' ' We have separated from our brethren of the North as Abraham separated from Lot — because we are persuaded that the interests of true religion will be more effectually subserved by two independent churches, under the circum- stances in which the two countries are placed, than by one united body. In the first place the course of the last Assembly at Philadelphia conclusively shows that if we should remain together, the political questions which divide 113 as citizens will be obtruded on our church courts, and discussed by Christian ministers and elders, with all the acrimony, bitterness and rancor with which such questions are usually discussed by men of the world. . . . An As- sembly composed of representatives from two such countries could have no security for peace, except in a steady, uncompromising adherence to the scriptural principle that it would know no man after the flesh; that it would abolish the distinctions of Barbarian and Scythian, bond and free, and recognize nothing but the new creature in Christ Jesus. The moment it permits itself to know the Confederate or the United States; the moment its members meet as citizens of those countries, our political differences will be trans- ferred to the house of God, and the passions of the forum will expel the spirit of holy love and of Christian communion. . . . We have never confounded Caesar and Christ; and we have never mixed the issues of this world with the weighty matters that properly belong to us as citizens of the kingdom of God. . . . We would have it distinctly understood that in our ecclesi- astical capacity we are neither the friends nor the foes of slavery — that is to say, we have no commission either to propagate or abolish it. The policy of its existence or non-existence is a question which exclusively belongs to the State. We have no right, as a church, to enjoin it as a duty, or to condemn it as a sin. Our business is with the duties which spring from the relation — the duties of the masters on the one hand, and of the slaves on the other. These duties we are to proclaim and to enforce with spiritual sanc- tions. The social, civil, political problems con- nected with this great subject transcend our sphere; as God has not intrusted to His church the organization of society, the construction of governments, nor the allotment of individuals to their various stations." In May, 1862, when New Orleans fell into the hands of the Federal forces, Dr. Palmer was in attendance on the session of the General As- sembly of (he Southern Presbyterian Church, at REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 361 Montgomery, Ala., r.nd did not return to the j former city until the summe- of 1865. He made his home in Columbia, S. C, and, though he held no regular commission, spent a considerable portion of each year in preaching to the Western army, moving about from point to point as the exigencies of the war demanded, and returning to Columbia during the sessions of the theologi- cal seminary, of which he was the Provisional Professor of Theology, in place of Rev. Dr. Thornwell, his intimate friend, who died in August, 1862. The war over, he returned to New Orleans, where he has since resided, exerting his power- ful influence for the advancement of his church and for the best interests of his fellow-citizens. In May, 1869, the Old School Northern Assem- bly of the Presbyterian Church made overtures for reunion with the Southern church, which led to a review of the whole question in a series of articles published in the Southwestern Presbyte- rian under the signature of " Presbyter," a nom de plume adopted by Dr. Palmer. With scath- ing irony he exposes the political character of the Northern church, its sycophancy to the Federal government, its tyrannical character, its slanders against the Southern church, and its tendency to imperialism. It would be impos- sible, in the space at our disposal, to give, in sufficient detail to be understood, the various deliverances of the Northern church during the four years of the war, in which the Southern church was charged with treason, rebellion, an- archy, fraud, disloyalty, schism, disturbance, conspiracy, etc., etc. In 1865, shortly after the cessation of hostilities, and when the South lay panting and bleeding under the heel of the conqueror, it might be supposed that a more Christian spirit would prevail in the Northern church towards their Southern brethren; but, on the contrary, nothing was seen but the flush of fierce exultation in the hour of triumph, and not a whisper was heard but of vindictive retri- bution. We find the Northern Assembly of that year adopting a policy exactly similar to that of the government towards the seceded States. As the government claimed the right to coerce the seceded States back into the Union, so the church would coerce the " schismatical " pres- byteries back into their old ecclesiastical fellow- ship. And precisely the same measures of re- construction were proposed in the church which had worked so awkwardly in the State, viz. : a wholesale disfranchisement of all who were sus- pected of disloyalty, and the erection of petty minorities in churches and church courts, into churches and courts in whom all the rights and franchises of a true succession were to vest ; and if this scheme of disintegration did not generally succeed, the failure was due to the wonderful unanimity of the members of the Southern church, presenting so few fissures in which to drive the wedge of division and strife. As we are writing a biographical sketch of a gentleman representing the opinions of a large and important class, fairness demands that we should present the facts from his own stand- point ; and accordingly we make the following extracts from Dr. Palmer's articles, representing the views of the Southern church on the question of slavery, for which they were so vindictively arraigned by their Northern brethren : "Slavery, as one of the many forms of human servitude, we have always regarded as one of the consequences of the Fall. Evolving itself out of the curse of labor, pronounced upon man for the primary transgression, it is simply one of those adjustments of Divine Providence by which the necessary subordination in human society is in part secured. In a state of society absolutely perfect, and amongst beings themselves abso- lutely sinless, slavery, we suppose, would not exist. We cannot conceive of it, for example, as an element of the society in heaven. But it is the sad mistake of those philanthropic vision- aries to legislate for a condition of things purely ideal, such as never can be realized in a fallen world, making 'confusion worse confounded,' and establishing universal anarchy in the stead of the imaginary perfection which is the dream of their fancy. We, on the contrary, accept the stubborn fact that ours is a sinful race, placed here under the discipline of a wise and just gov- ernment; whose method is not to take evil out 362 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. of the world, but to transform it, cou/erting it into a stupendous educational system, softening and sanctifying it into an ultimate blessing. We do not profess to understand fhe vast and com- plex machinery of Divine Providence, with its immense adjustments and compensations, by which one form of evil is set over against an- other, mutually limiting and mutually control- ling; and all in subordination to the purposes of Infinite mercy and love, gradually disciplin- ing a sinful race to a higher and more glorious destiny. But we can adore where we cannot comprehend. We can admire that combined wisdom and grace which takes poverty and pain, and weakness and disease, and sorrow and death, transforming them all into a mighty and loving discipline for good. This, then, is the 'category,' if our adversaries will deign to believe us, in which we place slavery. One of the processes by which a just, yet beneficent, Providence disciplines and trains sinful man is servitude ; and one of the many forms in which that servitude is allowed to shape itself is slavery. At the very opening of history, after the deluge, we meet the mysterious decree of Jehovah, which doomed a portion of the race to servitude ; a doom from which, through the whole tract of succeeding history, they were never extracted ; and which seems to have the power of drawing within its dark shadow even those who would be their guardians and protectors. . . . Within the sixty years which have elapsed since the aboli- tion of the African slave trade, a race of wild and naked savages has been lifted to a degree of knowledge and virtue which, in the estima- tion of our Northern brethren, justifies them in packing these new-born freedmen into our Leg- islatures and courts, to enact and expound the laws under which we live. It is the highest en- comium they could pronounce upon the value of slavery as a grand educational and disciplin- ary system. And though we think they slightly overestimate the benefits this system has con- ferred, we agree with them so far as to believe that the world may safely be challenged to produce a like example, in which a barbarous people, at the very lowest [joint of human degra- dation, has been civilized, refined and Chris- tianized in so short a time. ... As respects tlr". Christian sentiment of the South, it regarded slavery in the light of a great and solemn trust. Pharisaic Puritanism will of course indulge in its usual pious sneer at the statement. Still we will put it on record, that a Christian people could not construe the providence which called them to receive into their homes four million of an alien, a barbarous and heathen race, but as a commission from God to educate them for eternity and heaven. With some measure of fi- delity the Southern church devoted herself to this great duty : a fidelity which the Northern Assembly itself has more than once seen fit to mention in terms of honorable praise, and which has received the signet of the Divine approval in the blessing that has accompanied these labors, and in the large results accruing from them. So long as this trust was continued to us in the working of a mysterious Providence, just so long it was to be cherished and its sacred duties ful- filled. The infidel humanitarianism which 'op- posed and exalted itself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped,' was stoutly resisted when it proclaimed its ' higher law ' ah ove the teachings of Divine Revelation. Slavery being the object of its assault, had to be religiously defended; not so much for its own sake, but because it was the battle-field on which must be fought that peculiar and subtle infidelity of modern times which was seeking to undermine the foundations of Christianity itself. But no sooner did the issues of war settle the question of the continuance of slavery, than the Christian heart of the South accepted the solution of this vast problem which Providence itself afforded. We are now, by the hand of God, discharged from the trust which had previously been equally difficult to fulfil and perilous to let go. Not- withstanding the fact that three-fifths of our property was virtually confiscated by the stroke of the pen which decreed emancipation, with the additional loss of another fifth in the depre- ciation of our landed estates, yet in all this widespread financial ruin not a whimper of complaint has been heard from Southern lips. REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 363 Slavery was one of the stakes of the war; the decision of the sword was against us, and our people accepted without a murmur the result of the struggle. They were too manly to whine over what was irreparable, and took poverty to their bosom as though it were a bride. The piety of the South went deeper. It acknowl- edged the hand of God in cutting the knot, the most vexatious of the age; and in freeing it from all the responsibilities of a trust which must be ' conserved ' so long as it remained, and from which there could be no discharge but through the omnipotence of his own will. Whether the negro race can properly use the privileges of that freedom upon which they have been so suddenly precipitated — whether the degeneracy in char- acter now so apparent will be confined to a brief and transitional period — whether they can ever be educated, even by the forced culture to which they are now subjected, to a due appreci- ation of their duties and franchises — are ques- tions which Ave will not ,in this connection discuss. We would not so much as embarrass the outworking of this problem by the expression of an unfavorable opinion. We are the friends of the black man now, as we were his guardians and protectors before ; we wish him well in his new career, and, so far. as may be consistent with the higher duty and respect which we owe to our own race, we would help him onward in the ascending path to usefulness, happiness and honor. So far as in us lies, we would retain him under the influence of a pure and whole- some Christianity, and prevent his relapse into the fetishism of his pagan ancestors. But what- ever his destiny may be, we are clear to say for ourselves, that, were it in our power to accom- plish his return to bondage by the simple turn- ing over of the hand, that hand would lie unmoved upon the table which is before us. 'Is he made free? let him use it rather,' and 'abide in the calling wherein he is called.' Nor is this a singular crotchet of the writer alone; we are very sure that the entire virtue and intelligence of the South agree in this ver- dict. With perfect consistency the most earnest pro-slavery advocates in the South, who con- tended for the conservation of slavery while the institution existed, consent to be divested of all its grave responsibilities as soon as the institu- tion is destroyed, without the intervention of their agency." The long-pending negotiations between the Old and New Schools, North, culminated, in November, 1869, in the fusion of the two bodies, and consequently no reply was possible to the overture of the Old School Church, North, as it had no longer a separate corporate existence, and survived only as a constituent part of a new and larger body. At the meeting of the General Assembly of the Southern Pres- byterian Church, at Louisville, Ky., in May, 1870, this overture was renewed from the re- united General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, then in session in Philadelphia. The matter was re- ferred to the Committee on Foreign Correspond- ence, of which Dr. Palmer was the Chairman, who decided that, as long as the injurious accu- sations preferred against the whole Southern Presbyterian Church remained on record, they were an impassable barrier to official inter- course. A pastoral letter, in explanation of this action, was prepared by Dr. Paimer, and a copy sent to every minister and every ruling elder in the church. Some years later a further overture was made by the reunited Northern church, and committees were appointed on either side to ascertain if the matter would admit of adjust- ment. The Committee of Conference, of which Dr. Palmer was a member, met at Baltimore, but no satisfactory result was arrived at ; similar overtures have been made from time to time since that conference, but the matter has now been finally dropped on both sides, without any agreement being reached. The Southern church had no desire to exact any humiliating confes- sion from their Northern brethren, but simply desired that they should express regret for the offensive expressions used in a time of great political excitement. In September, 1875, a lengthy correspondence took place between Rev. Dr. H. A. Nelson, of Geneva, N. Y., and Dr. B. M. Palmer, upon the relations subsisting between 3 6 4 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. the Northern and the Southern Presbyterian Churches. The correspondence was conducted in the best possible spirit, and as representing the opinions of representative men on both sides of the question, was published in the Southwest- ern Presbyterian. At the outset Dr. Palmer combats Dr. Nel- son's assertion, that the war between the sec- tions was "an effort to establish a national organization and government which should pro- tect and secure slavery," as follows: "The popular judgment that slavery was in any sense the cause of the late war, is one which history will replace — whenever she shall assume her judicial function, and revise the errors which are occasioned by looking at the surface appear- ance of things. It was the occasion of the war — the concrete and tangible issue which could be put before the masses on both sides, the rallying cry by which the forces could be marshalled into battle. For the cause we must look a great deal deeper, into that fundamental difference of opinion which obtained, from the beginning of the Republic, as to the nature of our complex government and the relation which the original States sustained to the central power which they themselves created." In answer to Dr. Nelson's inquiry as to whether the Cleveland resolution which "affirms unequivocally its confidence in the integrity and Christian character of our brethren of the South- ern church, comes short of what you think be- coming in us, or due to you," Dr. Palmer points out that the Southern church "would never have disturbed your serenity with any demand for justice, or for anything else, except at your own constant appeal." That the Balti- more Conference Committee had explicitly stated, "We desire that the imputations which we conceive to be resting upon our church, by the acts of your Assembly, should be removed — we care not in what terms, so they directly and fairly cover the case. If your Assembly could see its way clear to say in a few plain words, to this effect, that these obnoxious things were said and done in times of great excitement, that they are to be regretted ; and that now, in a calm re- view, the imputations cast upon the Southern church are disapproved — this would end the difficulty at once." And that " there the mat- ter must rest until your body can feel free to re- move the aspersions, which, because they affect our integrity and honor, disable us from official intercourse with it." Dr. Palmer has been a voluminous contributor to the Southern Presbyterian Review, and is the author of "Life and Letters of James Henley Thornwell, D. D.," pp. 614, Richmond, 1875. "The Family — in its Civil and Churchly As- pects, an Essay in two parts," pp. 291, Rich- mond, 1876. "Sermons," published in weekly numbers and forming two volumes, pp. 650 and 478, New Orleans, 1S75. A number of his addresses and lectures have been published in pamphlet form, among which may be mentioned "The Tribunal of History," a lecture delivered before the Historical Society of New Orleans, 1S72; "The Present Crisis and its Issues;" an address delivered a£ the Washington and Lee University, Lexington, Va., 1872. He was married October 7th, 1S41, to Mary A. McConnell, daughter of Dr. McConnell, a physician of Liberty county, Ga. Of six chil- dren five died, leaving but one daughter living, the wife of Dr. J. W. Caldwell, Professor of Natural Science in the Southwestern Presbyte- rian University, Clarksville, Tenn. L. A. DUGAS, M. D. Georgia. OUIS ALEXANDER DUGAS was born January 3d, 1S06, in Washing- ton, Wilkes county, Ga., and is the son of Louis Rene Adrien Dugas de Vallon. The De Vallons were of French West-Indian descent, emigrating from France some two generations ago to St. Do- mingo, where they became wealthy planters. His father, although born in St. Domingo, re- sided constantly in Paris, where his ample for- tune enabled him to gratify his literary tastes ; Ik- was a gentleman of large and varied informa- '-'"'■•-. Xcl-sju. Pu'r ^'" ia a^t^Jj ^/: %S7*^y£^7 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 365 tion, and had graduated in the law besides ac- quiring great proficiency in the sciences. His mother, Mary Pauline Bellumeau de la Vincen- diere, was a native of St. Domingo, where her parents had been wealthy planters for genera- tions, but always educating their children in Paris, and it was there she met M. de Vallon and married him, in August, 1790. A gentle- man of leisure and cultivated tastes — one of the old regime — had few inducements to remain in France in those troublous times, and accordingly M. de Vallon and his wife left for St. Domingo to settle on their plantation, where generations of their ancestors had preceded them. They had not been long there, however, before the revolution in the parent country extended itself to the colony and resulted in the emancipation of the blacks, driving them with an infant daughter and but slender pecuniary means to seek refuge in the United States. They landed in Charleston, S. C, in 1791, and in deference to the republican simplicity of the land of their adoption dropped the " de Vallon" from their name and were henceforth simply Dugas. After about a year's residence in Georgetown, S. C, they removed to Newport, R. I., where they remained until 1801, when they removed to Fredericktown, Maryland, where his maternal grandmother, who had been compelled to fly from St. Domingo, had bought a large estate stocked with negroes. One of Dr. Dugas' maternal aunts was the mother of Governor Enoch Louis Lowe, a governor of Maryland previous to the war. At the outbreak of hos- tilities the Federal authorities in Maryland com- menced high-handed proceedings against all sus- pected of sympathy with the South, arresting and imprisoning influential citizens on mere suspicion, and keeping them in gaol for in- definite periods without attempt at trial or chance of release. Ex-Governor Lowe being a strong Southern sympathizer and consequently sure to incur the suspicion of the authorities, fled South, and took up his abode for some time with his cousin, Dr. Dugas. After about three years' residence in Maryland Dr. Dugas' parents left for Savannah in search of a warmer climate, and in 1S04 finally settled in Washington, Wilkes county, Ga., where Dr. L. A. Dugas was born, with a twin-brother, Louis Charles, who was afterwards a planter, and died in 1866. Their means being exhausted, his mother, who was a most cultivated and accom- plished lady, opened a female seminary in Wash- ington, but his father dying in 1807, the place became distasteful to her, and in December, 18 10, she removed to Augusta, where she established a similar institution, and was so successful as to bring up and educate her family and ultimately to accumulate a competency which enabled her to dispense with teaching in her advanced age. She was a lady of great talents and unusual acquire- ments, and herself educated all her children, so that Dr. Dugas' education was conducted exclu- sively by his mother until he was fifteen years of age, with the exception of two or three quarters passed at the academy of Richmond county. She had the proud satisfaction of living to see the prosperity of her children, and finally termi- nated an eventful existence in 1854, being then eighty-three years of age. About this time Dr. Charles Lambert de Beauregard, a French emigre, who had origi- nally settled in Canada and afterwards removed to Philadelphia, arrived in Augusta, and, be- coming intimate with the Dugas family, offered to take charge of Louis Alexander and give him a medical education. Accordingly, in 1820, he entered Dr. de Beauregard's office as a student, but being too young to confine his attention to his medical studies, seized the opportunity to enrich his mind with an extensive course of general reading. Dr. de Beauregard died in 1822, and in the following year he entered the office of Dr. John Dent, a man of great genius and ability, and devoted himself to the study of his profession for two years. He then went to the University of Maryland and attended a . winter course of lectures, from there to Phila- delphia to attend a summer course of lectures at the Philadelphia Medical Institute. Returning to Baltimore for a second winter course he was graduated at the University of Maryland, in March, 1827. The medical department of that 3 66 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. university was then considered the best school in the country ; its leading men were Professors Pattison, Potter, Davidge and De Butts, while the most able at the Philadelphia Institute were Professors Chapman, Jackson, Hodge, Mitchell and Horner. In addition to the lectures, he faithfully attended the hospitals, and the more he learned the more deeply he felt the responsi- bility of the practitioner, and the more firmly was he resolved to perfect himself in the Euro- pean schools. The following year was spent on the planta- tion of a friend of the family in Georgia, where he was enabled to pursue his studies in perfect quiet and without fear of interruption. In the spring of 1828 he sailed for Europe, where he remained upwards of three years, during which he made himself thoroughly acquainted with England, France, Switzerland, Germany and Italy, but making Paris his head-quarters. There he devoted himself with persistent energy to his medical studies, devoting sixteen hours of each day to different branches of science, and so methodically arranging his time, alternating the severer with the more attractive branches of study, as to ensure constant interest and avoid weariness. The mornings were devoted to the hospitals, following the professor on his visits to his patients and attending the surgical opera- tions, post-mortem examinations, etc. ; while the afternoons were spent at the Sarbonne attending the full course of lectures of such a galaxy of talent as Gay Lussac and Thenard on Chemis- try, Pouillet on Physics, Arago on Astronomy, Cuvier, Blainville and Geoffroy St. Hilaire on Natural History, Beaumont on Geology, Ma- gendie on Physiology, Boyet, Roux and Velpeau on Surgery, Dupuytren and Lesfranc on Clinical Surgery, Guersent on the Diseases of Children, Cousin on Philosophy, Villemain on Eloquence and Criticism, and Guizot on the History of Civilization. The lectures of the last three, and more especially of Guizot, created extraordinary interest and enthusiasm, crowds of all classes flocking to drink deep of the brilliant logic and fascinating eloquence which was soon to stir France to its depths and once more sweep the Bourbons from the throne. Each class of affec- tions, and each department of science was studied separately and thoroughly, and besides these private courses were attended to perfect him in the details of his profession. He also attended the lectures of Baron Larrey, Dubois, Alibert, Biett, Lugol, Broussais, Andral, Louis, Chomel, Orfila,.etc., etc. As a graduate of an American college he had free access on produc- tion of his diploma, to all the medical colleges and hospitals as well as to the Sarbonne. During his stay in Paris he witnessed the great change from the deteriorating plan of treatment in disease so strenuously advocated by Broussais, to the conservative system so successfully inau- gurated by Andral, Louis, Rostan and others, and to which Dr. Dugas was an enthusiastic adherent. He also saw the inauguration of the Civiale system of lithotrity (crushing the stone in the bladder), and witnessed the full develop- ment of that method of treatment. He was present in Paris during the Revolution of July, 1830, and was in the crowd at the Palais Royal when the troops first charged the people, and saw the first man killed. In June, 1831, he re- turned to America and commenced the practice of his profession in Augusta, Ga. Soon after his arrival the propriety of establishing a medi- cal academy was mooted by Dr. Anthony, who asked Dr. Dugas to join him ; this he agreed to do if the charter were altered to that of a medi- cal college, and in 1832 the Medical College of Georgia was founded and organized with Dr. Milton Anthony, Dr. Louis D. Ford, Dr. Joseph A. Eve, Dr. Paul F. Eve, Dr. John Dent and Dr. L. A. Dugas in the various chairs, the latter first taking that of Anatomy and Physiology; he some years afterwards yielded that of Anat- omy to Dr. George M. Newton and taught Phy« siology added to Pathological Anatomy until 1855, when he took the Chair of the Principles and Practice of Surgery, which he still holds. In 1834 he again visited Europe for the pur- pose of purchasing the library and general out- fit for the museum of the college. Each of the members of the faculty contributed $1,000, and for this sum, $6,000, he was enabled, by his REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 367 previous acquaintance with Parisian collectors, to obtain a fine museum, and was fortunate in securing, among other choice specimens, a " cyclops," probably the finest example of that rare phenomenon, which could be readily sold for $1,000 to the British Museum to-day. In the library are some rare and valuable works not often found in collections of the kind. While in Paris he was elected a member of the Geologi- cal Society of France. He returned to America in the fall of 1834. and resumed general practice in Augusta, giving, however, special attention to surgery. In 1851 he again took a trip to Europe, visiting the first World's Fair at the Crystal Palace, in Hyde Park, London, and travelling afterwards on the continent. In the same year he assumed editorial supervision of the Southern Medical and Surgical Journal, p- - 1 ~- lished in Augusta, holding that position for seven years and making voluminous contribu- tions to its pages. While he never doubted the right of the Southern States to secede, he was utterly opposed to secession as unwise and necessarily destruc- tive, whether successful or not, of the best in- terests of the country. At the outbreak of the civil war, having a strong objection to military control, he went as volunteer surgeon with Gen- eral Walker commanding the Georgia troops, who was ordered to Savannah, and served with his brigade as long as it remained on the coast. He was subsequently appointed Consulting Sur- geon to several of the military hospitals located in Augusta. Dr. Dugas has been intimately connected with the educational system of his native State, having been a member of the Board of Trustees of the Academy of Richmond County for about forty years, and President of that body for the last twenty-five years, regularly attending all its meetings, and presiding at the commencement services held at the Opera House in 1878, when the first diplomas were awarded. The Academy of Richmond County is one of the oldest educational establishments on this continent, having been established and endowed by George the Third, and afterwards incorporated by the Legislature of Georgia in 1784. In 1S69 the University of Georgia con- ferred on Dr. Dugas the degree of LL. D. Be- sides membership in a number of literary and scientific bodies, he was for many years Presi- dent of the Medical Society of Augusta, and has been three times elected to the Presidency of the Medical Association of Georgia; he was also one of the Vice-Presidents of the International Medical Congress held in Philadelphia in 1876. During the war he was President of the Augusta Insurance and Banking Company. He has been repeatedly elected a member of the City Council of Augusta, and while occupying that position was instrumental in securing the erection of a monument over the remains of the three revolu- tionary patriots, Lyman Hall, George Walton, and Button Gwinnett, who were signers of the Declaration of Independence. In an old field belonging to the doctor he discovered some old tombs which on inspection proved to be those of Lyman Hall and some of his family ; upon this he brought the matter before the City Council, and induced them to agree to erect a monument over the remains, providing the bodies of Walton and Gwinnett could be traced and identified. Judge Holt after minute search found the remains of George Walton in Rosney Cemetery, and the body was identified from the fact that one of the legs had been broken and reunited, a circumstance which was known to have happened to Walton in his lifetime. No trace could then, or has since, been found of Gwinnett. Dr. Dugas, having been appointed Chairman of a committee to procure designs for a suitable monument, put himself in communi- cation with several leading architects in New York, and having selected a design, a classical and appropriate monument of Georgia granite was erected to their memory in Greene street, opposite the City Hall. The design and work- ing plans for the monument were generously furnished by the architect free of cost. Dr. Dugas has been President of the Augusta Gas Light Company for the past twenty-five years. In the practice of his profession he has treated thirty cases of urinary calculus, four of which were successfully subjected to lithotrity, and is 3 6S REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. the only surgeon who has performed this opera- tion in Georgia or in any State south of Vir- ginia ; he is also the only surgeon in the United States who has performed ligature of the Ischiatic artery for aneurism. Dr. Dugas' contributions to medical litera- ture have been published chiefly in the Southern Medical and Surgical Journal, of Augusta, Ga. The following, among numerous others which have appeared in that journal, will be found to contain original views, more or less interest- ing, viz. : "On the Pathology and Treatment of Rheu- matism: " advocating J. K. Mitchell's views con- cerning its connection with "spinal irritation," and establishing the different forms of the dis- ease, viz. : isf. Acute articula or arthritic rheu- matism, which is a self-limited disease of one joint alone, never recurs, and yields to no known treatment ; id. Acute neuralgic rheuma- tism, with high fever, affecting a number of joints, but quite amenable to spinal revulsives; 3/. Chronic neuralgic rheumatism, without fever, yields readily to spinal revulsives, but very apt to recur, vols. 1836 and 1861. "New Treatment of Purulent Ophthalmia of Infants: " cases illustrating the happy results obtained by use of Labaraque's solution of Chloride of Soda, the cure is usually effected in a week, vol. 1836. " Colica Pictonum:" remarks on the connec- tion between this disease and spinal irritation, sustained by cases promptly relieved by revul- sives to the spine, vols. 1836-37. "Tapping for Hydrocephalus: " case in which tapping was performed between the parietal bones seven times, drawing off sixty-three ounces of fluid, vols. 1836-37. "Amenorrhcea: " showing the efficacy of sinapisms applied to the mammae in a case of obstinate amenorrhcea, vols. 1836-37. "Pathology and Treatment of Bilious Fever," presents original views of the pathology of so- called bilious fevers, and contains one of the earliest recommendations of quinine as a cura- tive. It is a standing record of the condition of knowledge at that time, vols. 1837-38. "Pa- thology of Convulsions: " papers elicited by M. Trousseau's advocacy of compression of the ca- rotid artery in the treatment of convulsions. The fallacy of the practice is demonstrated, and convulsions attributed to irritation instead of congestion, vols. 1837-38 and 1845. "Liga- mentum Dentis: " the discovery of dental liga- ments considered and found to be only partially correct. By careful dissections found the ex- istence of ligamentous bands, constituting a capsular ligament for each tooth by which alvio- lar cavity is completely closed. Formation of alviolar membrane also explained, vols. 1838-39. "Anatomy and Physiology of the Liver," urges the belief that one of its important functions is the regulation of the introduction of foreign materials into the blood through the portal vein, and another its action as a diverticulum of the stomach, etc., under certain circumstances, vol. 1839. "Surgical Operations During Mesmeric Insensibility: " among the first performed in the United States, vols. 1845-46. "On Quinine in Intermittent and Remittent Fevers:" showing the great efficacy of quinine without regard to the condition of the head, stomach, etc., in opposition to general practice. Probably first paper advocating these views and advising qui- nine in pneumonia as it prevails in the South, vol. 1847. "Clinical Lecture on Syphilis: " the author exposes his views, which differ from those generally received, vol. 1849; "Treatment of Fractures Without Roller Bandage," its bad effects pointed out and abandonment urged, vol. 1850; " Dislocations of the Elbow-Joint," making diagnosis more complete than is done by text-books, vol. 1851; "Amputations and Anaesthetic Intoxication by Spirits of Turpen- tine," vol. 1851; "Fractures of the Clavicle," with objections to axillary pad, treated with a string bandage, vol- 1852; "Wounds of Intes- tines Treated with Animal Sutures," vol. 1S52; " Snoring Prevented by Excision of the Uvula," vol. 1852; "Sudden Rupture of an Ovarian Tumor," — peritonitis — recovery, vol. 1852; " Foreign Bodies in the Air-Passages," vol. 1853 ; "On Femoral Exostosis," with acase, vol. 1S53 ; " Objections to Utero-Abdominal Supporters," vol. 1S54; "On the Best Plan of Treating Fractures in Country Practice:" the simplest REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 569 plan indicated for eacli fracture, vol. 1854; " Epidemic Dysentery," its relation to malaria, quinine and saline treatment most successful, vol. 1854; "Objections to Pessaries in Prolap- sus Uteri," vol. 1854; "On the Use of Beverages in Sickness," vol. 1854; "Surgical Operation Under Local Anaesthesia," vol. 1S55; "Extra- ordinary Case of Prolapsus of the Rectum," vol. 1S55 ; "A New Means of Diagnosis in Disloca- tions of the Shoulder," vols. 1S56 and TS5S; "Fractures of the Scapula, Attended with Pa- ralysis," with special reference to those of the neck of the scapula, attended with paralysis of the arm, vol. 1S56; "Lecture on Some of the Effects of Intemperance," showing its influence on the propagation of the species, and account- ing for the extinction of the American aborig- ines, vols. 1857 and 1859; "Treatment of Frac- tures of the Femur with Weight," vol. 1859; "Aneurism of the Ischiatic Artery," ligature of this and subsequently of the primitive iliac, with general history, vol. 1859; "Lecture on Te- tanus," vol. 1S61; "On the Supposed Influence of the Mother in the Production of ' Ncevi Materni,'" and other deformities, vol. 1S66; "Compound Fracture of the Os Femoris," healed in six days, vols. 1866-67. In addition to his voluminous contributions to the Southern Medical and Surgical Journal, the following papers from his pen have appeared in other medical publications : " Cases of Urin- ary Calculus," treated by lithotomy and litho- trity, Transactions Medical Society of Georgia, 1874; "Mania a Potu," treated by cold ablu- tions, Atlanta Medical and Surgical Journal, November, 1875; "Remarks on the Curability of Inflammation:" efficacy of Tincture of Iodine, ibid.; " Mammites and Mammary Abscesses," treated by bandaging, Transactions Medical Association of Georgia, April, 1875; "On Some of the Pathological Peculiarities of the Negro Race," ibid., 1876; "On Penetrating Wounds " of the Abdomen," with the suggestion of a change of practice in such cases, Transactions International" Medical Congress, 1876; "A Sim- ple Process by which Motes and other Objects may be Removed from the Eye," New Orleans 24 Medical Journal, 1S77; "Means by which the Reduction of Strangulated Hernia by Taxis is Materially Facilitated," ibid., 1877. Dr. Dugas has all his life been devoted to his profession, giving especial attention to surgery. Having been twenty years Dean of the Faculty of the Medical Department of the University of Georgia, he has necessarily been brought much in contact with the junior members of his pro- fession, by whom he is regarded with the warmest feelings of affection and respect. His vast knowl- edge and great originality of ideas, acquired by steady and persistent study and reflection, have modified in a remarkable degree the opinions and practice of his professional brethren on many points in the general practice of medicine. As a surgeon eminently conservative, he is never- theless by no means wanting in bold originality, as is evidenced by one of his last suggestions for operations in cases of penetrating wounds of the abdomen, in which he advocates the heroic treatment of opening the abdomen for the pur- pose of ascertaining the true nature of the wounds, and closing by ligatures any opening made in the intestines. A conservative in poli- tics, he has never taken any active part in party organizations, but has contributed extensively to the press on the great questions of the day, notably on the important issues of know-nothing- ism and secession, to both of which he was strongly and conscientiously opposed. His un- bending integrity and sound, sober judgment have secured him the respect and deference of his fellow-citizens, and though somewhat reserved in manner, in the society of his many warm friends he is kindness and geniality itself. Ever ready to comfort and assist the deserving, none know but the recipients the extent of his private beneficence. Dr. Dugas has been twice married — the first time, in 1833, to Mary C. Barnes, daughter of Captain John B. Barnes, planter, of Columbia county, Ga. ; she died the same year, leaving a daughter who afterwards married Dr. William I. Holt, of Montgomery, Ala., who served with great distinction in the Russian service during the Crimean war, receiving numerous crosses 37° REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. and honors for his gallantry. He was married a second time, in 1S40, to Louisa V. Harriss, daughter of the Rev. Juriah Harriss, planter, of Columbia county, Ga., by whom he has two daughters and three sons. His eldest daughter, by his second marriage, is married to Mr. James D. Cole, of Augusta. One of his sons, Louis Alexander Dugas, is a rising young lawyer in Augusta, and another, Dr. George Cuvier Dugas, who has resided many years in the principal cities in Europe, is now practising successfully in that city, and is the adjunct Professor to his father in the Chair of Surgery in the Medical Department of the University of Georgia. HON. K. P. BATTLE. North Carolina. EMP PLUMMER BATTLE was born near Louisburg, Franklin county, N. C, December 19th, 1S31. He is the son of Hon. \V. H. Battle, for many years one of the Judges of the Supreme Court of North Carolina. His primary education was commenced under Mrs. Harriet B. Bobbitt, the preceptress of a famous school at Louisburg, and on the removal of his father to Raleigh, he be- came a student at the Raleigh Academy under Messrs. Silas Bigelow and J. M. Lovejoy. In 1S43 ms father changed his residence to Chapel Hill, where he was prepared for college, and in June, 1845, entered the University of North Carolina, graduating thence with the first dis- tinction in all his studies in 1849. Messrs. Peter M. Hale and T. J. Robinson were sharers in this honor, and the valedictory was delivered by Mr. Battle. After graduating, he was for one session tutor of Latin and Greek, and was then chosen tutor of Mathematics, which position he held for four years of the palmiest days of the university. He was unusually successful in making the course of studies attractive, and in gaining the respect and good-will of the stu- dents, amongst whom there were a large number who have since become eminent in the different professions. He resigned his post in June, 1S54, and having obtained his license to practise law in all the courts of the State, commenced the active duties of his profession at Raleigh. He soon took a good standing at the bar, and with his partner, R. H. Battle, Jr., rapidly acquired a flourishing and increasing practice. In the organization of the Bank of North Carolina, Mr. Battle, young as he was, enjoyed the dis- tinction of being among its first directors, being associated with such eminent men as George W. Mordecai, George E. Badger, J. H. Bryan, B. F. Moore, and others. He was also appointed a Director of the Insane Asylum of North Caro- lina, and served several years on its executive committee. In i860 he ran for a seat in the General Assembly, and though lie failed in securing his election by three votes, he with his colleagues succeeded in carrying the county for the Whig candidate. This campaign is still remembered as one of the most spirited and exciting in the history of the county, and a document prepared by Mr. Battle, entitled, " Ad valorem, Explained by Questions and An- swers," was so highly approved of, that 50,000 copies were ordered by the Whig Executive Committee for distribution. He was a pro- nounced supporter of the Union, being in the spring of i86r President of the Union Club for Wake county; but on the issue of President Lincoln's proclamation calling for 75,000 men, he, in common with all the leading men of his party, determined to cast his lot in with the South. He was elected a delegate to the Con- vention, pledged to secession, and his name is appended to that ordinance immediately follow- ing that of the distinguished George E. Badger. He took a prominent part in the Convention, acting with the Conservative party headed by Mr. Badger, ex-Governor Graham and others, who elected Colonel Vance Governor of the State in 1862. Throughout the war he was a warm supporter of Governor Vance, who enter- tained a high opinion of his judgment, and when the conscript officers threatened to disre- gard the mandates of the courts of North Caro- lina in the habeas corpus proceedings, sent him with Governor Bragg on a mission to President REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 37i Davis to procure positive orders that the process of the courts should be respected, in which they were successful. In 1862 he was made President of the Chatham Railroad Company, which it was intended to build to the Gulf in Chatham county in order to obtain access to the coal and iron in the Deep River Valley. Owing to the scarcity of labor, animals and supplies, the un- dertaking was an arduous one, and Mr. Battle did all that perseverance and energy could ac- complish ; but when the works were on the eve of completion, as far as Lockville, from whence the river was navigable to the Gulf, Sherman's army appeared on the scene, and scattered men and materials to the four winds. In 1865, in conjunction with Colonel Heck and others, he endeavored to induce immigration from the Northern States into North Carolina. An office was opened in New York, and circulars and pamphlets were sown broadcast calling attention to the wonderful resources of the State. A large number of applications were received, and the project was in a fair way to succeed when Thad- deus Stevens made a speech in Congress, advo- cating the confiscation of Southern lands for the benefit of Union soldiers. The policy he urged did not meet with a favorable response, and was vigorously attacked by the New York Tribune and others. The scare caused by his speech subsided, and again inquiries from Northern people desirous of settling in the South began to pour in, but the split between Congress and President Johnson, and the establishment of military rule in the South, placed such obstacles in the way that the enterprise was abandoned. Governor Andrews, of Massachusetts, engaged in a somewhat similar venture, and.failed for the same reason. At the request of Governor Worth, Mr. Battle became a candidate before the General Assembly of 1865 for the office of Treasurer of the State, and was elected by a large majority. He was again elected unanimously in the House of Commons, with only two dissenting votes in the Senate, by the General Assembly of 1S66-7. His reports as Treasurer gained him much repu- tation for his accurate knowledge of the condi- tions and history of the State debt, on which he became a recognized authority. Probably no man in the State is more widely known among those who are interested in the State debt than he. When he became Treasurer, the revenue laws of the State were in a pitiable state of un- certainty and confusion. There were three dif- ferent acts in operation — that "of 1861, which was re-enacted by the General Assembly of 1865-6, the amendments thereto made by the Assembly, and Tax Ordinance of the Conven- tion of 1865 — all of which laws were framed on the specific instead of the ad valorem system. The constructing and harmonizing of these laws gained for Mr. Battle increased reputation as a lawyer and a business man. In common with Governor Worth and the other executive offi- cers, he was deprived of office by the Recon- struction acts of Congress. In 1S69, in response to the urgent request of the agriculturalists of the State, he undertook to resuscitate the North Carolina Agricultural So- ciety, which had been destroyed by the war, and with characteristic energy in a few months he had erected new buildings on the Fair grounds, and, starting with but little except the naked land, a very creditable fair was held in. that year, and an impulse was given to the agricultu- ral interests which has steadily increased to the present time. Mr. Battle was elected a Trustee of the Uni- versity of North Carolina in 1862, and served on its Executive Committee continuously until 1S68. Before the war the university was very prosperous, had good endowment invested in bank stock, and accommodated about four hun- dred and fifty students. It was one of the few Southern institutions of learning which remained open during the war. Its endowment was de- stroyed by the insolvency of the banks, whose means were largely invested in Confederate and State war securities, which became worthless. In 1867 Mr. Battle, as Chairman of the Com- mittee of Trustees, made an elaborate report of a plan to reorganize the university, which was adopted by the board; but it was not carried into effect, in consequence of the election of a new Board of Trustees, under the reconstruction 37* REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. laws, who dismissed the original faculty and [eluding a large collection bought in Vienna put others in their place. failed; students refused to join, and very soon This experiment The university is under the control of a Board the doors were obliged to be closed. The con- stitution of the State was changed in 1873, ar >d under its provisions trustees were chosen by the General Assembly, as before the war. Mr. Battle was elected on the Board, and at its first meeting was unanimously chosen Secretary and Treas- urer. In 1S75 tne doors were opened, although legal difficulties retarded the work for a year. With his usual zeal and enthusiasm he overcame all difficulties, and the revival of this renowned institution of learning was largely attributable to his energy and perseverance. In 1876 he was chosen, by an unusually large board, President of the University, and inaugurated his office by making stirring addresses throughout the State and to the General Assembly in favor of the claims of this venerable institution to the hearty support of all. The University of North Carolina was estab- lished December iSth, 1776, in obedience to a clause of the constitution of the State, but in consequence of the exigencies of the war of in- dependence and the prostration following it, some years elapsed before the mandate of the constitution was carried into effect. In Novem- ber, 1792, the university was located at Chapel Hill, Orange county, twenty-eight miles from Raleigh, the capital of the State, and the land on which the buildings are situated, 840 acres, was donated by the citizens of the neighbor- hood. In October, 1793, the corner-stone of the first building was laid with Masonic honors by Governor William Richardson Davis, Grand Master. The doors were opened for students in February, 1795. The buildings are now eight in number, five of them of large size, af- fording accommodation for 500 students, and have cost probably $ 250,000. A new chemical laboratory, excellently fitted up, has recently been added, and an Agricultural Experiment and Fertilizer Control Station, under the charge of Dr. Albert R. Ledoux. There is also a new Physics Hall, with new and costly apparatus for instruction, and a museum of minerals, etc., in- of sixty-four Trustees, elected by the joint vote of the General Assembly; of these, one-fourth go out of office and their places are filled every two years. During the recess of the board, an Executive Committee c£ seven trustees, elected at the annual meeting, exercise all the powers of the board. The faculty consists of twelve professors, including the president. One native of the State, without the means to defray the necessary expenses, is selected annually from each county and admitted free of charge, and pupils are admitted to the branches of agricul- ture and mechanic arts without previous literary training for the regular college courses. In 1875-76 there were 69 students; in 1876-77, 112; in 1877-7S, 160; and in the year 187S-79 there will probably be considerably over 200 students. In the winter of 1S76-77 the General As- sembly was induced to grant a small sum for the establishment of a Summer Normal School, and accordingly in the summer of 1S77 a six weeks' session was held, at which 235 students attended, many of them among the best teachers in the State, and the school was conducted by a special faculty of expert normal teachers. Prior to accepting the Presidency of the uni- versity, Mr. Battle was a Director of the Citi- zens' National Bank, Director of the Insane Asylum of North Carolina, President of the Oakwood Cemetery, Raleigh, Senior Warden of Christ Church, Raleigh, Trustee and Secre- tary and Treasurer of the University of North Carolina, President of a life insurance company, Director* of two fire insurance companies, and Vice-President of the North Carolina Agricul- tural Society, but has since resigned all but the directorship in a fire insurance and in a life in- surance company, the Vice-Presidency of the agricultural society, and the Trustee and Treas- urership of the University of North Carolina. He is now also a member of the Board of Agri- culture, and Senior Warden and Lay-reader of the Episcopal Church, Chapel Hill. He is also engaged in cotton planting in Edgecombe REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 373 county, N. C. No worthier son of North Caro- lina could have been called upon to preside over her university. Well-read, scholarly, of high mental qualities and capacity, he is emi- nently fitted for his high duties. Fondly cher- ishing his Alma Mater, and devoted to her interests, he has brought to her aid a zeal and enthusiasm which is an assurance of suc- cess, and under his management the univer- ■ sity has been re-established on a sure and firm foundation. He married a daughter of James S. Battle, of Edgecombe county, and has a daughter and four sons, of whom two are students of the uni- versity; the elder, Kemp P. Battle, is the first of the four generations who have joined the in- stitution, his great-grandfather, Joel Battle, hav- ing matriculated in 1799, his grandfather, Judge William H. Battle, in 1S1S, and his father, Kemp P. Battle, in 1845. REV. T. H. PRITCHARD, D. D. North Carolina. (THE design of this work is to give a true representation of men and things in the South. We should certainly fail of at- taining this end were we to ignore the religious opinions and condition of the people, and therefore we have deemed it emi- nently proper that, in connection with the sketches of distinguished clergymen which we give, should be presented a brief statement of the history and present condition of the churches they represent. Dr. Pritchard is a leading min- ister of the largest religious denomination in North Carolina, and before proceeding to speak of him personally, we propose to say a word about the denomination with which he is identified. The first Baptist minister of whom we read in America was Hansard Knollys, who preached in Dover, N. H., from 1635 to 1639, when he re- turned to England. Before leaving this coun- try, however, he evinced his own liberal culture and appreciation of sound learning by founding the " Hansard Knollys' Professorship," of Har- vard University, the oldest of the colleges of America. The Baptists of America did not spring from Roger Williams. He was a Baptist, it is true, and he organized a church, but this church, ac- cording to the best authorities, soon became extinct, and this large and influential denomi- nation of Christians was first planted in different sections of the country bv independent colonies who came directly from the old world. It is very certain that the first Baptist church in North Carolina was organized by the Rev. Paul Palmer, who came from Maryland, but was himself descended from a colony of Welsh Bap- tists. This church was constituted in Camden county, in 1727, and still prospers under its ori- ginal name — Shiloh Baptist Church. In 1 742 a colony of Baptists, under the lead- ership of Rev. William Sojourner, came from Berkeley county, Va. , and settled on Kehjjkee creek, in Halifax county, N. C. A little later another colony, also from Berkeley county, Va., under the direction of Rev. Shubal Stearns, came to North Carolina and settled on Sandy creek, then in Guilford, now Randolph, county. This was by far the most prosperous of the Baptist settlements in the State, and in 1758 the churches which sprang from this mother church organized the Sandy Creek Association, the third Baptist association of the country; the Philadelphia Association having been formed in 1707, and the Charleston in 1751. The Baptist State Convention of North Carolina was organized in 1830, in Greenville, Pitt county. A year or two later the denominational college, Wake Forest, was founded, and about the same time Rev. Thomas Meredith, then pastor at Edenton, began to publish a religious journal called The Baptist Interpreter, which paper, under the name of The Biblical Recorder, is the recognized organ of this church in the State now. The progress of the Baptists may be seen from the following statistics: itt.fi. 374 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. In 1770 there were nine Baptist churches in North Carolina ; in 1 784, 42 churches, 47 min- isters and 3,776 communicants; in 1812, 204 churches, 117 ministers, 12,567 members; in 1832, 332 churches, 211 ministers, and 18,918 members; in 185 1, 599 churches, 374 ministers, and 41,674 members; in i860, 692 churches, 374 ministers, and 59,778 members; in 1S77, 1,442 churches, 793 ministers, and 135,000 mem- bers. These statistics, for the last few years taken from the "Baptist Year Book," compre- hend all the Baptists of the State, white and colored ; of the latter class there are probably 40,000. There are two Baptist conventions in the State — one is called the Western Conven- tion, located beyond the Blue Ridge, and has, perhaps, a constituency of twenty-five thousand members — the other, known as the Baptist State Convention, is much the larger and more in- fluential body. Thomas Henderson Pritchard was born in Charlotte, N. C, February 8th, 1832. His father, Joseph Price Pritchard, was a native of Charleston, S. C, and also a Baptist minister. His mother, Eliza Hunter Henderson, belonged to one of the oldest and most distinguished families of the State. Her father was Dr. Sam- uel Henderson, who was an intimate friend of General William R. Davie, Colonel Thomas Polk, and the elder Wade Hampton, of South Carolina, and was a first-cousin of the Hon. Archibald Henderson, of Salisbury, who was pronounced by Judge Murphy the finest lawyer of his day in the State, and Leonard Henderson, who was for a long time Chief-Justice of North Carolina. The subject of this sketch was the valedicto- rian of his class in 1854, when he graduated at Wake Forest College, and began the work of the ministry the same year, while acting as agent to raise a suitable endowment for his Alma Mater. He was ordained as pastor of the Bap- tist Church, of Hertford, N. C, in November, 1855, Rev. William Hooper, D. D., LL. 1), preaching the sermon of the occasion. He went to Charlottesville, Va.j in 1S5S, to read theology with Dr. John A. Broadus, and while there attended the lectures of Dr. McGuffey in Moral and Intellectual Science, in the famous Univer- sity of Virginia. He was pulpit-supply for the Baptist Church of Fredericksburg, Va., during the temporary absence of the pastor, Rev. Wil- liam F. Broadus, D. D., in 1S50, and settled as pastor of the Franklin Square Barjtist Church, Baltimore, Md., in January, i860. During the war he was arrested as a rebel, and, after a brief imprisonment of six weeks, was sent South by the Federal authorities. After preaching in the army of Northern Virginia, during the great re- vival of the' autumn of 1S63, he took charge of the First Baptist Church, of Raleigh, N. C, in November, 1S63, during the absence of Dr. Thomas E. Skinner, the pastor, who had gone to Europe. When the war closed Dr. Skinner returned to his church, and Mr. Pritchard was called to the pulpit of the First Baptist Church, of Petersburg, Va. He remained there for two years and a half, and did a good work in re- building the handsome house of worship of that church, which had been burned by lightning the Sabbath before he became pastor. In February, 1868, Dr. Pritchard was recalled to the church he had served in Raleigh, and has thus been its pastor for about twelve years. In June, 1868, the degree of Doctor in Divinity was conferred upon him by the University of North Carolina, when he was but thirty-six years old, the same honor being awarded, on the same occasion, to Rev. Charles Phillips, of the Pres- byterian, and Rev. A. A. Watson, of the Episco- pal churches. The manner in which Mr. Pritch- ard received his doctorate was not a little sin- gular. During the war the late Governor Charles Manly had a favorite servant to die. The good old woman was a Baptist, and though the Gov- ernor and his family were Episcopalians, the Baptist pastor was sent for to bury her. Stand- ing on the steps of the rear piazza of the man- sion, with the family seated near, and the yard full of colored people, Mr. Pritchard pronounced the discourse which made him a Doctor of REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 375 Divinity. Four or five years afterwards when, doubtless, he had forgotten all about the inci- dent, and when Governor Manly, through age and blindness, could not attend the session of the Board of Trustees, of which he had been the secretary for thirty years, he sent for the Hon. D. M. Barringer and the Hon. Kemp P. Battle, and told them that he desired them to present the name of his young friend Pritchard as worthy to receive the title of D. D., and he based his opinion upon the sermon preached at the funeral of an old colored woman. • Dr. Pritchard is probably the best known minister of his denomination in North Carolina, and has been abundantly honored with positions of distinction and responsibility by his own peo- ple. He was for many years Chairman of the Boards of State and Foreign Missions ; he is the President of the Board of Trustees of the Raleigh Baptist Female Seminary, a Trustee of Wake Forest College, and also a Trustee of the South- ern Baptist Theological Seminary, Louisville, Ky. When, in 1872, it was deemed necessary to change the location of the Theological Semi- nary from Greenville, S. C, Dr. Pritchard was chosen from North Carolina as one of a com- mittee, consisting of Dr. J. L. Burrows, then of Virginia; Dr. J. P. Boyce, of South Carolina; ex Governor Brown, of Georgia; J. S. Smith, of South Carolina ; Dr. Samuel Henderson, of Alabama; Rev. M. Hillsman, of Tennessee, and Dr. S. L. Helm, of Kentucky, to visit the various cities of the South and locate the semi- nary. This was a most important and responsi- ble service, and the selection of Dr. Pritchard as one of this committee shows the appreciation in which he is held outside of his native State, as well as at home. In North Carolina his in- fluence is extensive and wholesome, and he is always ready in every good word and work, and perhaps no man in the State, of any denomina- tion, has been a more earnest and effective advo- cate of the cause of temperance than he. An ardent and affectionate friend, a fair and hon- orable opponent, a decided Baptist, yet kind and courteous to all who differ from him, he is prob- ably the most popular man in Raleigh, and is certainly the most successful pastor in the State. He is no self-seeker, but a hearty, liberal, chari- table and honest Christian minister. It is doubtful if any minister in the State has more friends and fewer enemies. He is genial, almost jovial, in disposition, and his face beams with good humor. In person he is rather short and quite stout. His voice is uncommonly strong, clear, deep, rich and musical ; his articulation is excellent ; his gestures easy, frequent and graceful, and his elocution, taken all together, exceptionally good. There are closer students and more original thinkers than he, but few are able to use their powers and acquisitions to bet- ter advantage. While for many years his vision has been weak, he has read a good deal and to considerable purpose, for he is one of the most remarkable absorbers to be found in the limits of his denomination. He writes well, and has published a small work on the baptismal contro- versy, that his people regard with great favor. He is a fluent and fine talker, and can both tell and enjoy a joke with much zest. He is a thor- oughly refined and well-bred gentleman, gifted in all the proprieties of polite society, with no foolish mannerisms or %yeak affectations in the pulpit or out of it. In debate he is courteous and fair, and is always listened to with pleasure when he takes the floor, the platform, or the pulpit to address an audience. Exceedingly fond of quail-shooting he has the reputation of being one of the best wing-shots in North Caro- lina. It is not surprising that such a man should receive calls from other States, but a strong love for his native State has hitherto kept him in Raleigh, and it is probable that he will live and die there. He married, November 18th, 1858, Fanny G. Brinson, daughter of William Brinson, of New- bern, N. C. Mrs. Pritchard inherits peculiar claims to be the helpmate of a Baptist minister, her great-grandfather, James Brinson, a strict Baptist, having been imprisoned in Newbern for refusing to have his children baptized into the orthodox church. 37^ REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. PROFESSOR S. LOGAN. Louisiana. ! AMUEL LOGAN was born April 16th, 1 83 1. His parents' home was in Charles- ton, S. C, where his ancestors resided for many generations, but he was born during a visit to his maternal grand- father's country residence, in Colleton District, S. C, a short distance from Charleston. He is descended, on his father's side, from ancestors who belonged to the Scottish gentry. The Barons Logan of Restalrig, as far back as the thirteenth century, owned large estates in the neighborhood of Edinburgh, including all the lands on the Frith, known as "South Leith," what is now the town of that name, and a por- tion of the city of Edinburgh. The name appears in Scotch history "at the early period of Wil- liam the Lion (twelfth century), and throughout subsequent ages it is connected with important national transactions" (see Tytler's History of Scotland, index "Logan of Restalrig "). For example, "in a. d. 1400, Sir Robert Logan of Restalrig, Lord Admiral of Scotland, defeated an English fleet in the Frith of Forth, and on the return of James I. from .his captivity in England, he knighted him a Laird of Restalrig, and made him High-Sheriff of Edinburgh." The family incurred the displeasure — or their large estates excited the cupidity — of the corrupt and cruel James VI. Fictitious charges were trumped up by his hirelings, pretending to identify the then Laird Logan, of Restalrig, with the alleged conspiracy of the noblemen, Gowrie and Ruthven, who had been put to death in 1599. Robertson says : "Death itself did not exempt Logan from per- secution ; his bones were dug up and tried for high treason, and by a sentence equally odious and illegal his lands were forfeited, and his poster- ity declared infamous." Buchanan calls the pro- ceeding "an outrage upon the laws of humanity and the law of the land." The family then left the country, and first resided at a place called Luigan, in Ireland, but their descendants after- wards moved elsewhere. James Logan, great- grandson of one of the Barons, came out to Philadelphia with William Penn, of whom he was an intimate friend. Logan Square and the Loganian Library of that city derive their names from this branch of the family, of which there are still numerous descendants in the State of Pennsylvania. The first American settler of the South Carolina family was Colonel George Logan, of the British army. He settled in South Carolina in 1690, just ten years after the first settlement made at "Oyster Point," the presort city of Charleston. The first settlement of Charleston was in 1670 at "Old Town," on the west bank of the Ashley river, but the site proved sickly, and was abandoned in 1680 for the present site, then called "Oyster Point." Colonel George Logan soon took a prominent part in the young city, for he was in command of a troop of horse when Charleston was attacked by the Spaniards and French, in 1706. ("Ram- say's History of South Carolina," and "Rivers' Sketches.") In 17 16 he was Speaker of the Pro- vincial House, and he bore a prominent part in the contest with the Lords Proprietors till they were deposed from power. (Bancroft, Vol. III., p. 17, etc.) His son, also named George, married one of the three daughters of the Gov- ernor, Robert Daniell, July 30th, 17 19, and the existing family of Charleston Logans are the direct descendants of that union. They have always occupied a high social position in the State, and sent out many descendants through- out many portions of the South. George Logan, the great-grandfather of the subject of this sketch, was a surgeon during the Revolutionary war; his son, George Logan again, was a phy- sician also, practising with distinction for over fifty years in Charleston ; he occupied several positions of honor in his profession, and was the author of a work on the " Diseases of Children," based on an experience of over forty years ser- vice as physician of the city Orphan House. His son, George William Logan, the father of Professor Samuel Logan, was a lawyer and judge, and died a few years ago at a ripe old age, universally beloved and respected. Professor Logan's mother was a daughter of ^u 9 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 377 Dr. Joseph Glover, a highly distinguished phy- sician of Charleston, and member of an old South Carolina family. Her name was Ann D'Oyley Glover, the middle name being derived from her father's mother, who was the daughter of Colonel Daniel D'Oyley of Charleston, S. C, of Huguenot descent. Samuel Logan received his preliminary edu- cation in Charleston and then entered the University of the State, at Columbia, S. C, but did not finish his curriculum at that institu- tion. His father, with a family of thirteen children, experienced such pecuniary losses that young Logan determined no longer to be a burden on him. At nineteen years of age he began to struggle for himself, and left the uni- versity a year before his class graduated. This was a great disappointment, especially as he stood among the first of a very large class, and was recognized as one of the aspirants for its first honors. Always with an eye to the study of medicine he taught school during the sum- mer, and attended the next session of the Medical Department of the University of Lou- isiana, in New Orleans, the same institution in which he is now one of the professors. In this city he had even then many relatives. He graduated in medicine in 1853 at the South Carolina Medical College, in Charleston, S. C, standing at the head of his class. He com- menced the practice of his profession in the parish of St. Andrews, adjacent to Charleston, soon secured a remunerative practice, and in three years was enabled to remove to the city. He had been there less than a year when he received the appointment of Assistant Demon- strator of Anatomy in his professional Alma Mater. Dr. F. P. Miles, the Demonstrator, was elected to the chair of Anatomy a year after- wards, and Dr. Logan was then appointed in his place. He filled this position as well as that of Lecturer on Surgery in the Summer Medical School, and Adjunct Professor of Surgery in the college, till the outbreak of the civil war. During the preparations for the reduction of Fort Sumter he volunteered his services to the Surgeon-General of the State for duty on the famous floating battery, and served in that capacity during the bombard- ment. He entered the Confederate service as surgeon at the inception of the struggle, and was assigned to duty at a hospital in Richmond, to which many of the Federal wounded were sent from the first battle of Manassas. It was in this hospital that his army reputation began. In all probability he was the first surgeon — certainly in the Southern army — who resected the shoulder- joint for gunshot wound received in battle. The subject was one of the Federal wounded at the first Manassas, and a patient at the hospital above mentioned. The case terminated success- fully, the patient having been heard from within a few years. This operation, together with many others of less note, in all probability induced the Confederate Surgeon-General to give Surgeon Logan a rather unique assignment in a few weeks. Early in the war, physicians were abundant but surgeons few. To meet a supposed demand for surgical experience and skill, Dr. Logan, as soon as the wounded from the battle of Manassas had been nearly disposed of, received orders to report to General Lee, then opposing Rosecrans in Western Virginia, for duty as "Operating Surgeon in the field with his command." The position was one not exactly mentioned in the army regulations, and occasioned some remarks in army circles ; but, with the exercise of a little tact, no serious difficulty was encountered in carrying out the object of the Surgeon-General. Most of the physicians attached to the command as surgeons and assistant surgeons seemed soon to recog- nize the propriety of the arrangement, especially as the instructions of the Medical Director left it discretionary with the surgeons to send such wounded only as they deemed advisable to the field hospital established by Surgeon Logan, for the purpose of assisting them in the care of their most serious cases. Towards the close of the hard campaign in this part of the Confederacy, Surgeon Logan was prostrated by a nearly fatal attack of typhoid fever which threw him out of active service for about three months. When he again reported for duty, General Lee had been 37S REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. assigned to duty in command of the troops engaged in defending the coast of South Caro- lina, Georgia and Florida. Surgeon Logan was assigned as Medical Inspector to this command. He inspected and reported on the hygienic con- dition of each camp, and organized many hos- pitals along the line. This was a laborious and invidious position, for the troops were raw, and the subordinate officers had as yet learned but little regarding the prime importance of army hygiene. Much good was effected, however, by the unflinching performance of duty in reporting the general neglect of camp cleanliness to head- quarters, and it was not long before matters im- proved in this respect. Surgeon Logan was kept on duty in this department till the active campaign around Petersburg caused a still greater concentration of forces under Lee's per- sonal supervision. In the spring of 1864 he was ordered to report for duty in the main army; and was occupied in the organization of a receiving hospital near Petersburg, in charge of which he remained till the threatened attack on Wilmington, N. C, caused a concentration of troops in that neighborhood, when he received orders to report as Medical Director to Major-General Whiting, then in command in that department. Again he was actively em- ployed in organizing and inspecting hospitals for some months. He remained in this service on the staff of Major-General Whiting, and after- wards of General Bragg, till the abandon- ment of Wilmington and the absorption of the forces by those of General J. E. Johnston. Sur- geon Logan was then ordered to report to General Johnston for duty as Medical Inspector for the troops and hospitals in North Carolina. Expecting a very active campaign the duty of organizing new hospitals again devolved upon him, and under most inauspicious circum- stances. Sherman had destroyed communica- tions to the south. Lee's army had filled all the hospitals to the north ; a large force had suddenly been concentrated under General Johnston in North Carolina, whose hospitals were already full, and whose hospital material and supplies were well nigh exhausted in caring fur not only the Confederate sick, but the vast horde of Fed- eral prisoners at Salisbury and elsewhere. To meet the expected emergency was indeed a hard problem ; but school-houses, churches, warehouses, hotels, etc., were inspected from one end of the State to the other. Every point at all accessible was visited, and many buildings seized and prepared as well as was practicable. Facilities, at least for the ordinary accommoda- tions of the sick of the army, were promptly provided ; and these were being steadily perfected and extended to meet the emergency of the ac- tive campaign which seemed imminent, when the rapid collapse of the Confederate cause put an end to further labor in this line. Surgeon Logan surrendered with General Johnston's staff at Greensboro, and he then directed his line of march towards Columbia, S. C, to which point his father and six sisters had refu- geed when Charleston was being bombarded. For many months private anxieties had added their weight to the public cares which pressed so hard upon him. The residence occupied by his father and sisters in Columbia had been destroyed with all its contents in the fearful conflagration which celebrated Sherman's arrival in that city. All the family stores — clothing, family relics, the Doctor's books, instruments, manuscripts, including almost all his surgical war notes (sent there for safety f) — were destroyed. The family for three days found a refuge in the corridors of the insane asylum, before they could be pro- vided for by their less unfortunate friends. At last they succeeded in finding a resting-place in the house of a friend who had retreated as Sher- man advanced ; and here Dr. Logan found them when, jaded and worn out, both horse and man, he reached the city. Something had to be done — a new road had to be struck out ; and we next find the Doctor in the capacity of a stage-driver. Immediately after the close of the war, the refu- gees from the low country began to flock back to their old haunts by the seashore. The rail- roads had been destroyed, and there arose a great demand for other means of transportation across the smouldering path of some forty miles which Sherman (i.\ Tiny NINETEENTH CENTURY!) REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 379 had strewn with ashes. With the army horses of his brother, General T. M. Logan, then de- tained in Virginia, and his own, Dr. Logan started a stage line, consisting of an open spring wagon filled with wooden chairs and drawn by two horses, which he and his father drove back and forth across the gap in which there was no railroad capable of being used. In this way mainly, bread and meat were procured for the family till the ensuing winter, when all were moved back to Charleston. At the session of the South Carolina Medical College of the years 1865 and 1866, he performed his former duties as Demonstrator of Anatomy and Adjunct to the Chair of Surgery, but in the following summer he was elected to the Chair of Anatomy in the Medical College of Virginia, in Richmond, Va. He removed, therefore, to that city in the fall of 1866, and delivered one course of lectures on Anatomy, after which he accepted the Chair of Surgery tendered him by the New Orleans School of Medicine in the summer of 1867. He removed to New Orleans early in August of that year, and in 1869 was elected Dean of the New Orleans School of Medicine. In 1872 he was elected Professor of Anatomy and Clinical Sur- gery in the Medical Department of the Univer- sity of Louisiana, which position he still holds, besides being actively employed in a large prac- tice with a special reputation as a surgeon. Professor Logan has made his mark as a teacher, in which role he is particularly noted. His bed- side instruction and his clinical lectures and operations rank him among the first teachers in practical surgery. He has always evinced great interest in the improvement of the system of medical teaching in the United States — a sub- ject yearly attracting more and more of the at- tention of the prominent members of the profes- sion. In order to aid in this desirable object, Professor Logan was the first to suggest a plan which seems at last to be assuming a practical shape, as may be seen by the following extract from the proceedings of the meeting of a Medi- cal College Convention held at Washington, D. C, April 30th, 1870: " The Secretary read the resolutions offered by Professor Logan previous to the last adjourn- ment; i. c, Whereas, This Convention has failed to secure the assent of a majority of the regular Medical Colleges of the United States, to the system of improvement in medical educa- tion recommended at its last session ; a?id whereas, it is the opinion of this Convention that the best means by which a judicious system of gradual improvement in medical education can be inaugurated by the Medical Colleges of this country will be found in the associated ac- tion of such colleges as will unite for that pur- pose; it is hereby Resolved, First, that a commit- tee of nine be appointed, whose duty it shall be to communicate with the Faculties of all the regular Medical Colleges in the United States with the view to ascertain how many and which may be willing to become members of an Asso- ciation of Medical Colleges, having for its prime object the improvement of Medical Education. Second. That the chairman of said committee be instructed, as soon as he shall have received affirmative replies from ten regular colleges, to inform each Faculty so consenting of the fact, and to request that each Faculty elect one or more delegates to convene on the Friday before the day appointed for the meeting of the Ameri- can Medical Association in 187 1, and at the place of meeting chosen by that body — said delegates to be fully authorized to pledge their respective faculties to the acceptance of whatever definite plan of improvement in medical education may be adopted by the body in convention. Third. That it is hereby recommended that said delegates organize themselves, in behalf of their respective institutions, into a permanent Associa- tion of Medical Colleges for the above-men- tioned object, and with the view of co-operating with the American Medical Association and the profession at large in efforts to accomplish so desirable an end. Fourth. That Professor N. S. Davis, the Chairman of the Committee ap- pointed by the Convention of 1867 to commu- nicate with the Medical Colleges on the same subject, be made the chairman of this committee, and that the committee be authorized to fill any vacancy which may occur in its ranks. On the 3 So REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. motion of Professor Bemiss, they were unani- mously adopted. The Vice-President in the chair filled the committee called for in the first resolution as follows: Professor N. S. Davis, of Chicago, Chairman ; Professor Samuel Logan, of New Orleans ; Professor A. Hammer, of St. Louis; Professor T. Pan-in, of Louisville; Pro- fessor S. D. Gross, of Philadelphia ; Professor A. C. Post, of New York ; Professor George C. Shattuck, of Boston ; Professor George C. Black- man, of Cincinnati ; Professor A. P. Talley, of Columbia, S. C." The Association of Medical Colleges, as sug- gested, is now in successful operation. Profes- sor Logan first appeared in the medical literary- world as one of the editors of Gedding's Surgery. This work was gotten up from the notes of the lectures delivered by the distinguished Professor Eli Geddings, of Charleston, S. C, in the South Carolina Medical College. It was published in 1S58, and was intended to meet the wants of the large classes then attending that institution. It met with a warm appreciation. In order to complete the work certain subjects which had been necessarily omitted by the lecturer were treated by the editors in separate essays, which were incorporated in the body of the book. Dr. Logan's essays were highly complimented by the medical journals, one of these essays (that on Syphilis) being pronounced by a standard au- thority (American Journal of Medical Sciences) the most thorough discussion on that subject which had at that time appeared in America. Dr. Logan has been a frequent contributor to the current medical literature. A few of his publications of special importance may be men- tioned. The subject of the prophylactic treatment of the malarial fevers occupied the atten- tion of the Medical Department of the Confed- erate government early in the war, many of the troops having been necessarily much exposed t<> miasmatic influences. In order to test the ef- fects of quinine with scientific accuracy, as a prophylactic, Surgeon Logan, while on duty on the South Carolina coast, instituted careful ob- servations on the troops stationed along that sickly region. These observations continued throughout the whole summer, and were cm- bodied in an article which appeared first in a medical journal published during the war in Richmond, Va., but which was soon widely copied into other journals in Europe as well as America. The observations were made on a large scale, and showed in tabular form the rela- tive numbers attacked by malarial fevers of those who took quinine as a prophylactic and those who did not — the parties being in all other par- ticulars identically situated. These observations demonstrated the decided, though not absolute, prophylactic power of quinine in the malarial forms of fever. The ethnological differences between the skulls of the Caucasian and African have been long ago carefully investigated ; but comparatively speaking, not much has been done in the comparison of the rest of the skeleton. While Demonstrator of Anatomy in Charles- ton, during the years immediately preceding and following the war, Dr. Logan investigated this subject, and in the number of the Richmond Medical Journal for June, 1867, the results of his admeasurements and his study of this subject will be found embodied in an article presenting facts previously unknown. The bearing of these facts on medico-legal science was also pointed out. An elaborate article, entitled " Cancer not Primarily Constitutional," was published by him in the New Orleans Medical and Surgical Journal for October, 1867. The views therein advocated have since gained ground markedly, and are now held by many distinguished pa- thologists, though at the time this article ap- peared the opposite opinion almost universally obtained. In the same journal (July, 1873) Dr. Logan gave, in reporting a remarkable case of removal of a cancer, a rather novel view in regard to the "Prognosis of Cancer." In the same journal, at a later date, appeared an article containing an original view of the pathological processes involved in the progress and evacua- tion of abscesses, and a law was proclaimed which set a^ide the former explanations. No REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 38i contradiction of this new law has yet ap- peared. In the Richmond and Louisville Medical Jour- nal (1869) he published the description of anew method of reducing dislocation of the femur — though he had already published the same plan in a clinical lecture, an abstract of which was given in the New Orleans Medical and Surgical Journal for July, 1868. In the Transactions of the American Medical Association for the year 1S70, will be found an article, which had been read by Dr. Logan before the surgical section of that body, on a "New Method of Reducing Dislocations of the Humerus." In the number of the Richmond and Louisville Medical Journal for August, 1S72, appears an article on "Exci- sion of the Left Scapula Subsequently to Resec- tion of the Head of the Humerus of Previous Date." A very useful limb resulted, as was demonstrated to the medical class in attendance at the University of Louisiana years after. This is believed to be probably the only case of the kind recorded in American medical literature, and possibly in European also. The case has been frequently referred to in the surgical writ- ings of the day. Omitting many other publica- tions, we find an exhaustive article on " Injuries of the Head," commencing in the number of the New Orleans Medical and Surgical Journal for October, 1877, and continued in subsequent numbers. It contains many original ideas, but one of special note. A great deal has been written in works on gunshot wounds, on the differences presented between the orifices of entrance and exit in such injuries. As a rule the orifice of entrance is smaller and less lacer- ated than that of exit. Many explanations have been attempted, but that presented by Dr. Logan in this article seems irrefutable. He contends that it is simply a question of comparative sup- port, the surface receiving the most support — usually, but not always, where the ball enters — being the least torn. We quote as follows: " I have held and taught these views in regard to this oft-mooted question, since i860, at which time I demonstrated their truth on the dead sub- ject. I fired balls through the limbs with the latter braced against a piece of soft wood, and invariably the orifice of exit was the smaller, for the support of the wood to the surface of exit was greater than the support of the tissues to the surface of entrance, notwithstanding the loss of momentum, and according to Teevan's theory, the possible accumulation of material, like a rolling snow-ball, by the missile. I claim for my simple theory that it not only explains the phenomena of gun-shot orifices in skull wounds, but also the not infrequent and otherwise puz- zling exceptions where, in other portions of the body, we find the orifice of exit smaller than that of entrance. Some chance support is prob- ably present in all such instances. I saw sev- eral cases during the war in which the patient, having been on horseback, the ball traversed the thigh where it rested firmly against the sad- dle, this fact explaining the comparatively small orifice of exit. The importance of this discus- sion becomes apparent when we consider its medico-legal bearings. We can only testify that, as a rule, the orifice of entrance is smaller and less torn than that of exit ; and it seems to me that the exceptions to the rule might be fully and satisfactorily explained on the principle I advocate even to an ordinary jury ' ' (see New Orleans Medical and Surgical Journal, Novem- ber, 1877, p. 369). As a specimen of Professor Logan's literary ability, we make the following extracts from his salutatory at the commencement exercises of the Medical Department of the University of Louisi- ana, March, 1879 : " Man and his relations ! Here may be found a field for the gratification of every variety of intellectual taste, and no danger of satiety, for new wonders and new incentives for further and still further study arise at every step in any direc- tion in which your special taste may lead you. Man has been well said by some of the older sages to be a microcosm of the universe. In his nature we find represented, not only the material constituents of that universe, but the forces which operate therein. He is thus a microcosm of the universe, but he is something more. He has that within him which is above and beyond 3 32 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. all the rest of God's creation — that incompre- hensible, mysterious, self-conscious, reasoning soul, which, while it constitutes the sceptre of his power over the rest of creation, at the same time binds him in a conscious dependence on the Great Creator, whom we have been thus truly taught to call, with becoming reverence, 'Our Father.' Can there be found in all nature so grand a theme for our contemplation, and speaks not the poet well, when he says that ' The noblest study of mankind is man ? ' No study so elevates the mind towards the Great Source of all Truth, or should more tend to bow the soul in humble reverence before the foot- stool of Him ' from whom and of whom are all things, and without whom there is nothing.' All seekers after truth are, by the very act of doing so, brought so much the nearer to God, who is truth. The astronomer with painstaking zeal collects and collates the phenomena pre- sented by the heavenly bodies, calculating their speed, measuring their size, tracking them in their far-coursing orbits, arranging them in their natural systems ; and as reducing his knowledge to law, he rises higher and still higher in his grand generalizations, he finds himself drawing nearer and yet nearer to Him who ' holds the earth as in the hollow of his hand, and guides the planets in their orbits.' The geologist pene- trates the earth's crust, layer after layer, and as he peruses the tabulated records of former ages, there indelibly preserved, he feels that there also is to be seen, far back, ages and ages beyond all recorded time, the same forming hand which now, as then, gives life and law to all things. The chemist penetrates the veil still deeper, and while he watches with curious eye the molecular actions which underlie all changes, he, too, feels the Invisible Presence. The student of organ- ized nature finds still higher and more intricate design in every plant or animal whose structure and whose growth he examines. As he studies the anatomy and the physiology of plant or ani- mal, he finds himself absorbed in the contem- plation of the wonderful powers exhibited by what we call life. Led, indeed, by these sciences, we penetrate into the secret hiding-place of that mysterious agency; and do I hazard too much in saying that these sciences have found this hiding-place, this long sought sanctum sancto- rum, to be simply a little microscopic cell ? May we not affirm that herein resides at least this mystic power we call life, even if we are still constrained to acknowledge our absolute inability to define what it is? A cell — a little microscopic cell — the parent, the fans ct origo of all structure, what is it ? A simple cell-mem- brane containing a fluid, semi-fluid, or granular material, and generally a nucleus and a nucleo- lus. And this is pretty nearly all we can see in that wonderful little body, that mysterious little workshop, wherein Nature elaborates her grand- est and her most curious designs. Lo ! a won- der and a constantly repeated miracle ! In this simple little body resides the skill, and from it issues the power which uplifts the trunk of the giant oak to heaven, and plants its grasping roots deep and far into the earth ; which clothes the fields in green, and covers the hill-sides with the summer flowers ; which peoples the ocean with teeming life, there builds its coral conti- nents, and decorates their jagged cliffs with a drapery of tangled sea-weeds ; which fills with life the wet morass, the arid plain, the lofty mountain slopes; which peoples the earth with successive generations of human beings, and supplies all the wonderful energies with which that phase of life abounds ; which, in short, working through the whole vegetable world, clothes all nature with a magical beaut)', which no fairy-land of the imagination can excel ; and, moving through the whole animal creation, fills the world with active, happy life, and evokes from each living being the marvellous phenomena of sensibility, motion, instinct, passion, nay, even perhaps thought itself! Thus, by a won- derful process quietly going on throughout the vast domain of organized nature, by the con- stant workings of the mystic God-given power which is ever busy in each little organic cell — each effecting its special purpose — we see evoked from these simple elements a variety of phe- nomena as astounding in character as exhaustless in extent; we perceive the beautiful results of REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 383 an energy as powerful as it is mysterious and past finding out. " We reach now, and we feel that we are in the actual presence of those 'things unseen,' which are in truth more real than the ' things seen.' They are more real for they are the more potent, moulding, as they do, the passive and mere material world to suit their special purposes. Does not this contemplation bring us near, indeed, to the Great Unseen Himself? The microscopist, viewing through the object- glass of his instrument one of these little cells, has gone as far into nature's mysteries as human intellect will probably ever penetrate. He stands at the confines of the unknown and the unknowable — at the very entrance to that ' holy of holfes,' before which it becomes us to recog- nize our finite powers, and rest content to bow in humble acknowledgment of our comparative ignorance, and in. adoration of that Almighty Being whose presence we must feel encompass- ing us on all sides, meeting us where'er we turn. The student of man is lifted into yet a still higher sphere, is brought to a still nearer communion with his Maker. It becomes his special privilege to see in his own mental nature, superadded to the mere animal life, a reflection, a flickering ray it may be, of Him who ' knows all things and from whom nothing is hid.' "When, from observing the peculiar shape, size, structure, changes, etc., of any part of the human body as taught by anatomy, we infer its functions as taught by physiology ; and when we again take into consideration the relations of that special part, and its function to other functions of other parts; and yet again when we observe how many variousand apparently diverse parts or organs, with their respective functions, all concurrently tend to the production of some one common result, and we see that that result is of evident importance, more or less, to the existence and the well-being of the individual or the species — when we thus see that each and all are related parts of a great plan, we wake to the consciousness that, while learning step by step to descry the numerous evidences of intel- ligent and beneficent design specially imprinted upon this portion of God's creation, this chef a'aiuvre of creative power, we are really learn- ing to read, letter by letter and syllable by syl- lable, it may be — mere school-children of Dame Nature as we are — yet, truly and understand- ing^, to read the very thoughts of the Almighty Himself. It is a trite but true expression that the true philosopher, while studying at the feet of Nature, learns from her inspired lips " ' To look from Nature up to Nature's God.' Nothing can be more false than the old scandal which accuses our profession of a tendency to atheism. It was only in the days when religion was identified with blind superstition, and when the mere dissent of the student of Nature from the dogmatic dicta of sectarianism was branded as atheism, that the old adage, ' ubitres medici duo athei,' could receive any credence. He who, with all the light of modern anatomy and physiology to guide him, studies the human body and uses his common sense, observing, as he must, so plainly written there the most indis- putable and overwhelming proof, as I have al- ready remarked, of all-wise and all-benevolent design; he who does this, and then with un- abashed and brazen front presumes to say ' there is no God,' must be either a fool or a lunatic, as some one has expressed it ; otherwise, he speaks not what he must feel to be the truth. True philosophy and true religion can never in the end be at variance, for all truth is but one ; and is not Tertullian .correct when he says that ' Philosophy and Medicine are twin sisters? ' " Professor Logan was President of the New Orleans Academy of Medicine in 1872, and President of the New Orleans Medical and Sur- gical Association in 1S76. He is a member of the South Carolina Medical Society ; of the Academy of Medicine, Richmond, Va. ; of the New Orleans Parish Medical Association ; of the Louisiana State Medical Association ; and of the American Medical Association. He was married, September, 1871, to Mary Virginia, only child of Hon. George R. King, formerly Judge of the Supreme Court of the State of Louisiana, and has four children. 384 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. DR. JEROME COCHRAN. Alabama. HE Cochran family is one of very ancient date, and is widely disseminated on both sides of the ocean. In the old country they are very numerous in Scot- land, and in the north of Ireland, where for centuries many of them have occupied high positions. According to the traditions of the family in this country, two brothers came over to the new world many years before the Revolutionary war and settled, one in Virginia and one in Penn- sylvania. Of the fortunes of the Pennsylvania branch of the family nothing need be said here. The Virginia family increased rapidly in num- bers, and, after spreading over many counties of the Old Dominion, overflowed into the States of Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, and Texas, carrying with them everywhere the feeling of clanship inherited from their old world ancestors. Dr. Jerome Cochran was born in Moscow, Fayette county, Tenn., on the 4th day of De- cember, 1831, while that county was still in the backwoods, sparsely settled with whites, and largely occupied by Indians of the Choctaw and Chickasaw tribes. His father was Augustine Owen Cochran, and his mother Frances Bailey, of whom he was the oldest son and the oldest child save one — a sister who died in infancy. While Jerome was still a mere child his father moved into Marshall county, Miss., where he spent the larger portion of his life as a planter engaged in- the cultivation of cotton. Here also Jerome passed a feeble and sickly childhood, after the fashion of country boys in new coun- tries, seeing nothing and hearing but little of the great world and its multiform ambitions, excitements, and dissipations. After his twelfth year he was put to work on the farm, side by side with his father's negroes, handling the plow and the hoe like them, and like them exposed to wind and weather. During the summers, when the press of farm work was over, he went to an old field-school in the neighborhood, where he acquired the rudiments of an English educa- tion. Subsequently he supplemented this poor beginning by an extensive course of reading and private study, gleaning everything within his reach in the fields of mathematics, logic, politi- cal economy, metaphysics, theology, biology, general literature, general science, and the modern languages. He was aided in this rather remarkable course by a very tenacious memory, and by natural indifference to the usual amuse- ments and distractions of youth. His appetite for knowledge was voracious, and his faculty of acquisition so phenomenal as to excite the sur- prise of all who knew him. History, philoso- phy, poetry, fiction, science, nothing came amiss to his hungry intellect ; and often after a hard day's work in the field he would hang over his books until after midnight, and sometimes until the breakfast bell rang next morning without going to bed at all. At nineteen years of age he began life for himself as a country school-teacher, a business which he continued for about six years, making some money, accumulating books, and widening continually his field of study. In 1855 he mar- ried Sarah Jane, daughter of Jared Collins, a well-to-do farmer of De Soto county, Miss. In the same year he made the acquaintance of Dr. Robert H. Harrison, who was then Professor of Materia Medica and Therapeutics in the Botanico-Medical College of Memphis, a man of fine natural abilities, who induced him to become a student of medicine in that institu- tion. Here he attended two courses of lectures, and graduated as Doctor of Medicine in the spring of 1877. He went into this school with- out any preliminary preparation at all; but with his usual energy he soon placed himself at the head of the class, and was elected to deliver the valedictory address. The curriculum was very similar to that pursued in regular medical col- leges, except in the departments of practice of medicine and materia medica, so that the time spent here was by no means lost. He learned enough long before his graduation to satisfy himself that the peculiar doctrines of the botanic system were untenable. His graduating thesis was a formal argument against the doctrines of REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 3S5 fever and inflammation which were taught in the school, and, his valedictory address was an ener- getic protest against medical sectarianism. The next two years were spent in the practice of medicine in north Mississippi, when, his ambiguous position in the profession becoming irksome to him, he went in the fall of 1869 to Nashville, Tenn., where he entered the medical department of the university, and became the favorite private student of Professor W. K. Bowling, who was the incumbent of the chair of Theory and Practice. Here his Memphis diploma counted for nothing, and he was obliged to commence again as a first course student. He, however, through Professor Bow- ling's influence, obtained immediately the posi- tion of Resident Student in the Hospital of the State of Tennessee, and at the close of the ses- sion, in the spring of i860, he was placed in charge of the hospital, as Resident Physician. After two winter courses of lectures and one summer course, he received the regular degree, in February, 1861. Here again he was elected valedictorian by the graduating class, which numbered 154 members, the largest graduating class ever known in the South. It was in the spring of 1861 that the great civil war broke out between the States. Dr. Cochran, after spending a few months at his old home in Marshall county, and after a brief sojourn with the Mississippi troops at Corinth, went into the Confederate hospital at Okalona, Miss., as a Contract Physician. This hospital was the principal asylum of the sick and wounded of the Confederate army after the battle of Shiloh; it contained 3,000 beds, and was the largest Confederate hospital outside of Richmond. Whilst employed in this hospital the doctor applied for appointment as Surgeon in the Confederate army, for which position he was recommended by the Board of Medical Ex- aminers stationed at Mobile, Ala. In response to this application the Surgeon-General, Dr. S. P. Moore, sent him a commission as Assistant Surgeon, which was promptly declined, and as promptly followed by an appointment to the full rank of Surgeon. This was early in 1862. 25 Dr. Cochran continued on duty at Okalona until after the battle of Corinth, in 1863, when this post had to be abandoned. The remnants of the big hospital were transferred, in part, to Meridian, Miss., and in part to Marion Station, a railroad village five miles north of that city. Dr. Cochran was retained at the latter place for several months. During this time, and indeed near the close of it, he was badly crippled from a severe contusion of both ankles, occasioned by jumping from a railroad train that had run from the track. This accident compelled him to the protracted use of crutches. Nevertheless, he remained on duty, and was in charge of the stores at Marion Station when General Sherman, after the fall of Vicksburg, advanced upon Meri- dian. All the other surgeons had gotten out of the way; but he remained at his post, in spite of his crippled condition, loaded all the empty cars he could get hold of, and at the last mo- ment attached his cars to the last engine that went down the road to Mobile, thus saving to the Confederacy a hundred thousand dollars' worth of hospital property. He passed through Meridian with his stores at nine o'clock on Saturday night, and Sherman entered the town at sunrise on Sunday morning. These stores were ultimately turned over to the medical purveyor at Montgomery, and Dr. Cochran was ordered to open a hospital at Tus- caloosa. He accordingly proceeded to that place, and rented the old Indian Queen Hotel as the best available building for the purpose ; but, just as it was ready for occupation, he was ordered to turn it over to Dr. Anderson, and to proceed to Gainesville, in the capacity of Sur- geon of the post there. The order had to be obeyed; but, feeling himself aggrieved by this action, he addressed to the acting Medical Di- rector of the department, Dr. Preston B. Scott, of Louisville, an exceedingly severe letter, which led to his being detailed for the examination of conscripts in north Alabama. By virtue of his rank he was President of the Board. He made his head-quarters at Tuscaloosa, but his field of duty extended over the counties of Tuscaloosa, Fayette, Jefferson, Marion, Blount and Walker. 3 86 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. At the time of the surrender he was at Tusca- loosa, with his family, and while waiting for the confusion to subside, which was incident upon the changed order of things, he turned his at- tention to the study of mental diseases, in the State Insane Hospital, at that place, then and now under the charge of Dr. Peter Bryce. Towards the end of June, 1865, he came to Mobile, a perfect stranger and without money, for the purpose of practising his profession. His efforts in this direction were crowned with very gratifying success for a period of five years. But in February, 1870, he visited Nashville to deliver an address before the Alumni Associa- tion of his medical college. The trip was made during an intensely cold spell of weather, and he contracted a very painful disease, which dis- abled him from active work for several years, and from which he has never entirely recovered. At first it attacked the muscular system and the joints, and was regarded as rheumatism. Sub- sequently it invaded the alimentary canal, and assumed more of a neuralgic character. He was much improved by "roughing it" for three months in northeastern Texas and the Indian Territory in the summer of 1875, an d nas re- mained, not well, but better ever since. In 186S he was elected Professor of Chemistry in the Medical College of Alabama. Fault was found with him in 1870 by some members of the faculty, because he taught, in private lectures at his office, a different doctrine of cerebro-spinal fever from that taught by the professor of clin- ical medicine at the college, whereupon he promptly tendered his resignation, which, how- ever, he was finally induced to withdraw. It may be added, that a year later the clinical pro- fessor had the magnanimity to state, in the Mobile Medical Society, that in this contro- versy, as to the nature of cerebro-spinal fever, he had been entirely wrong, and Dr. Cochran right. He again tendered his resignation of the chair of Chemistry in 1873, this time per- emptorily, on account of a disagreement with the faculty, growing out of an attempt made by them to take the City Hospital from the control of the Sisters of Charity, who held it under a lease from the city. He opposed this move- ment because he believed it to be unjust, im- politic, and certain of failure; and fail it did disastrously. Before the commencement of the next session of the college, the faculty created for him the chair of Public Hygiene and Medi- cal Jurisprudence, which he filled until 1877, when he resigned it under the following circum- stances: In the bill to Regulate the Practice of Medicine in Alabana, which was then pending in the General Assembly, the faculty of the col- lege was made one of the recognized boards of medical examiners, and the bill in this shape received the faculty's support. After some de- bate the General Assembly resolved to strike out this clause, and to leave the Medical College of Alabama on the same footing with medical col- leges in other States, whereupon the faculty, by a majority of one, determined to oppose the passage of the bill. Dr. Cochran preferring the interest of the profession to the interest of the college, and not willing that any fancied alle- giance to the faculty should embarrass his efforts with the General Assembly, immediately re- signed his professorship. Since 1870 Dr. Cechran has directed his efforts and studies almost wholly in the direc- tion of public hygiene, and towards the better- ing of the legislation of Alabama in respect of the laws regulating sanitary matters and the practice of medicine. So thoroughly did he comprehend the problems that he proposed to himself, and so completely did he solve them, that almost all that appears in the statutes of the State to-day in relation to public health and medical practice is his handiwork. That is to say, his plans have found acceptance with the medical profession and with the Legislature, and have been incorporated into the constitution and ordinances of the State Medical Association and enacted into State laws. (See "Revised Code of Alabama," 1876, sections 1516 to 1543 inclusive, and Transactions of the State Medical Association, passimJ) If the Code itself is not witness enough of his successful work, we have the more eloquent tes- timony of the medical profession, speaking REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 387 through the mouth of Dr. B. H. Riggs, the orator of the medical association, at Eufaula, in April, 1878. (Transactions, 31st session, page 172.) Said the orator: ''As Bichat and Hunter were the geniuses of the origin of the new era which I have attempted to briefly portray to you to-night, and Sims and Sayres are its choicest fruit and greatest modern exemplars, so there sits within the sound of my voice one whom I may appropriately style the genius of medical organization. Our medical association, with its complex machinery already in operation, and an adumbration of more, owes its present excellence and pre-eminence largely to the zeal, fidelity and energy of one mind. Patient, far-reaching, tenacious, learned, inde- fatigable, oftentimes misunderstood, and some- times misrepresented, Dr. Jerome Cochran builded wiser than he knew in creating the plan of the State association. He deserves to rank as the apostle of organized medical action in the new era. As the British Medical Association has come to the United States for a code of ethics, so have older States in the American Union, and others are still to come, sought in- spiration in studying our plan of organization." Dr. Cochran's three great works are (1) "The Medical Association of Alabama," (2) "The Public Health System of Alabama," (3) "The System Regulating the Practice of Medicine in Alabama. ' ' These are severally entitled to sep- arate treatment. Dr. Cochran's connection with the Medical Association of Alabama commenced in 1S68, when a meeting was called at Selma for reor- ganization, after eight years of suspension, in consequence of the war. At this meeting he was elected Secretary, a position which he filled at six annual sessions, and to which he was chosen six different times, and which he re- signed in 1873 t0 take another and more im- portant place. This association, like most other medical associations in this country, was a simple convention of doctors, very loosely bound together, with very few duties, and no penalties that were ever enforced. In the discharge of his functions as Secretary, Dr. Cochran very soon discovered the inherent defects and weaknesses of this plan of organization, or rather of this plan of association, in which organization is conspicuous only by its absence, and with char- acteristic decision he at once set to work to devise a better system. His avowed aim from the beginning was to replace the loose conven- tion of doctors, whose principal business was the discussion of questions of medical science, by a compactly organized, thoroughly disci- plined and self-perpetuating medical legislature. All of this is clearly expressed in the second section of his now famous constitution, which is accordingly here quoted: "The objects of this association shall be to organize the medical profession of the State in the most efficient manner possible. To encour- age a high standard of medical education, and to regulate the qualifications of practitioners of medicine in the State. To promote professional brotherhood and encourage a high standard of professional ethics. To combine the influence of all the medical men in the State, so as to secure by legislative. enactments their own legiti- mate rights and privileges, and the protection of the people against all medical ignorance and dishonesty. To encourage the study of the medical botany, medical topography and medi- cal climatology of the State. To secure careful and reliable accounts of all the endemic and epidemic diseases of the State. In a word, to watch over and protect, encourage and aggran- dize all the interests of the medical profession of the State." The first general outline of his plan was pre- sented to the association at the annual session, in Montgomery, in 1870, in the shape of a series of resolutions, which were referred to a special committee for consideration. The committee made an adverse report, on the ground that the scheme, however desirable in itself, was utterly impracticable. It was presented again, in the shape of a formal plan for a new constitution, at the Mobile session of 1871. This plan was dis- cussed and ordered to be printed, and its further consideration deferred until the annual session of 1872, which was held in Huntsville. Here 3 88 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. it was evident that it would have commanded a majority of the votes present, but the author himself moved that it should be again postponed. It came up for final action at the Tuscaloosa session of 1S73, where it was discussed elabo- rately, section by section, and where it was tri- umphantly adopted by a two-thirds vote. The objections which were urged against it in the association were: (1) That it was too com- plex and cumbersome; and (2) that it was aris- tocratic and oligarchical, and hence inconsistent- with the genius and institutions of the American people. To the first of these objections he made the following reply in a published address: "Against this plan the objection is urged that it is too complex, that it lacks that perfection of simplicity which is necessary for the easy and efficient attainment of the ends in view. It is most strange to me that an objection of this sort should be urged by gentlemen who have so often heard me expose its weakness. It is stranger still that such an objection should be urged by persons claiming any decent acquaintance with the fundamental principles of comparative anat- omy and physiology. It is strangest of all that argumentation so flimsy should be expected to influence the judgment of a body of educated physicians. Simplicity is in no case the measure of perfection. Exactly the contrary proposition is true, namely: that the measure of the com- plexity of an organism is also the measure of its perfection. And this rule is true, without ex- ception, and applies to all organisms of every nature whatever. It is true of the animal hier- archy. The simplest animals stand lowest in the scale ; the most perfect and the most power- ful stand highest in the scale. Compare, for example, the shapeless mass of jelly which con- stitutes the body of auroelia with the elaborate and complex apparatus of organs which is found in the body of man, fearfully and wonderfully made. It is true in social organisms. Compare, for example, the rude and simple habits and laws of a tribe of African Hottentots, or Digger Indians, with the elaborate and infinitely com- plicated social and governmental arrangements of any civilized European or American nation. It is true even of machines made by human hands. Compare, for example, an old-fashioned scythe with one of McCormick's reapers. I cannot now go into an extended development of this principle, but these few familiar examples must make it plain even to the commonest ap- prehension, and it would be an insult to the intelligence of the audience I am now addressing to suppose that further argument on this point could be needed to convince them — if, indeed, I ought not to apologize to such an audience for mentioning it at all. The case is so clear that only the blind could fail to see it." To the second objection he replied in sub- stance as follows : "The doctrines of freedom and equality fur- nish favorite themes of ad cafitandum declama- tion to American demagogues, who, as a rule, care a great deal for office and the emoluments of office, and very little for the imprescriptible authority and majesty of truth ; but we seek in vain for any realization of these doctrines in any of the kingdoms of nature, or in any of the kingdoms of men. In the words of Pope, " ' Order is heaven's first law, and this confest, Some are, and must he, greater than the rest,' and it certainly does not require any very lofty intelligence to understand that the rule of the wise few is better than the rule of the ignorant many. Hence it is that everywhere, whether nominally so or not, yet in fact and reality, the reins of power are in the hands of those to whom superior wisdom has given superior strength. The strong rule the States. The strong rule the churches. The strong rule everywhere, and everywhere rule by divine right. And every- where, in the words of Mr. Ruskin, ' Govern- ment and co-operation are in all things the Laws of Life; and anarchy and competition the Laws of Death.' " The special features of this new constitution are: (1) A College of Counsellors, restricted in number to one hundred, who constitute a sort of senates consultum, and who control the whole policy of the association; (2) a Board of Cen- sors, composed of ten counsellors, whose term REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 3»9 of service is for five years, so arranged that two of them are elected every year, which constitutes a sort of cabinet council, and through whose hands passes all of the business of the association. It also contained, in the original draft, an elabo- rate provision of machinery for the administra- tion of the law to Regulate the Practice of Medicine, and the law establishing Boards of Health, although neither of these laws were en- acted until several years after its adoption. It is important to add, that the constitution is supplemented by a voluminous Code of Ordi- nances, which are published in what is known as "The Book of the Rules." Amongst these a few of the more important deserve to be men- tioned by their titles, namely: An Ordinance in Relation to the Boards of Medical Examiners ; an Ordinance in Relation to the Duties and Obligations of County Medical Societies ; an Ordinance in Relation to the Revision of the Rolls; an Ordinance in Relation to the Pub- lishing Committee and its Duties; an Ordinance Creating a Health Officer for the State. All of these ordinances are the offspring of the same mind that framed the constitution. Dr. Cochran commenced his public labors in the field of public hygiene by a series of papers, which were printed in the Alobile Register news- paper in 1870, on "The Origin and Prevention of the Endemic and Epidemic Diseases of Mo- bile." These papers attracted a great deal of popular attention, and led to the adoption, early in 1871, by the city of Mobile, of a health ordi- nance, of which Dr. Cochran was the author, creating a health officer and placing the sani- tary supervision of the city in the hands of a Board of Health elected by the Mobile Medical Society. This ordinance has been substantially adopted during this present year by the Port of Mobile, the municipal successor of the defunct city of the same name. Under it Dr. Cochran was elected Health Officer, and served as such for two years, namely: 187 1 and 1872. In the following year the Republicans came into power, and abolished the Board of Health, and with it the office of Health Officer, instead of which they created an Advisory Board of Health and a City Physician. This machinery failed to keep the yellow fever out of the city in 1873, and the Advisory Board became defunct. In the spring of 1874 small-pox was brought into Mobile from New Orleans, and, in conse- quence of the negligence of the City Physician, became epidemic by the middle of November, having spread over the entire city. The Board of Trade became alarmed and invited the mayor to a conference. The result was that the original Board of Health was informally revived, with full power to act during the emergency. They at once re-elected Dr. Cochran as Health Officer, and adopted his plans of action without modification. He was furnished with two clerks for office work, seven vaccinating physicians, a disinfecting corps, and a detail of policemen for a general inspection. The city was canvassed as rapidly as possible, to ascertain the number and location of the cases, vaccination was com- pelled, houses inhabited by the sick were, as far as possible, isolated, houses vacated by small- pox patients were disinfected, and a new pest- house was built, to which were removed all cases not properly cared for at home. The result was a sanitary triumph without any parallel in the world's history. The epidemic was pressed back step by step, after- it had spread all over the city, and during the season of the year most favorable for its propagation, and at last was utterly exterminated. Epidemics of small-pox have often been prevented by timely attention to the first few cases, but it is believed that this is the only occasion in which an epidemic under full headway has been met and conquered. In November, 1S77, Dr. Cochran was elected County Physician for Mobile county, for the term of three years, a position which he still holds (1879). In the great epidemic summer of 1878, when the magnitude of the danger of the city from importation of yellow fever made the character of the quarantine physician a matter of importance to the citizens, he was selected to be the physician at the lower quarantine station at Fort Morgan, and was invested by the Board of Health with very large discretionary powers, tie resigned this position on the 30th day of 39° REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. September, to accept a place upon the National Yellow Fever Commission, which was tendered him by Dr. John M. Woodworth, the Surgeon- General of the Marine Hospital service. He at once proceeded to New Orleans, where the com- mission first assembled for organization, and in the discharge of his duties as a member thereof, after two weeks spent in hunting up the his- tories of the earlier New Orleans cases, he visited the New Orleans quarantine station, Port Eads, Osyka, McComb, Jackson, Water Valley, Gre- nada, Holly Springs, Grand Junction, Chatta- nooga, Decatur and Memphis, making at every one of the places visited such researches as his limited time allowed into the introduction and dissemination of yellow fever amongst the people, the object being to trace the causes of the progress of the pestilence in time and space, in such way as to furnish reliable indications for protective legislation. From Memphis, leaving his work there unfinished, he went under orders to attend the session of the American Public Health Association, at Richmond, Va., com- mencing November 19th, 1878. The several members of the commission made to this body preliminary reports of their investigations, which were severally referred to special committees for consideration. Dr. Cochran's committee described the work done by him as almost super- human. Returning from Richmond, Dr. Coch- ran resumed his investigations as a member of the commission, and visited Meridian, Okalona, Tuscumbia and Florence in that capacity. At Florence he received notification of his appoint- ment on the Board of Experts, established to aid the Congressional committees of the Senate and House of Representatives in the investigation of the epidemic of 1878. The proceedings of those committees, and of the Board of Experts, is a portion of the public history of the Forty- fifth Congress. By far the greater portion of the field work for the collection of the data used by the Congressional committees and the Board of Experts had already been done by Drs. Bemiss and Cochran, and by Colonel T. S. Hardee, civil engineer, whilst members of the Yellow Fever Commission, so that the principal work of the Board of Experts was to give information to the committees, and to formulate the conclu- sions warranted by the researches already made. Dr. Cochran was made Chairman of the Sub- Committee of Experts on the Origin, Cause and Distinctive Features of Yellow Fever and Cholera. His committee was the first to report, and the report was adopted by the full board substantially as written. The thirty-four propo- sitions — all of those in relation to yellow fever, of the conclusions of the Board of Experts — are especially Dr. Cochran's work, and constitute such a summing up of what is known of the natural and secular history of yellow fever as is nowhere else to be found. The Board of Experts was dissolved on the 3d day of February, 1879. ^)n tne nth of April of the same year Dr. Cochran was unanimously elected by the Medical Association Health Officer of the State for the term of five years. This sketch of his public health services in other matters has been given as a fitting intro- duction to the account which herefollows of his labors for the establishment of a wise system of public health administration in the State of Alabama. The American Medical Association, at its annual session in 1871, appointed a committee composed of one member from every State in the Union, to urge upon the Legislatures of the several States the creation of State Boards of Health. At that time only two States had organized State Boards of Health, namely; Mas- sachusetts and California; and these two were organized on the same plan, namely: the mem- bers, seven in each case, were appointed by the Governor from time to time, and were selected partly from the medical and partly from other professions. It was therefore very natural that this plan should have been adopted by the com- mittee of the American Medical Association. Their memorial in this regard was presented to the General Assembly of Alabama in the winter of 1871-72, by the Alabama member of the committee, a distinguished physician of Mont- gomery. Dr. Cochran did not approve of this plan, and begged the gentleman in question to REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 39i withdraw it. He not only refused to do this, but pressed its claims with tireless energy, and invoked in its behalf the influence of a wide circle of medical friends; whereupon Dn Coch- ran felt constrained to undertake the ungracious task of securing its defeat, which he did. He then formulated his own plan, and submitted it to the State Association, at the Huntsville ses- sion in 1872, where it was confronted by the other plan, which was also submitted by its friends, and where both plans were discussed with much earnestness and ability, and where, finally, Dr. Cochran's plan was indorsed by a decided majority of the association. It was again presented to the association at Selma, in 1874, in the definite shape of a bill embodying the details of the plan. This time it received the unanimous indorsement of the association, and the Board of Censors were ordered to pre- sent it to the General Assembly, which they did at its next session, when it was enacted into a law of the State, February, 1875. This law makes the State Medical Association the State Board of Health, and the County Medical. Soci- eties in affiliation with it, the County Boards of Health. These County Boards are under the general supervision and control of the State Board. The right to elect or appoint the officers and servants employed in the administration of the sanitary regulations is in all cases reserved to the Boards of Health, while all questions relating to salaries, appropriations and expend- itures . are reserved to the appropriate legal authorities. This law was supplemented by another passed in February, 1879, which makes an annual ap- propriation of $3,000 for health purposes, to be expended under the direction of the State Board of Health. Whilst this last measure was pend- ing in the Legislature, Dr. Cochran was invited by the House to address it on the merits of the questions involved, which he did, speaking on the floor during the regular session. Those con- versant with the usages of legislative assemblies will appreciate how signal a tribute of respect was conveyed in such a proceeding. After the address the House became almost as unanimous for the bill as before they had seemed to be against it. In no other State has such powers been in- trusted to the medical profession, and the fact that it is so in Alabama is due almost entirely to the sagacity and professional devotion of the subject of this memoir. The history of the "act to regulate the prac- tice of medicine in Alabama ' ' is almost a par- allel to that establishing boards of health. The scheme was first outlined in the resolutions, already referred to, which were received ad- versely at Montgomery in 1870; and was in- cluded again in the plan for a new constitution for the association which was submitted at Mobile in 1871. It at length received the approval of the association when the new con- stitution was adopted at Tuscaloosa in 1873. The profession of the State being thus com- mitted to the new policy, the next thing to be done was to get it approved by the legislative authorities. The draft of a proposed bill was therefore prepared for the consideration of the Selma session in 1874. This was brought for- ward again with some improvements at the session in Montgomery in 1875 ; and still again, with some additional improvements, at the Mobile session of 1876. At this last session the proposed law was unanimously accepted, and the Board of Censors were instructed to present it to the Legislature. It met with general ac- ceptance in the Senate, but was actively opposed in the House. It finally passed, in a somewhat mutilated although still efficient form, on the last day of the session, and at once received the signature of the Governor. This law is remark- able as being the first in American annals which restricts the right to practise medicine to the members of the medical profession ; and which invests that profession with the power to pre- scribe the qualifications of its own members. The act requires every person proposing to prac- tise medicine in the State of Alabama as a pre- liminary to pass a satisfactory examination before one of the examining boards created and governed by the State Association. It refuses the right to practise upon a mere diploma of 39 2 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. graduation at some medical school. The very key-note of this scheme is the non-recognition of the college diploma ; and it was this that provoked against it the professional opposition which it encountered. The doctors all over the State, and all over all the States, held their positions by virtue of their diplomas, and the proposition to degrade the diploma very natu- rally seemed to them of questionable character. The following extracts from a speech made by Dr. Cochran on this subject at Mobile will indi- cate the sort of arguments he was accustomed to make use of: " Medical colleges in this country have al- ways been conducted on the ordinary principles of political economy and commercial competi- tion, and with a view to the pecuniary advan- tage of medical teachers. In a very large majority of instances the colleges have been built by private enterprise, and, with the excep- tion of a very small number connected with State institutions, the salaries of the professors have been derived from fees paid by students. Philadelphia at first had a monopoly of the business, and she very naturally charged remu- nerative prices. New York, New Orleans, and other cities of large population and many inci- dental advantages next entered the list ; and as the field was large and the gleaners few there was no need that thqy should reduce the fees and the qualifications. But after a while many interior towns, without so many incidental in- ducements, and without the prestige of the great tide-water cities, became ambitious to have medical colleges of their own, and went to work to accomplish their wishes according to the most approved methods of political economy, commercial competition, and the venerable law of demand and supply. The process was simple enough. It was only necessary to form a com- pany of seven or eight doctors, build a big brick house, apply to an ignorant Legislature for a charter, and, lo ! the thing was done. Full- fledged professors grew up in a night like Jonah's gourd, diplomas in high-sounding Latin and on excellent • sheepskin could be ordered by the thousand, and the only thing left to do was to get students. But students they must have or perish. And so, still in the spirit of our much lauded political economy — and, I dare to say also, in full harmony with the spirit of modern prog- ress and civilization, and the declaration of independence, et id omne genus, that sought to attract students by appealing to their cupidity and their poverty by low fees and lax examina- tions. . . . But if the medical profession have no right of control over the medical colleges, there is one thing, at least, which they can con- trol, and that is the terms of admission into their own ranks. This is not simply a privilege, but a solemn and important duty ; and I under- take to say, that when the profession discharges this duty as it ought to be done, we will hear no more complaint of the short comings of colleges, no more complaint of incompetent and ignorant doctors." Dr. Cochran's religious history has been quite as remarkable as anything else in his career. Growing up in a country neighborhood, where most of the people were members of the Metho- dist communion, he naturally accepted without question the general principles and tenets of evangelical Protestantism; very naturally looked upon the Protestant reformation as one of the most glorious occurrences in the whole history of the human race ; and also very naturally enter- tained the opinion that the Church of Rome was in very fact the scarlet lady of Babylon, and the mother of all possible abominations. From these comfortable convictions he was first awak- ened about the eighteenth year of his age by the preaching of a Universalist minister, who showed that it was quite possible to say some- thing in favor of a very different set of doctrines. Once aroused to independent thinking, and once put in the way of independent investigation, he determined to explore the whole question of religious faith and obligation to its very founda- tions. Ti this end he read everything he could lav his hands on in any way connected with Christian polemics — read the standard works of most of the great Protestant writers : read the writings of the English Deists ; read the writings of the French Atheists j read German rational- REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 393 ism ; and finally drifted into modern scientific materialism. The result of all this was that he plunged deeper aud deeper into the abyss of skepticism, until at last, like Rafael eben Ezra in Hypatia, he ceased either to believe or to dis- believe anything. This skepticism was not ex- clusively religious, but was philosophical also, ontological as well as theological. This descensus averni, unlike that described by Virgil, was slow and difficult, consuming some ten years of his life. The re-ascent, however, conformed to the Virgillian model — hie labor, hie opus est. Finding some glimpses of metaphysical certi- tude in St. Thomas of Aquin, he slowly made his way back into the regions of Christian faith, travelling always along misty metaphysical high- ways, until at last, in May, 1865, he was bap- tized into the Catholic Church. As might have been expected from his positive temperament, he is of the ultramontane school of that church ; but what is remarkable is that he has been able to reconcile in his own mind his religious tenets with the acceptance of the most advanced views of contemporary science — with the philosophy of evolution, or what is commonly called Dar- winism — two things between which, to almost every one else, there seems to be irreconcilable conflict. 4-nd now a word as to Dr. Cochran's charac- teristics. A large head, a thoughtful and some- what saddened brow, a firm mouth, a quiet, dark-grey eye, and a complexion rendered sal- low by ill-health and sedentary habits, give ordinarily an air of stoical apathy to his well- formed, intellectual, and rather attractive face. This mask to strong passions, while it serves to conceal deep emotions, has the disadvantage of concealing, also, the silent revelations, if not the very existence, of those fine feelings of sym- pathy, friendship, and genial sociability which, on fit occasions, break forth as through a rift in a cloud, to the delight of his friends, and to the surprise of those accustomed to regard- him as little more than an intellectual machine. Intellectually he is of the most imposing pro- portions ; and there is no exaggeration in saying, that he is one of the most learned men of the South. Nature has largely endowed him with the capacities of a great scholar. A library with its books systematically arranged, numbered, and catalogued, in shelves, alcoves, and cham- bers, does not present a more perfect picture of order than does the vast amount of information on many subjects which his untiring industry has accumulated, and which an almost match- less memory has enabled him to retain. A fine command of language, a chaste and luminous style, aptness for philosophical speculation, large powers of analysis, comparison and reflec- tion, a self-control which is never disturbed, and a self-reliance based upon a consciousness of strength, give him absolute command of his re- sources, and render him at once an able writer, an instructive and interesting talker, and a con- summate master of debate. All the lines of his character are strongly marked. His pursuit of an object is untiring ; and his zeal in whatever he undertakes approaches enthusiasm as nearly as his impassive temperament permits. He does with his might whatsoever his hand findeth to do. In debate his concentration upon the mat- ter in hand, and his obliviousness of collateral results, unfortunately betray him at times into seeming disregard of the feelings of those who oppose his plans. He is firm almost to obstinacy; and unselfish to the verge of improvidence itself. He has been known to persevere in his convictions in regard to an important public professional inter- est, and to struggle for their ascendency, not- withstanding it involved the alienation of friends and the sacrifice of private interests with which he could ill afford to part. Although not insensible to praise, and fond of a display of his talents, he cannot be consid- ered vain. His passion for power displays itself rather in quiet methods and dispositions for the attainment of ends than in demonstra- tions of triumph at success. The great objects of his public life in Ala- bama have been the organization of the medi- cal profession, and its investment with legal powers and functions honorable to itself and useful to the State. In this field his great abili- 394 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. ties have given him an ascendency and influence in the public counsels of the medical profession of the State which no other man has ever at- tained ; and in it his success has been such as should be, and doubtless is, gratifying to his ambition and his pride. His literary record is extensive. He has de- livered a considerable number of addresses before various societies and scientific bodies, of which only a few have been published; and has written a considerable number of scientific papers, most of which have been published in the annual volumes of the Transactions of the Medical Association of the State of Alabama, and subsequently issued in pamphlet form. Of these, such as are most worthy of mention are included in the following catalogue : Addresses: — " On the Principles of Organiza- tion, and the Evolution of Organic Forms" (pp. 53), delivered before the Alumni Society of the Medical Department of the University of Nashville, February, 1S71 ; "On Medical Edu- cation, and the Degradation of the Profession by the Medical Colleges" (pp. 10), delivered before the Medical Association of Alabama, at Mobile, April, 1S71 ; "On the Law of Duty and its Relations to Success in Life;" Memorial Address in honor of the Physi- cians who died in the great epidemic, deliv- ered before the Alumni Societies of the Uni- versity of Nashville and Vanderbilt University, February, 1879. Scientific Papers : — "The Administration of Chloroform by Deglutition" (pp. 25), Nashville, 1867; "Endemic and Epidemic Diseases of Mobile'; their Causes and Prevention" (pp. 48), Transactions 1871 ; " History of the Yellow Fever Epidemic of 1873 " (PP- 63), Transac- tions, 1874; "The White Blood Corpuscle, its Physiology and Pathology" (pp. 51), Transac- tions, 1874; "History of the Small-Pox Epi- demic of 1874-75 in the city of Mobile" (pp. 125 ), Transactions, 1875 > " Yellow-Fever in Re- lation to its Cause," Transactions, 1877; "Hermaphroditism," Transactions, 1878; "What is Puerperal Fever?" Transactions, 1S7S; "Sanitary Administration, and the Theory and Practice of Quarantine," pamphlet (pp. 64); State Board of Health, 1879. Miscellaneous: — "The Health Ordinance of the City of Mobile;" "The Act Establishing Boards of Health in the State of Alabama;" "The Act to Regulate the Practice of Medicine in Alabama;" "The Act to Carry into Effect the Health Laws of Alabama;" "The Constitu- tion of the Medical Association of the State of Alabama;" "The Annual Reports of the Board of Censors of the Medical Association of Ala- bama," for the years 1874, 1875, I 876, 1877, 1878 and 1879, ran gi n o from twenty to eighty pages each of fine type. In preparation an ex- haustive work on "The Zymotic Diseases in their Relations to Public Hygiene." As a sample of Dr. Cochran's literary style and philosophical opinions, we add here an ex- tract from a curious discussion of "The Mys- tery of Reproduction," abstracted from his paper on the "White Blood-Corpuscle," pub- lished in 1874: " The most fundamental metamorphosis of a bioplast is its metamorphosis into formed mate- rial — into histogenetic elements. But this meta- morphosis is not universal. There are many bioplasts which pursue an entirely different career — which undergo metamorphosis by the division of their bodies and thus become instru- mental to the process of genesis, generation, re- production — the process by which the multipli- cation of bioplasts is accomplished. The whole mystery of reproduction, in all the kingdoms of organic nature, is found here in the division of a bioplast — in the separation of one micro- scopic mass 01 living matter into two micro- scopic masses of living matter, for this is, in very fact, the separation of one living creature into two living creatures. The relations exist- ing between growth and genesis are of the most intimate kind. Indeed, in the ultimate analysis they are but two phases of the same vital pro- cess. Growth is continuous development. Genesis is discontinuous development. We have seen that the multiplication of the lower amoebae is accomplished by two apparently different processes. But a little examination REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 395 shows that the two processes are really of the same essential character, taking place under the influence of different circumstances, and differ- ing only in non-essential details. Both are pro- cesses of segmentation, that is to say, of single division. When the amoeba is young, and its entire mass is composed of growing bioplasm, without any peripheral envelop of formed mate- rial, the segmentation involves the outside as well as the inside of the mass. Bat when the amoeba is older, and has become enveloped in a layer of matter which has ceased to live, then the segmentation is confined to the living bio- plasm within the envelop. Here, in the primi- tive type of the reproductive process, there is no such relation between successive generations as that of parent and offspring. The young amceba has neither father nor mother. One living crea- ture has not produced another living creature, retaining at the same time its own individuality unimpaired ; but one individual has passed en- tire with all its parts and powers, into several segments, each of which is a new individual. When we get a little higher up in the organic hierarchy, among creatures of larger size and more complex construction, the genesis of new individuals is still accomplished by segmenta- tion ; but in these the segmentation is partial instead of general — that is to say, the division does not destroy the individual identity of the creature which is divided. Here we might, in some intelligible sense, speak of parent and off- spring. But at first, and through primitive types innumerable, the parent is neither father nor mother, and the offspring are neither sons nor daughters. As yet there is no sex. Re- productive segmentation may be either external or internal. In the case of external segmenta- tion a bud grows out from some part of the ex- ternal membrane which envelops the body of the parent and in due time is thrown off and left to shift for itself. In most of these cases the segmentation is necessarily external, because most of these creatures have no cavities in their bodies, and consequently no internal membranes which can give origin to internal segments. But as soon as, in the ascending scale of living things, we arrive at creatures containing cavities in their bodies, it is within these cavities, and upon their lining membranes, that the segmenta- tion occurs. The change from external segmen- tation to internal segmentation is not of so radical a nature as at first it appears to be. The internal membranes are only infolded portions of the external membranes — are, in other words, only portions of skin which have dipped down into the visceral cavities. These membranes, both internal and external, are covered with epithelium — with epithelium variously modified and differentiated according to circumstances, that is to say, according to the action of inci- dent forces. And this rule holds good down to the smallest glands and follicles which open upon the skin, or upon any of the mucous sur- faces. The mucous membranes, being thus mere involutions of the skin, are, in all essential par- ticulars, of the same character with it. But inasmuch as they are softer than the skin, more permeable to the elements of nutrition, and more protected from adverse influences, they present more favorable conditions for the outgrowth of the reproductive buds or segments. It is for this reason that nature, always parsimonious and wisely frugal of her resources, selects these in- ternal membranes as the instruments and agents of reproduction. And this stage of animal development being once reached, internal gem- mation, internal segmentation, internal repro- duction becomes henceforth the invariable rule. And this little bud or segment, which is the beginning of a new creature, what is it ? and whence is it derived ? It is a little mass of bioplasm ; and it is developed from one of the epithelial elements. In other words, it is a bioplast resulting from the metamorphosis of an epithelial cell. But what then is an epithelial cell ? This also is a bioplast which has under- gone a special metamorphosis. And whence this marvellous bioplast, which is the common germ alike of epithelial cells and of living ani- mals ? In the present state of physiology, its genealogy cannot be very confidently given. ■ But more and more there is a disposition to accept the doctrine propounded long ago by 39 6 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. Dollinger, and more recently by Biesiadecki — the doctrine namely that the epithelial cell is derived by simple metamorphosis from the wan- dering white blood-corpuscle. And if the epithelial cell is derived in this way from the white blood-corpuscle, why then it is plain that the white blood-corpuscle is the immediate an- cestor of every living creature ; yea, verily ! that man himself, fearfully and wonderfully made, is but an infinitely developed migrating leucocyte. If it should be objected that Biesiadecki's doc- trine of the origin of epithelium is not definitely established, this much, at least, remains certain, namely : That the epithelial cell and the migra- tory leucocyte are of the same essential charac- ter — are both microscopic masses of individual- ized bioplasm — are, in a word, biological homologues. In the meantime, the doctrine that every living creature begins in an epithelial cell — in a bud springing from an epithelial sur- face — is no longer open to question. And why should this be considered an incredible theory — an absurd and fanciful physiological dream? It has the support not only of observed facts, but of all the d priori presumptions of biological science. The bioplast is the biological unit, the fundamental element of organization. It is therefore the natural and inevitable starting point of every living organ and of every living organism. It is in the sub-kingdom Cceleute- rata that permanent cavities first appear, and it is here, consequently, that internal segmenta- tion is first manifested. The permanent cavity of cceleuterate animals is known as the gastro- vascular cavity. Let us understand clearly what is meant by this. In these animals but little progress has been made in the differentiation of organs and functions. They have no vessels for the circulation of the blood ; indeed they have no blood to circulate; but they have a many- chambered branching cavity which serves at the same time for the ingestion and the digestion of food, and for the distribution of the nutritive fluid. This is the gastro-vascular cavity. It is lined, of course, with epithelium. Now, in the lower Cceleuterata the entire reproductive appa- ratus consists of a few spots on the surface of the walls of this cavity. These spots are covered with a sort of epithelium, which is known as germ-epithelium, the cells of which, by simple growth, become developed into eggs. In the higher Cceleuterata the process of differentiation has taken another step in advance. The ger- minal spots sink down into the thickness of the walls of the cavity so as to form epithelial folli- cles or sacks. Within these follicles the eggs are developed as before, by the simple growth of the epithelial elements. When mature, they are discharged into the gastric cavity, and thence find their way into the external world. "We have thus traced the process of repro- ductive gemmation, or segmentation, or ovula- tion, as far as is necessary for the purpose which we have in view. It is true that we have only reached the borders of the animal kingdom, the Cceleuterata being the first creatures in the as- cending scale of development which are distinctly and unmistakably animals. But the type of ovarian development which they present — that of the epithelial follicle-gland — is substantially repeated through all the higher classes and or- ders up to man. There are variations almost innumerable, of special form and location, and of accessory and supplemental organs and ap- pendages ; but the type of the epithelial sack is never changed. Away up among the higher orders of Vertebrata, the open epithelial sack of Cceleuterata Annulosa, and Molluska is replaced by a close sack. But as this is still lined with epithelium, and is occasionally opened for the discharge of eggs or germs, it is really only a modification and not a change of the type. In the human female the ovaries are developed in connection with the corpora Wolfiamv. They are the homologues and the analogues of the testes of the male, which are also developed in connection with the corpora Wolfiarue. In the beginning of their development they consist of a mass of fibrous stroma, which is well supplied with blood-vessels and covered with a layer of cylindrical epithelium and germ epithelium. As the development goes on, some of these epithelial cells are seen to be larger than others, and it is these which are to pass by metamor- REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 397 phosis into the future eggs. Very soon the pro- cesses of the fibrous stroma shoot up above the general level, while the epithelial membrane sinks down into the depressions between them. The processes continuing to grow, we have pre- sently deep, open follicles lined with the germ- epithelium such as we have already seen in Cce- leuterata. Each of these open sacks sinks con- tinually deeper and deeper into the underlying stroma, while the uprising processes approximate more and more until at length they touch and adhere together, and the mouth of the sack is closed by their adhesion. This closed sack is the follicle of Von Graafe. Within it the de- velopment of the ovum and its envelop gradually proceeds to completion, all of its various parts being derived from epithelial elements. Inas- much as we have found the typical ovarium fully developed in creatures like the Culeuterata which stand at the very beginning of the animal hier- archy, we would expect in accordance with the principles of transcendental physiology to find this organ in the higher animals presenting itself at a very early period of foetal development. And such is really the case. While the fcetus as yet exhibits no signs of human structure, but is still of the soft, larval and quasi cceleuterate type, the ovaries with the Graafian follicles and the ova are all to be found in a state virtually complete. The female infant comes into the world with her ovaries full of eggs — that is to say, full of the germs of future human creatures. Nature, usually so parsimonious, makes prodigal preparation for the continuance of the race. The number of the ova in the ovaries of a single human female is immense. It has b°en estima- ted at as high a rate as four hundred thousand. Of these myriads very few comparatively, per- haps not more than from three hundred to five hundred, ever escape from the follicles in which they were formed ; and of those that do escape, very few are ever developed into living human beings. " I shall not pause to describe the minute anatomy of the human ovum. The truly essen- tial portion of it is the so-called germinal vesicle. This is a particle of living matter — a microscopic bioplast, and therefore entirely analogous to the white blood-corpuscle. When mature, it con- tains a nucleus, and therefore is a bioplast which has reached a comparatively high state of devel- opment. As we have already seen, the testes of the male are both homologous and analogous with the ovaries of the female — that is to say, their structural relations are the same, and they are appropriated to the discharge of correspond- ing functions. The spermatozoon is both ho- mologous and analogous with the ovum. It is a metamorphized cell — the product of the meta- morphosis of an epithelial cell, or at any rate of a cell which under other, circumstances would have assumed epithelial characters. It is called a seminal cell, and is nucleated like the ger- minal vesicle. The nucleus forms the head of the fully developed spermatozoon, while the rest of the bioplasm of the cell sprouts out to form the tail ; so that the whole substance of the seminal cell is to be found in the spermatozoon. There has been a change of form, and with this the acquisition of new functions. The sperma- tozoon is, therefore, very closely related to the white blood-corpuscle. I cannot enter here into any adequate discussion of the transcendental mystery of sex ; but it will not be amiss, per- haps, if I make two or three summary sugges- tions towards the reduction of the problem to its simplest terms. What is it that takes place in the act of sexual impregnation ? Simply this : Two bioplasts endowed with different faculties, although closely allied in their physiological history, ate fused into one. Everywhere the process of sexual conjugation, when stripped of the glamour of mystery and ceremonial which Nature for wise purposes loves to invest it, has this for its object — this fusion of two microscopic cells into one. I said, just now, sexual con- jugation ! But the conjugation and fusion of cells, as occasional stages of the drama of repro- duction, occur very frequently in creatures in which no distinction of sex can be recognized. Take an example or two. In Desmids and Dia- toms, which are unicellular aquatic plants, multiplication usually tikes place by simple duplex subdivision. But occasionally a different 39 s REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. plan of reproduction is invoked. Two of these I creatures in which no sexual differentiation has single-celled creatures come together so as to touch one another, it may be by accident, or it may be, as I believe it is, as the result of some mysterious and reciprocal organic attraction. The walls of the two cells first grow together at the point of contact ; and then the partition thus formed is broken down, and the contents of the two cells become commingled into a single ho- mogeneous mass of bioplasm. Around this there is soon formed a cellulose envelop, and we have a spore which serves as the starting-point of a new series of proliferating cells. In Spirogyra, a genus of fresh water algoe, we find another illustration of cell-conjugation of essentially the same character, but differing a little in some of the details. These plants consist of slender green filaments formed of single rows of cylin- drical and elongated cells. Between the cells of two adjacent filaments a wonderful attraction is sometimes seen to manifest itself.- In their eagerness to embrace one another the wall of a cell in one filament bulges out to meet a corre- sponding protrusion of the wall of a cell in an- other filament ; the two protrusions come into contact; the intervening walls are absorbed; the whole of the bioplasmic contents of the two conjugating cells are gathered into one of them; and a spore is thus formed which in due time germinates into a new plant. Again : we have seen how several previously independent non- nucleated amcebce may become associated to- gether on a plasmodium, which in time may be- come encysted, and by segmentation give rise to new generations of amcebce. Is this also an ex- ample of reproductive conjugation ? Now, here among the lowly creatures which have furnished these examples of conjugation, there is neither male nor female. The conjugating cells are exactly alike. And yet we have here substan- tially the same physiological results as those that follow the sexual conjugation of the higher plants and animals. We have the mysterious fusion of two cells into one cell — of two bio- plasts into one bioplast — to form the germ out of which a new creature is to be evolved. In other words, we have manifested here among been established, that very same process of con- jugal reproduction for which the agency of sex is ordinarily invoked as the only possible expla- nation. It is easy enough to say that this is practically the same thing as the assertion of the real existence of sex in creatures which exhibit no recognizable sexual characters. And I have no doubt that this is frequently the case. But I believe that in those first and 1 simplest conju- gations which occur in the very lowest ranks of organic life, there is no intervention of sex at all — either of sex actual or of sex potential ; but that the conjugating cells are really, as they seem to be, of the same nature, or to speak paradoxi- cally, of the same sex — that is to say, of no sex at all. On this presumption sex, like all the other faculties of living things, arises by imper- ceptible gradations out of a common basis of homogeneous bioplasm, in obedience to the general law of organic evolution, through the ordinary processes of growth, development and differentiation. The diversity which at length becomes so great is developed out of a unity which is well nigh absolute. Let us see, if we can, what it is that really takes place in that wonderful conjugation of bioplasts which is in- strumental in reproduction. In the first place, it is evident that conjugation does not belong to the essence of the act of reproduction ; and this is for the quite sufficient reason that we have found reproduction to take place abundantly without it. Clearly then, conjugation is not a primitive fac- tor in the process of reproduction. It is only a secondary, an accessory, a supplemental factor. But what then is its special purpose? In what way does it reinforce and supplement the funda- mental forces of reproduction ? In order that we may find the answers to these questions, we must study the special circumstances under which its agency is invoked. We have seen already that reproduction in its simplest — in its most primitive, in its truly essential — forms is nothing more than an incident of growth. When growth is continuous, we have increase of size — part is added to part. But growth is sometimes discontinuous; the individuality of REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 399 the growing mass is destroyed, so that it falls asunder, part from part, and each part becomes a new individual and leads an independent life. Now this falling asunder of the growing mass — this curious phenomenon of discontinuous devel- opment — occurs during the larval condition of the creature that divides — that is to say, while the processes of growth are specially vigorous and active. But when the growing mass has reached maturity, and the activities of nutritive life are diminished or suspended, then also this sort of multiplication is diminished or suspended, and the act of reproduction can be accomplished only through the supplemental agency of conju- gation. This supplemental agency of conjuga- tion then restores the reproductive or prolifera- tive energy which has been lost through the waning of the powers of growth — of development — of evolution. It always does this. But as we ascend the scale of organic life, it is found to do almost infinitely more than this. Its office is magnified more and more the higher we get — is indeed at length so immensely magnified and so variously differentiated that it is not strange that its original character should be overlooked. It restores to the senescent and languishing creature, or to some of its segments, its waning power of growth and development. Restores it, but how? The answer to this question even is not beyond all conjecture. The subsidence of the power of growth and development is con- current with the establishment of equilibrium among the forces that minister to nutrition. All motion, of whatever character, depends upon some disturbance of equilibrium. In mechanics the complete equilibrium of all the mechanical forces is equivalent to complete rest. In physi- ology the complete equilibrium of all the vital forces is equivalent to death. Now, the fusion of two bioplasts into one in the act of conjuga- tion breaks up in the most thorough manner the paralysis of equilibrium which is stealing over them both, and in the complex mass which re- sults from this union sets all the wheels of life into active motion. One of the most curious questions connected with sexual generation is this : Which is physiologically the real parent of the child, the father or the mother? There can be no hesitation as to the answer. Beyond all question the child is in a very special sense the offspring of the mother. Swedenborg tells us that the body and animal life of the human child are derived from the mother, but that the soul is furnished by the father. The doctrine of the natural generation of the soul has been condemned by the church ; but there is a sense in which this conception of the Swedish seer be- comes exceedingly suggestive. I cannot dwell upon it, however, now. Sometimes very fre- quently indeed, even among creatures that are truly sexual, the new individual has but one parent, and invariably this solitary parent is of the female sex. Hence, this sort of reproduc- tion has been called Parthagenogenesis. In the common plant-louse — the aphis for example — when the weather is pleasant and food abundant a very rapid process of multiplication goes on without any assistance from the male insect. During this time indeed the offspring, as well as the parents, are all females. For generation after generation no males are to be found. But when the conditions of existence become strin- gent, when food is hard to get, and the weather is unpropitious and life really becomes a strug- gle, then the male animal makes his appearance and the aphide mothers are no longer virgins. We have seen how the ovum makes its appear- ance in the female foetus of the human race while the fcetus itself is still within the womb of its mother. The same thing takes place in all the higher animals ; perhaps, also, in all the lower animals. At any rate it has been observed in the organic reproduction of aphides which I have just described. The mother's body in- closes the daughter's body imperfect and imma- ture ; and the daughter's body at the same time incloses the still more imperfect and immature body of the granddaughter; so that we have three generations mysteriously folded up to- gether. "It is necessary to add here, that while these rapidly multiplying aphides are females, they are not perfect females. The young broods are not developed in a true ovarium, nor from per- 400 REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. feet ova ; but the process seems to be one of internal gemmation in the simplest sense of the word. We have, however, examples of partha- genogenesis amongst Hymenoptera and Lepidop- tera, in which perfect females, with all the gen- erative organs normally developed, prove prolific without any conjugal intercourse with males. Dzierzon, a Catholic priest in Prussian Silesia, announced, in 1845, tnat tne e S§ s fr° m which the male bees or drones originate are produced and developed by the sole inherent power of the mother bee without the action of the male seed. In 1S63, this doctrine of Dzierzon was fully con- firmed by the microscopic investigations of Von Siebold and Leukhart. The queen bee, as is well known, receives the embraces of the male only during the hymeneal flight. If her wings are crippled, so that this flight cannot be taken, she lays eggs which produce only male bees. The workers again, with whom no nuptial rights are possible, sometimes lay eggs, and these al- ways produce drones. It is a curious fact that in the agamic reproduction of Aphididce the offspring is almost exclusively female ; while in the agamic reproduction of Aphidoe the offspring consist entirely of males. A still more curious illustration of agamic reproduction is presented by the Psychidce, a family of butterflies. Here the female is in every way perfect, and endowed with seed-vessel and with copulating pouch. But no copulation is accomplished, and no sper- matozoa take part in the process of reproduction. The eggs also are perfect and with perfect mi- cropyles, but they undergo development without any preliminary fertilization. Among these creatures indeed reproduction seems to be per- manently agamic without even the occasional occurrence of gamogenesis. The search for the male insect has now been continued for many years, but no males have been found. In a word, these wonderful Psychidce are all females, and all virgins with no fierce masculine mates to annoy them with conjugal importunities, and no tempests of sexual passion to disturb the serenity of their lives. Many other examples of agamogencsis, including also many examples of true parthenogenesis, might be mentioned here. They are so numerous indeed that it would hardly be rash to assert that non-sexual reproduction is of cruite as common occurrence in the animal kingdom as sexual reproduction ; and that one-half of the living creatures that are born into the world are born without the instru- mentality of male ancestors. But the examples which I have given are sufficient for my purpose — are sufficient, that is to say, to sustain my as- sertion, that in the process of reproduction sex is not a primitive and fundamental factor, but that it is in reality only a secondary and comple- mental factor. It is, indeed, in the reproduction of the higher animals, an indispensable factor; but it is not primitive and fundamental inas- much as its agency is not invoked at the begin- ning of the development of the new creature. Contrariwise, the development of the new crea- ture amongst the higher animals is always com- menced by the mother alone ; is always com- menced during the mother's fcetal and larval life ; and is always in the beginning a process of gemmation or segmentation — an outgrowth of a portion of the mother's own body. When the development has reached a certain stage of progression — a stage as high and as complex as can be attained by the unaided action of the maternal forces — and when, without some addi- tional energy, the development would be ar- rested and the effort to produce a new creature prove abortive, then it is that the mysterious agency of sex is invoked, and that the masculine energy becomes a factor of the advancing de- velopment. New conditions, both static and dynamic, are incorporated into the developing ovum, a more active evolution is established, and a higher development becomes possible of accomplishment. Let us return now to the fer- tilized human ovum, and mark the stages of evolution through which it passes, until it stands before us a fully developed human creature. The transition issurely astounding — from a mi- croscopic speck of homogeneous bioplasm to a man fearfully and wonderfully made. The most daring imagination might very well be staggered in the effort to grasp the tremendous conception. And yet the agencies at work are of the simplest REPRESENTATIVE MEN OF THE SOUTH. 401 possible character. They are these four: 1. The enlargement of cells. ' 2. The segmentation of cells. 3. The arrangement of cells. 4. The differentiation of cells. In their last analysis enlargement, segmentation, and differentiation are resolved into modifications of growth ; so that the fundamental processes of organization might be reduced to two, namely, the growth of cells, and their arrangement. If we had commenced with the unfertilized ovum, the first stage would have been that of the conjugation of cells. But this has been sufficiently consid- ered already. We found that the germinal vesicle is a nucleated bioplast, and that the sper- matozoon is also a nucleated bioplast. But the fertilized ovum which is the product of their conjugation is destitute of a nucleus — is homo- geneous and structureless. It finds its way into the uterine cavity, and attaches itself to the membrana decidua, by which it becomes in- vested just as did the original germ-cell in the ovarian stroma. But of these investments we have nothing to say. Our business is with the developing ovum. The first metamorphosis which this exhibits is the metamorphosis of growth, enlargement, continuous development — the metamorphosis of addition. The second metamorphosis which it exhibits is the meta- morphosis of segmentation, of discontinuous development — the metamorphosis of division. The single mass of bioplasm of the fecundated ovum is separated into many masses of bioplasm. But still for a time there is no differentiation among them. As far as we are able to judge, the segments, or segmentation spheres as they are called, are all exactly alike. They are all composed of unmixed bioplasm, of germinal mat- ter, and as yet there is no formed material — no signs of structure to be seen. Let it be under- stood without further mention that the two metamorphic processes already described, the process of growth and the process of segmenta- tion, continue indefinitely, and we will turn our attention to the next stage of the evolution. This next stage, the third, is a process of simple arrangement. It is a metamorphic of the whole mass of the ovum, not of its separate segments. 26 The segmentation spheres march like soldiers to their appropriate places, and arrange themselves into three ranks — the three germinal plates or blastodermic layers of the embryo. The first of these layers, the external layer, is called by Remak the sensational layer; the second or mid- dle layer, the motorial layer ; the third or in- ternal layer, the intestinal or glandular layer. The process of arrangement does not stop with the formation of these primitive blastodermic layers ; but other arrangements arise successively within the layers, secondary, tertiary, etc. — ar- rangements of continually increasing specialty and complexity, and out of these are developed the various tissues and organs of the completed organism. How these arrangements are accom- plished — whether as the result of spontaneous impulse and the faculty of amceboid motion on the part of the bioplasts concerned ; whether under the influence of external incident forces ; or whether through the concurrent action of both of these classes of causes — we will not stop to inquire. The indications of the antecedent causes are vague and shadowy; but the fact itself, of arrangement, is clear and demonstrable. This brings us to the fourth and last of the met- amorphic processes which are concerned in the development of the fcetus, namely, the meta- morphosis of differentiation. The arrangement of the bioplasts into rudimentary organs is al- ready, in a certain sense, a process of differen- tiation ; it is differentiation of the mass of the developing ovum. But the differentiation now to be discussed is the differentiation of the sep- arate and individual bioplasts constituting that mass. Biological analysis shows that the organ- ism is composed of organs, these organs of tis- sues, and these tissues of histological elements. Now it is to be specially noted here that every separate histological element, every muscle- fibre, every nerve-fibre, every epithelial cell, every constituent structural element of bone, cartilage, of connective tissue, and of all the tissues, is the product of the differential meta- . morphosis of a separate and individual bioplast. And inasmuch as in a fully developed human organism there are many millions of structural